Dead Forest

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 2115Pages 142Forum Eastern parts of GaiaTopic 93883Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Idolwise
  2. Idolwise
  3. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  4. Idolwise
  5. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  6. Idolwise
  7. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  8. Idolwise
  9. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  10. Idolwise
  11. Purely Jayney
  12. Purely Jayney
  13. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  14. Idolwise
  15. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  16. Purely Jayney
  17. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  18. Purely Jayney
  19. Purely Jayney
  20. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  21. Tomorrow
  22. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  23. Tomorrow
  24. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  25. Tomorrow
  26. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  27. Tomorrow
  28. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  29. Tomorrow
  30. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  31. Tomorrow
  32. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  33. Tomorrow
  34. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  35. Tomorrow
  36. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  37. Tomorrow
  38. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  39. Tomorrow
  40. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  41. Tomorrow
  42. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  43. Tomorrow
  44. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  45. Tomorrow
  46. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  47. Tomorrow
  48. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  49. Tomorrow
  50. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  51. Tomorrow
  52. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  53. Tomorrow
  54. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  55. Tomorrow
  56. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  57. Tomorrow
  58. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  59. Tomorrow
  60. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  61. Tomorrow
  62. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  63. Tomorrow
  64. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  65. Tomorrow
  66. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  67. Tomorrow
  68. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  69. Tomorrow
  70. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  71. Tomorrow
  72. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  73. Tomorrow
  74. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  75. Tomorrow
  76. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  77. Tomorrow
  78. Enki Leviathan
  79. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  80. Enki Leviathan
  81. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  82. Enki Leviathan
  83. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  84. Enki Leviathan
  85. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  86. Enki Leviathan
  87. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  88. Enki Leviathan
  89. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  90. Enki Leviathan
  91. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  92. Enki Leviathan
  93. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  94. Enki Leviathan
  95. Bronze Alexander
  96. The Bitch D
  97. Bronze Alexander
  98. Sonia Nawkeshii
  99. The Bitch D
  100. Bronze Alexander
  101. The Bitch D
  102. Sonia Nawkeshii
  103. Bronze Alexander
  104. Sonia Nawkeshii
  105. The Bitch D
  106. Bronze Alexander
  107. Sonia Nawkeshii
  108. The Bitch D
  109. Bronze Alexander
  110. The Bitch D
  111. Bronze Alexander
  112. The Bitch D
  113. Bronze Alexander
  114. The Bitch D
  115. Bronze Alexander
  116. Bronze Alexander
  117. Daemon Val Din
  118. Bronze Alexander
  119. Daemon Val Din
  120. Bronze Alexander
  121. Daemon Val Din
  122. Bronze Alexander
  123. Daemon Val Din
  124. One Fly Red Mage
  125. Chrissy Hunt
  126. One Fly Red Mage
  127. Chrissy Hunt
  128. One Fly Red Mage
  129. Sonia Nawkeshii
  130. Chrissy Hunt
  131. One Fly Red Mage
  132. Sonia Nawkeshii
  133. Jarrod Lawson
  134. Kanashimi Kurai
  135. Jarrod Lawson
  136. Kanashimi Kurai
  137. Jarrod Lawson
  138. Kanashimi Kurai
  139. Kanashimi Kurai
  140. Gouken Furoshima
  141. Bronze Alexander
  142. Kanashimi Kurai
  143. Gouken Furoshima
  144. Kanashimi Kurai
  145. Gouken Furoshima
  146. Kanashimi Kurai
  147. Gouken Furoshima
  148. Kanashimi Kurai
  149. Gouken Furoshima
  150. Kanashimi Kurai
  151. Gouken Furoshima
  152. Kanashimi Kurai
  153. Gouken Furoshima
  154. Kanashimi Kurai
  155. Gouken Furoshima
  156. Kanashimi Kurai
  157. Gouken Furoshima
  158. Kanashimi Kurai
  159. Gouken Furoshima
  160. Kanashimi Kurai
  161. themightyjello
  162. Internal_D
  163. Vahn Fah
  164. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  165. liamrobins2003
  166. Jarrod Lawson
  167. Kanashimi Kurai
  168. Chrissy Hunt
  169. MoonlitBlackRose
  170. Chrissy Hunt
  171. MoonlitBlackRose
  172. Chrissy Hunt
  173. MoonlitBlackRose
  174. Chrissy Hunt
  175. MoonlitBlackRose
  176. Chrissy Hunt
  177. Internal_D
  178. MoonlitBlackRose
  179. Kqyu
  180. Jazzy_D
  181. Kqyu
  182. Jazzy_D
  183. Kqyu
  184. Jazzy_D
  185. Kqyu
  186. Jazzy_D
  187. Kqyu
  188. Internal_D
  189. MoonlitBlackRose
  190. Internal_D
  191. MoonlitBlackRose
  192. Internal_D
  193. MoonlitBlackRose
  194. Internal_D
  195. MoonlitBlackRose
  196. Internal_D
  197. MoonlitBlackRose
  198. Internal_D
  199. Angel_Vincent
  200. General Aragorn Pheonox
  201. John Trio
  202. General Aragorn Pheonox
  203. John Trio
  204. General Aragorn Pheonox
  205. John Trio
  206. General Aragorn Pheonox
  207. John Trio
  208. General Aragorn Pheonox
  209. John Trio
  210. General Aragorn Pheonox
  211. John Trio
  212. General Aragorn Pheonox
  213. John Trio
  214. General Aragorn Pheonox
  215. John Trio
  216. General Aragorn Pheonox
  217. John Trio
  218. General Aragorn Pheonox
  219. General Aragorn Pheonox
  220. John Trio
  221. General Aragorn Pheonox
  222. General Aragorn Pheonox
  223. John Trio
  224. General Aragorn Pheonox
  225. +2Fly2Clean+
  226. Angel_Vincent
  227. General Aragorn Pheonox
  228. Kanashimi Kurai
  229. Jarrod Lawson
  230. Kanashimi Kurai
  231. Jarrod Lawson
  232. Kanashimi Kurai
  233. Jarrod Lawson
  234. General Aragorn Pheonox
  235. General Aragorn Pheonox
  236. John Trio
  237. General Aragorn Pheonox
  238. General Aragorn Pheonox
  239. John Trio
  240. General Aragorn Pheonox
  241. John Trio
  242. General Aragorn Pheonox
  243. John Trio
  244. General Aragorn Pheonox
  245. John Trio
  246. General Aragorn Pheonox
  247. John Trio
  248. General Aragorn Pheonox
  249. John Trio
  250. General Aragorn Pheonox
  251. John Trio
  252. General Aragorn Pheonox
  253. John Trio
  254. General Aragorn Pheonox
  255. John Trio
  256. General Aragorn Pheonox
  257. John Trio
  258. General Aragorn Pheonox
  259. John Trio
  260. General Aragorn Pheonox
  261. John Trio
  262. General Aragorn Pheonox
  263. General Aragorn Pheonox
  264. John Trio
  265. General Aragorn Pheonox
  266. John Trio
  267. General Aragorn Pheonox
  268. John Trio
  269. General Aragorn Pheonox
  270. John Trio
  271. General Aragorn Pheonox
  272. John Trio
  273. General Aragorn Pheonox
  274. General Aragorn Pheonox
  275. John Trio
  276. Open-minded-Person
  277. fastforward
  278. Open-minded-Person
  279. fastforward
  280. Open-minded-Person
  281. fastforward
  282. Open-minded-Person
  283. fastforward
  284. Open-minded-Person
  285. fastforward
  286. Open-minded-Person
  287. fastforward
  288. Open-minded-Person
  289. Yuriuki
  290. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  291. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  292. Nighthunter
  293. Kanashimi Kurai
  294. Nighthunter
  295. Kanashimi Kurai
  296. Nighthunter
  297. Kanashimi Kurai
  298. Nighthunter
  299. Kanashimi Kurai
  300. Nighthunter
  301. Kanashimi Kurai
  302. Nighthunter
  303. Kanashimi Kurai
  304. Nighthunter
  305. Kanashimi Kurai
  306. Nighthunter
  307. Prince Nathan
  308. Vahn Fah
  309. Kanashimi Kurai
  310. kilikya
  311. Prince Nathan
  312. Vahn Fah
  313. Prince Nathan
  314. Kanashimi Kurai
  315. Prince Nathan
  316. Kanashimi Kurai
  317. Prince Nathan
  318. Vincent of the Fire
  319. Cerebus Dark
  320. Vincent of the Fire
  321. Cerebus Dark
  322. Vincent of the Fire
  323. Cerebus Dark
  324. Vincent of the Fire
  325. Cerebus Dark
  326. Vincent of the Fire
  327. Cerebus Dark
  328. Vincent of the Fire
  329. Cerebus Dark
  330. Vincent of the Fire
  331. Maximos
  332. Vincent of the Fire
  333. Cerebus Dark
  334. Vincent of the Fire
  335. Cerebus Dark
  336. Vincent of the Fire
  337. Cerebus Dark
  338. Vincent of the Fire
  339. Cerebus Dark
  340. Vincent of the Fire
  341. Cerebus Dark
  342. Vincent of the Fire
  343. Cerebus Dark
  344. Vincent of the Fire
  345. Cerebus Dark
  346. Vincent of the Fire
  347. Vincent of the Fire
  348. Cerebus Dark
  349. Vincent of the Fire
  350. Cerebus Dark
  351. Vincent of the Fire
  352. Cerebus Dark
  353. Vincent of the Fire
  354. Cerebus Dark
  355. Vincent of the Fire
  356. Cerebus Dark
  357. Vincent of the Fire
  358. Cerebus Dark
  359. Vincent of the Fire
  360. Cerebus Dark
  361. Vincent of the Fire
  362. Cerebus Dark
  363. Kupo-Sama
  364. Vahn Fah
  365. Vincent of the Fire
  366. Vahn Fah
  367. Vincent of the Fire
  368. Vahn Fah
  369. Vincent of the Fire
  370. Vahn Fah
  371. Vincent of the Fire
  372. Vahn Fah
  373. Vincent of the Fire
  374. Vahn Fah
  375. Vincent of the Fire
  376. Vahn Fah
  377. Vincent of the Fire
  378. Maximos
  379. Vincent of the Fire
  380. Maximos
  381. Vincent of the Fire
  382. Maximos
  383. Vincent of the Fire
  384. Maximos
  385. Vincent of the Fire
  386. Maximos
  387. Vincent of the Fire
  388. Maximos
  389. Vincent of the Fire
  390. Celtic of the Fae
  391. Xavior Bushido
  392. Cristopher Reinhart
  393. Xavior Bushido
  394. Cristopher Reinhart
  395. Xavior Bushido
  396. Cristopher Reinhart
  397. Xavior Bushido
  398. Cristopher Reinhart
  399. Xavior Bushido
  400. Cristopher Reinhart
  401. Xavior Bushido
  402. Cristopher Reinhart
  403. Xavior Bushido
  404. Kanashimi Kurai
  405. Cristopher Reinhart
  406. Kanashimi Kurai
  407. Cristopher Reinhart
  408. Kanashimi Kurai
  409. Xavior Bushido
  410. Cristopher Reinhart
  411. Kanashimi Kurai
  412. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  413. Xavior Bushido
  414. Cristopher Reinhart
  415. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  416. Kanashimi Kurai
  417. Xavior Bushido
  418. Cristopher Reinhart
  419. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  420. Kanashimi Kurai
  421. Cristopher Reinhart
  422. Xavior Bushido
  423. Kanashimi Kurai
  424. Cristopher Reinhart
  425. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  426. Kanashimi Kurai
  427. Cristopher Reinhart
  428. Xavior Bushido
  429. Kanashimi Kurai
  430. Cristopher Reinhart
  431. Kanashimi Kurai
  432. Cristopher Reinhart
  433. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  434. Kanashimi Kurai
  435. Xavior Bushido
  436. Cristopher Reinhart
  437. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  438. Xavior Bushido
  439. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  440. Xavior Bushido
  441. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  442. Xavior Bushido
  443. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  444. Kanashimi Kurai
  445. Cristopher Reinhart
  446. Kanashimi Kurai
  447. Cristopher Reinhart
  448. Kanashimi Kurai
  449. Cristopher Reinhart
  450. Kanashimi Kurai
  451. Cristopher Reinhart
  452. Xavior Bushido
  453. Kanashimi Kurai
  454. Cristopher Reinhart
  455. Celtic of the Fae
  456. Kanashimi Kurai
  457. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  458. Xavior Bushido
  459. Cristopher Reinhart
  460. Kanashimi Kurai
  461. Cristopher Reinhart
  462. Kanashimi Kurai
  463. Cristopher Reinhart
  464. Xavior Bushido
  465. Kanashimi Kurai
  466. Cristopher Reinhart
  467. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  468. Amidan
  469. Kanashimi Kurai
  470. themightyjello
  471. Amidan
  472. themightyjello
  473. Amidan
  474. Cristopher Reinhart
  475. themightyjello
  476. Kanashimi Kurai
  477. Amidan
  478. Amidan
  479. Cristopher Reinhart
  480. Kanashimi Kurai
  481. Amidan
  482. themightyjello
  483. Kanashimi Kurai
  484. Amidan
  485. Cristopher Reinhart
  486. themightyjello
  487. Amidan
  488. Kanashimi Kurai
  489. Amidan
  490. Cristopher Reinhart
  491. themightyjello
  492. Amidan
  493. Kanashimi Kurai
  494. Amidan
  495. Cristopher Reinhart
  496. themightyjello
  497. Kanashimi Kurai
  498. Amidan
  499. themightyjello
  500. Cristopher Reinhart
  501. Amidan
  502. Kanashimi Kurai
  503. themightyjello
  504. Cristopher Reinhart
  505. Amidan
  506. themightyjello
  507. Kanashimi Kurai
  508. Cristopher Reinhart
  509. Amidan
  510. themightyjello
  511. Kanashimi Kurai
  512. Cristopher Reinhart
  513. Kanashimi Kurai
  514. Amidan
  515. themightyjello
  516. Amidan
  517. Cristopher Reinhart
  518. Amidan
  519. Kanashimi Kurai
  520. Sagitarius
  521. Cristopher Reinhart
  522. Amidan
  523. Kanashimi Kurai
  524. Amidan
  525. Cristopher Reinhart
  526. themightyjello
  527. Kanashimi Kurai
  528. Cristopher Reinhart
  529. Kanashimi Kurai
  530. Cristopher Reinhart
  531. Kanashimi Kurai
  532. Cristopher Reinhart
  533. Kanashimi Kurai
  534. Cristopher Reinhart
  535. Kanashimi Kurai
  536. Cristopher Reinhart
  537. Kanashimi Kurai
  538. Cristopher Reinhart
  539. Kanashimi Kurai
  540. Cristopher Reinhart
  541. Kanashimi Kurai
  542. Cristopher Reinhart
  543. Kanashimi Kurai
  544. Cristopher Reinhart
  545. Kanashimi Kurai
  546. Cristopher Reinhart
  547. Kanashimi Kurai
  548. Cristopher Reinhart
  549. Kanashimi Kurai
  550. Cristopher Reinhart
  551. Kanashimi Kurai
  552. Cristopher Reinhart
  553. Kanashimi Kurai
  554. Cristopher Reinhart
  555. Kanashimi Kurai
  556. Cristopher Reinhart
  557. Kanashimi Kurai
  558. Cristopher Reinhart
  559. Celtic of the Fae
  560. Kanashimi Kurai
  561. Cristopher Reinhart
  562. Kanashimi Kurai
  563. Cristopher Reinhart
  564. Kanashimi Kurai
  565. Cristopher Reinhart
  566. Kanashimi Kurai
  567. Cristopher Reinhart
  568. Kanashimi Kurai
  569. Cristopher Reinhart
  570. Kanashimi Kurai
  571. Cristopher Reinhart
  572. Kiasys
  573. Sola Eternam
  574. Kanashimi Kurai
  575. Rocza
  576. Kiasys
  577. Rocza
  578. Kiasys
  579. Rocza
  580. Kiasys
  581. Rocza
  582. Kiasys
  583. Rocza
  584. Sola Eternam
  585. Kiasys
  586. Sola Eternam
  587. Kiasys
  588. Cristopher Reinhart
  589. Kanashimi Kurai
  590. Cristopher Reinhart
  591. Rocza
  592. Sola Eternam
  593. Rocza
  594. Sola Eternam
  595. Rocza
  596. Sola Eternam
  597. Rocza
  598. Sola Eternam
  599. Rocza
  600. Sola Eternam
  601. Rocza
  602. fastforward
  603. Rocza
  604. Kanashimi Kurai
  605. Rocza
  606. Rocza
  607. Cristopher Reinhart
  608. Cristopher Reinhart
  609. Idolwise
  610. Bubbles [v3]
  611. Kanashimi Kurai
  612. The Bitch D
  613. Bubbles [v3]
  614. Kanashimi Kurai
  615. The Bitch D
  616. Bubbles [v3]
  617. Kanashimi Kurai
  618. Bubbles [v3]
  619. The Bitch D
  620. Kanashimi Kurai
  621. The Bitch D
  622. Kanashimi Kurai
  623. The Bitch D
  624. Bubbles [v3]
  625. Kanashimi Kurai
  626. The Bitch D
  627. Bubbles [v3]
  628. Kanashimi Kurai
  629. The Bitch D
  630. Bubbles [v3]
  631. The Bitch D
  632. Bubbles [v3]
  633. The Bitch D
  634. Bubbles [v3]
  635. The Bitch D
  636. Bubbles [v3]
  637. The Bitch D
  638. Bubbles [v3]
  639. The Bitch D
  640. Bubbles [v3]
  641. The Bitch D
  642. Bubbles [v3]
  643. The Bitch D
  644. Bubbles [v3]
  645. The Bitch D
  646. Bubbles [v3]
  647. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  648. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  649. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  650. Enness
  651. Lady Adina
  652. Enness
  653. Lady Adina
  654. Enness
  655. Vahn Fah
  656. Vahn Fah
  657. Vahn Fah
  658. Vahn Fah
  659. Vahn Fah
  660. Vahn Fah
  661. Vahn Fah
  662. GS Sailor Eternity
  663. Vincent. V Ex-~
  664. Nighthunter
  665. Kanashimi Kurai
  666. Nighthunter
  667. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  668. Kanashimi Kurai
  669. Nighthunter
  670. Kanashimi Kurai
  671. Nighthunter
  672. Kanashimi Kurai
  673. Nighthunter
  674. Kanashimi Kurai
  675. Nighthunter
  676. Kanashimi Kurai
  677. Nighthunter
  678. Kanashimi Kurai
  679. Nighthunter
  680. Kanashimi Kurai
  681. Nighthunter
  682. Kanashimi Kurai
  683. Nighthunter
  684. Kanashimi Kurai
  685. Nighthunter
  686. Kanashimi Kurai
  687. Nighthunter
  688. GS Sailor Eternity
  689. Tenma Keigou
  690. Kanashimi Kurai
  691. Nighthunter
  692. wolf4life13
  693. wolf4life13
  694. Lucind Varhetel
  695. Enki Leviathan
  696. themightyjello
  697. Lucind Varhetel
  698. Enki Leviathan
  699. Lucind Varhetel
  700. GS Sailor Eternity
  701. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  702. GS Sailor Eternity
  703. Ho Shin
  704. Tenma Keigou
  705. Ho Shin
  706. Tenma Keigou
  707. GS Sailor Eternity
  708. Enki Leviathan
  709. Lucind Varhetel
  710. GS Sailor Eternity
  711. Enki Leviathan
  712. Ho Shin
  713. Tenma Keigou
  714. GS Sailor Eternity
  715. Ho Shin
  716. Tenma Keigou
  717. GS Sailor Eternity
  718. Ho Shin
  719. Tenma Keigou
  720. GS Sailor Eternity
  721. Ho Shin
  722. Lucind Varhetel
  723. Enki Leviathan
  724. Lucind Varhetel
  725. Enki Leviathan
  726. Lucind Varhetel
  727. GS Sailor Eternity
  728. Nighthunter
  729. themightyjello
  730. Nighthunter
  731. GS Sailor Eternity
  732. Enki Leviathan
  733. Lucind Varhetel
  734. themightyjello
  735. Nighthunter
  736. themightyjello
  737. Nighthunter
  738. themightyjello
  739. Nighthunter
  740. themightyjello
  741. Tenma Keigou
  742. Ho Shin
  743. Tenma Keigou
  744. Ho Shin
  745. Tenma Keigou
  746. Ho Shin
  747. Enki Leviathan
  748. Nighthunter
  749. HonoRaven
  750. Nighthunter
  751. HonoRaven
  752. Nighthunter
  753. HonoRaven
  754. Nighthunter
  755. HonoRaven
  756. Nighthunter
  757. HonoRaven
  758. GS Sailor Eternity
  759. Siat Dacore
  760. GS Sailor Eternity
  761. Fuin Mir
  762. GS Sailor Eternity
  763. Fuin Mir
  764. GS Sailor Eternity
  765. Fuin Mir
  766. GS Sailor Eternity
  767. Fuin Mir
  768. GS Sailor Eternity
  769. Tenma Keigou
  770. Ho Shin
  771. Tenma Keigou
  772. Ho Shin
  773. Fuin Mir
  774. GS Sailor Eternity
  775. Moonduster
  776. Ho Shin
  777. Moonduster
  778. Ho Shin
  779. Moonduster
  780. Ho Shin
  781. Moonduster
  782. Ho Shin
  783. Moonduster
  784. Ho Shin
  785. Moonduster
  786. Ho Shin
  787. Moonduster
  788. Ho Shin
  789. Moonduster
  790. Ho Shin
  791. Moonduster
  792. Ho Shin
  793. Moonduster
  794. Ho Shin
  795. Moonduster
  796. Ho Shin
  797. Moonduster
  798. Ho Shin
  799. Moonduster
  800. Ho Shin
  801. Moonduster
  802. Ho Shin
  803. Moonduster
  804. Ho Shin
  805. Moonduster
  806. Ho Shin
  807. Moonduster
  808. Ho Shin
  809. Moonduster
  810. Ho Shin
  811. Fuin Mir
  812. GS Sailor Eternity
  813. Fuin Mir
  814. GS Sailor Eternity
  815. Fuin Mir
  816. themightyjello
  817. GS Sailor Eternity
  818. Moonduster
  819. Ho Shin
  820. Moonduster
  821. Ho Shin
  822. Moonduster
  823. Ho Shin
  824. Moonduster
  825. Ho Shin
  826. Moonduster
  827. Ho Shin
  828. Moonduster
  829. Ho Shin
  830. Moonduster
  831. Ho Shin
  832. Moonduster
  833. themightyjello
  834. Ho Shin
  835. Moonduster
  836. themightyjello
  837. Ho Shin
  838. Moonduster
  839. Ho Shin
  840. Moonduster
  841. Ho Shin
  842. Moonduster
  843. Ho Shin
  844. Moonduster
  845. Ho Shin
  846. Moonduster
  847. Ho Shin
  848. Moonduster
  849. Ho Shin
  850. Moonduster
  851. Ho Shin
  852. Moonduster
  853. Ho Shin
  854. Moonduster
  855. Lucind Varhetel
  856. Fuin Mir
  857. Tenma Keigou
  858. Ho Shin
  859. Moonduster
  860. Tenma Keigou
  861. Moonduster
  862. Moonduster
  863. Ho Shin
  864. Tenma Keigou
  865. Ho Shin
  866. Moonduster
  867. Tenma Keigou
  868. Ho Shin
  869. Moonduster
  870. Tenma Keigou
  871. Ho Shin
  872. Moonduster
  873. Tenma Keigou
  874. GS Sailor Eternity
  875. Ho Shin
  876. themightyjello
  877. Fuin Mir
  878. GS Sailor Eternity
  879. Fuin Mir
  880. GS Sailor Eternity
  881. Moonduster
  882. Akina Storm
  883. Tenma Keigou
  884. themightyjello
  885. Ho Shin
  886. Moonduster
  887. Tenma Keigou
  888. Lucind Varhetel
  889. Ho Shin
  890. Moonduster
  891. Tenma Keigou
  892. Fuin Mir
  893. GS Sailor Eternity
  894. themightyjello
  895. Fuin Mir
  896. GS Sailor Eternity
  897. Ho Shin
  898. Moonduster
  899. Tenma Keigou
  900. Ho Shin
  901. Moonduster
  902. Tenma Keigou
  903. Lucind Varhetel
  904. AcaciaDamia
  905. themightyjello
  906. WoGer
  907. Lucind Varhetel
  908. WoGer
  909. Lucind Varhetel
  910. WoGer
  911. Lucind Varhetel
  912. WoGer
  913. Lucind Varhetel
  914. themightyjello
  915. WoGer
  916. Lucind Varhetel
  917. themightyjello
  918. WoGer
  919. Fuin Mir
  920. Lucind Varhetel
  921. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  922. HonoRaven
  923. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  924. HonoRaven
  925. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  926. HonoRaven
  927. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  928. HonoRaven
  929. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  930. HonoRaven
  931. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  932. Ho Shin
  933. HonoRaven
  934. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  935. HonoRaven
  936. GS Sailor Eternity
  937. Moonduster
  938. Fuin Mir
  939. GS Sailor Eternity
  940. Moonduster
  941. Kraun
  942. Tenma Keigou
  943. Ho Shin
  944. Moonduster
  945. Tenma Keigou
  946. Kraun
  947. Weibu Tunshi
  948. Kraun
  949. Weibu Tunshi
  950. Kraun
  951. Weibu Tunshi
  952. Kraun
  953. Weibu Tunshi
  954. Kraun
  955. Weibu Tunshi
  956. Kraun
  957. Weibu Tunshi
  958. Kraun
  959. Weibu Tunshi
  960. Kraun
  961. Weibu Tunshi
  962. Kraun
  963. Weibu Tunshi
  964. Kraun
  965. Ho Shin
  966. Tenma Keigou
  967. AcaciaDamia
  968. Fuin Mir
  969. One Fly Red Mage
  970. Shouyin
  971. One Fly Red Mage
  972. Shouyin
  973. One Fly Red Mage
  974. Shouyin
  975. One Fly Red Mage
  976. Shouyin
  977. One Fly Red Mage
  978. Shouyin
  979. Vahn Fah
  980. One Fly Red Mage
  981. Shouyin
  982. One Fly Red Mage
  983. Shouyin
  984. One Fly Red Mage
  985. Shouyin
  986. One Fly Red Mage
  987. Shouyin
  988. One Fly Red Mage
  989. Shouyin
  990. One Fly Red Mage
  991. Shouyin
  992. One Fly Red Mage
  993. Shouyin
  994. One Fly Red Mage
  995. Shouyin
  996. One Fly Red Mage
  997. Shouyin
  998. One Fly Red Mage
  999. Shouyin
  1000. Idolwise
  1001. One Fly Red Mage
  1002. Ketto
  1003. Idolwise
  1004. Ketto
  1005. Idolwise
  1006. Ketto
  1007. Idolwise
  1008. Shouyin
  1009. One Fly Red Mage
  1010. Shouyin
  1011. Ketto
  1012. GS Sailor Eternity
  1013. Idolwise
  1014. Ketto
  1015. Idolwise
  1016. Ketto
  1017. Idolwise
  1018. Ketto
  1019. Fuin Mir
  1020. DaGreen
  1021. GS Sailor Eternity
  1022. Sunstrike
  1023. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1024. Tomorrow
  1025. Kraun
  1026. Sunstrike
  1027. Kraun
  1028. Tomorrow
  1029. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1030. Purely Jayney
  1031. Tomorrow
  1032. Kraun
  1033. Tomorrow
  1034. Kraun
  1035. Sunstrike
  1036. Tomorrow
  1037. Kraun
  1038. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1039. Sunstrike
  1040. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1041. Tomorrow
  1042. Kraun
  1043. Tomorrow
  1044. Purely Jayney
  1045. Sunstrike
  1046. Tomorrow
  1047. Kraun
  1048. Sunstrike
  1049. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1050. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1051. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1052. Tomorrow
  1053. Sunstrike
  1054. Purely Jayney
  1055. Tomorrow
  1056. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1057. Sunstrike
  1058. Tomorrow
  1059. Sunstrike
  1060. Tomorrow
  1061. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1062. Sunstrike
  1063. Maximos
  1064. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1065. Maximos
  1066. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1067. Maximos
  1068. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1069. Tomorrow
  1070. Sunstrike
  1071. Lady Adina
  1072. Enness
  1073. Lady Adina
  1074. Enness
  1075. Azhure74
  1076. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1077. Kqyu
  1078. Kraun
  1079. Kqyu
  1080. Kraun
  1081. Kqyu
  1082. Kraun
  1083. Kqyu
  1084. Kraun
  1085. Kqyu
  1086. Kraun
  1087. Kqyu
  1088. Kraun
  1089. Kqyu
  1090. Kraun
  1091. Kqyu
  1092. Kraun
  1093. Kqyu
  1094. Kraun
  1095. Kqyu
  1096. Kraun
  1097. Kqyu
  1098. Kraun
  1099. Bubbles [v3]
  1100. Kraun
  1101. Bubbles [v3]
  1102. Kraun
  1103. Bubbles [v3]
  1104. Kraun
  1105. Bubbles [v3]
  1106. Kraun
  1107. Bubbles [v3]
  1108. Kraun
  1109. Bubbles [v3]
  1110. Kraun
  1111. Bubbles [v3]
  1112. Kraun
  1113. Bubbles [v3]
  1114. Kraun
  1115. Bubbles [v3]
  1116. Kraun
  1117. Bubbles [v3]
  1118. Kraun
  1119. Bubbles [v3]
  1120. Kraun
  1121. Bubbles [v3]
  1122. Shouyin
  1123. Bubbles [v3]
  1124. Shouyin
  1125. Bubbles [v3]
  1126. Shouyin
  1127. Bubbles [v3]
  1128. Shouyin
  1129. Bubbles [v3]
  1130. Shouyin
  1131. Bubbles [v3]
  1132. Shouyin
  1133. Bubbles [v3]
  1134. Shouyin
  1135. Bubbles [v3]
  1136. Shouyin
  1137. Bubbles [v3]
  1138. Shouyin
  1139. Bubbles [v3]
  1140. Shouyin
  1141. Bubbles [v3]
  1142. Shouyin
  1143. Bubbles [v3]
  1144. Shouyin
  1145. Bubbles [v3]
  1146. Shouyin
  1147. Bubbles [v3]
  1148. Shouyin
  1149. Bubbles [v3]
  1150. Shouyin
  1151. Rykono Tadaya
  1152. Vincent of the Fire
  1153. Bubbles [v3]
  1154. Vincent of the Fire
  1155. Bubbles [v3]
  1156. Vincent of the Fire
  1157. Bubbles [v3]
  1158. Vincent of the Fire
  1159. Bubbles [v3]
  1160. Vincent of the Fire
  1161. Bubbles [v3]
  1162. Vincent of the Fire
  1163. Bubbles [v3]
  1164. Vincent of the Fire
  1165. Bubbles [v3]
  1166. Vincent of the Fire
  1167. Bubbles [v3]
  1168. Vincent of the Fire
  1169. Bubbles [v3]
  1170. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1171. Tomorrow
  1172. Sunstrike
  1173. Kraun
  1174. Lucind Varhetel
  1175. Kraun
  1176. Lucind Varhetel
  1177. Kraun
  1178. Lucind Varhetel
  1179. Kraun
  1180. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1181. Purely Jayney
  1182. Tomorrow
  1183. Lucind Varhetel
  1184. Kraun
  1185. Lucind Varhetel
  1186. Kraun
  1187. Lucind Varhetel
  1188. Kraun
  1189. Sunstrike
  1190. Lucind Varhetel
  1191. Kraun
  1192. Tomorrow
  1193. Sunstrike
  1194. Lucind Varhetel
  1195. Kraun
  1196. Lucind Varhetel
  1197. Kraun
  1198. Lucind Varhetel
  1199. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1200. Sunstrike
  1201. Tomorrow
  1202. Sunstrike
  1203. Tomorrow
  1204. Sunstrike
  1205. Tomorrow
  1206. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1207. Purely Jayney
  1208. Tomorrow
  1209. Purely Jayney
  1210. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1211. Tomorrow
  1212. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1213. Tomorrow
  1214. Sunstrike
  1215. Tomorrow
  1216. Hogosha No Juunikyuu
  1217. Sunstrike
  1218. [ Just Another Face ]
  1219. Akira Mercuraki
  1220. [ Just Another Face ]
  1221. Akira Mercuraki
  1222. [ Just Another Face ]
  1223. Akira Mercuraki
  1224. [ Just Another Face ]
  1225. Akira Mercuraki
  1226. [ Just Another Face ]
  1227. Akira Mercuraki
  1228. [ Just Another Face ]
  1229. Akira Mercuraki
  1230. [ Just Another Face ]
  1231. Akira Mercuraki
  1232. [ Just Another Face ]
  1233. Akira Mercuraki
  1234. [ Just Another Face ]
  1235. Akira Mercuraki
  1236. [ Just Another Face ]
  1237. Akira Mercuraki
  1238. [ Just Another Face ]
  1239. Akira Mercuraki
  1240. [ Just Another Face ]
  1241. Akira Mercuraki
  1242. [ Just Another Face ]
  1243. Akira Mercuraki
  1244. [ Just Another Face ]
  1245. Kraun
  1246. User 367130
  1247. Kraun
  1248. User 367130
  1249. Kraun
  1250. User 367130
  1251. Kraun
  1252. User 367130
  1253. Kraun
  1254. User 367130
  1255. Kraun
  1256. User 367130
  1257. Kraun
  1258. [ Just Another Face ]
  1259. Siat Dacore
  1260. Kraun
  1261. Siat Dacore
  1262. Kraun
  1263. Siat Dacore
  1264. Kraun
  1265. Siat Dacore
  1266. Kraun
  1267. Siat Dacore
  1268. Kraun
  1269. Siat Dacore
  1270. Kraun
  1271. Siat Dacore
  1272. Kraun
  1273. Siat Dacore
  1274. Kraun
  1275. Siat Dacore
  1276. Kraun
  1277. Siat Dacore
  1278. Kraun
  1279. C_ShadowButterfly
  1280. User 367130
  1281. C_ShadowButterfly
  1282. User 367130
  1283. C_ShadowButterfly
  1284. User 367130
  1285. C_ShadowButterfly
  1286. User 367130
  1287. C_ShadowButterfly
  1288. User 367130
  1289. C_ShadowButterfly
  1290. User 367130
  1291. C_ShadowButterfly
  1292. User 367130
  1293. C_ShadowButterfly
  1294. User 367130
  1295. Kalin DNom
  1296. Kanashimi Kurai
  1297. Kalin DNom
  1298. Kanashimi Kurai
  1299. Kalin DNom
  1300. Kanashimi Kurai
  1301. Kalin DNom
  1302. Kanashimi Kurai
  1303. Kalin DNom
  1304. Kanashimi Kurai
  1305. Kalin DNom
  1306. Kanashimi Kurai
  1307. Kalin DNom
  1308. Kanashimi Kurai
  1309. Kalin DNom
  1310. Kanashimi Kurai
  1311. Kalin DNom
  1312. Kanashimi Kurai
  1313. Kalin DNom
  1314. Kanashimi Kurai
  1315. Kalin DNom
  1316. Kanashimi Kurai
  1317. Cristopher Reinhart
  1318. Kanashimi Kurai
  1319. Cristopher Reinhart
  1320. Kanashimi Kurai
  1321. Cristopher Reinhart
  1322. Kanashimi Kurai
  1323. Cristopher Reinhart
  1324. Kanashimi Kurai
  1325. Cristopher Reinhart
  1326. Kanashimi Kurai
  1327. Cristopher Reinhart
  1328. Kanashimi Kurai
  1329. Cristopher Reinhart
  1330. Kanashimi Kurai
  1331. Cristopher Reinhart
  1332. Kanashimi Kurai
  1333. Cristopher Reinhart
  1334. Kanashimi Kurai
  1335. Cristopher Reinhart
  1336. Kanashimi Kurai
  1337. Kalin DNom
  1338. A Male Avatar
  1339. Kalin DNom
  1340. A Male Avatar
  1341. Kalin DNom
  1342. A Male Avatar
  1343. Kalin DNom
  1344. A Male Avatar
  1345. Vahn Fah
  1346. Kraun
  1347. Ryu Versher 777
  1348. Vahn Fah
  1349. Kraun
  1350. Vahn Fah
  1351. Kraun
  1352. Vahn Fah
  1353. Kraun
  1354. Vahn Fah
  1355. Kraun
  1356. Lady Sierra
  1357. Vahn Fah
  1358. Kraun
  1359. Vahn Fah
  1360. Kraun
  1361. Tomorrow
  1362. Maximos
  1363. Tomorrow
  1364. Maximos
  1365. Tomorrow
  1366. Maximos
  1367. Tomorrow
  1368. Maximos
  1369. Tomorrow
  1370. Maximos
  1371. Tomorrow
  1372. Cristopher Reinhart
  1373. Maximos
  1374. Cristopher Reinhart
  1375. Maximos
  1376. Cristopher Reinhart
  1377. Vahn Fah
  1378. Maximos
  1379. Kraun
  1380. Vahn Fah
  1381. Cristopher Reinhart
  1382. Maximos
  1383. Cristopher Reinhart
  1384. Maximos
  1385. Cristopher Reinhart
  1386. Maximos
  1387. Cristopher Reinhart
  1388. Maximos
  1389. Cristopher Reinhart
  1390. Maximos
  1391. Cristopher Reinhart
  1392. Maximos
  1393. Cristopher Reinhart
  1394. Maximos
  1395. Cristopher Reinhart
  1396. Maximos
  1397. Cristopher Reinhart
  1398. Maximos
  1399. Lady Sierra
  1400. Vahn Fah
  1401. Cristopher Reinhart
  1402. Lady Sierra
  1403. Maximos
  1404. Vahn Fah
  1405. Lady Sierra
  1406. Cristopher Reinhart
  1407. Maximos
  1408. Cristopher Reinhart
  1409. Maximos
  1410. Cristopher Reinhart
  1411. Maximos
  1412. Cristopher Reinhart
  1413. Maximos
  1414. Cristopher Reinhart
  1415. Maximos
  1416. Xenin
  1417. Abyssal Majesty
  1418. Xenin
  1419. Abyssal Majesty
  1420. Xenin
  1421. Abyssal Majesty
  1422. Xenin
  1423. Abyssal Majesty
  1424. Xenin
  1425. Abyssal Majesty
  1426. Xenin
  1427. Abyssal Majesty
  1428. Xenin
  1429. Abyssal Majesty
  1430. Xenin
  1431. Abyssal Majesty
  1432. Xenin
  1433. Abyssal Majesty
  1434. Xenin
  1435. Abyssal Majesty
  1436. Xenin
  1437. Abyssal Majesty
  1438. Xenin
  1439. Abyssal Majesty
  1440. Xenin
  1441. Abyssal Majesty
  1442. Xenin
  1443. Abyssal Majesty
  1444. Xenin
  1445. Abyssal Majesty
  1446. Xenin
  1447. Abyssal Majesty
  1448. Xenin
  1449. Abyssal Majesty
  1450. Xenin
  1451. Abyssal Majesty
  1452. Xenin
  1453. Abyssal Majesty
  1454. Xenin
  1455. Abyssal Majesty
  1456. Xenin
  1457. Abyssal Majesty
  1458. Xenin
  1459. Abyssal Majesty
  1460. Xenin
  1461. Designated Hero
  1462. Akemi Mercuraki
  1463. Designated Hero
  1464. Akemi Mercuraki
  1465. Abyssal Majesty
  1466. Akemi Mercuraki
  1467. Abyssal Majesty
  1468. Akemi Mercuraki
  1469. Abyssal Majesty
  1470. Akemi Mercuraki
  1471. Abyssal Majesty
  1472. Akemi Mercuraki
  1473. Abyssal Majesty
  1474. Akemi Mercuraki
  1475. Designated Hero
  1476. Abyssal Majesty
  1477. Akemi Mercuraki
  1478. Designated Hero
  1479. Abyssal Majesty
  1480. Akemi Mercuraki
  1481. Designated Hero
  1482. Akemi Mercuraki
  1483. Abyssal Majesty
  1484. Designated Hero
  1485. Akemi Mercuraki
  1486. Abyssal Majesty
  1487. Designated Hero
  1488. Akemi Mercuraki
  1489. Abyssal Majesty
  1490. Akemi Mercuraki
  1491. Abyssal Majesty
  1492. Akemi Mercuraki
  1493. Abyssal Majesty
  1494. Akemi Mercuraki
  1495. Abyssal Majesty
  1496. Akemi Mercuraki
  1497. Abyssal Majesty
  1498. Xenin
  1499. Akemi Mercuraki
  1500. Xenin
  1501. Akemi Mercuraki
  1502. Xenin
  1503. Akemi Mercuraki
  1504. Xenin
  1505. Akemi Mercuraki
  1506. Xenin
  1507. Akemi Mercuraki
  1508. Xenin
  1509. Akemi Mercuraki
  1510. Xenin
  1511. Akira Mercuraki
  1512. Xenin
  1513. Akira Mercuraki
  1514. Xenin
  1515. Akira Mercuraki
  1516. Xenin
  1517. Akemi Mercuraki
  1518. Xenin
  1519. Akira Mercuraki
  1520. Xenin
  1521. Akemi Mercuraki
  1522. Xenin
  1523. Internal_D
  1524. Akemi Mercuraki
  1525. Uberwulf X
  1526. Cristopher Reinhart
  1527. Uberwulf X
  1528. Cristopher Reinhart
  1529. Uberwulf X
  1530. Cristopher Reinhart
  1531. Uberwulf X
  1532. Cristopher Reinhart
  1533. Uberwulf X
  1534. Cristopher Reinhart
  1535. Uberwulf X
  1536. Cristopher Reinhart
  1537. Uberwulf X
  1538. Cristopher Reinhart
  1539. Uberwulf X
  1540. Cristopher Reinhart
  1541. Uberwulf X
  1542. Cristopher Reinhart
  1543. Uberwulf X
  1544. Cristopher Reinhart
  1545. Uberwulf X
  1546. Cristopher Reinhart
  1547. Uberwulf X
  1548. Cristopher Reinhart
  1549. Uberwulf X
  1550. Cristopher Reinhart
  1551. Uberwulf X
  1552. Cristopher Reinhart
  1553. Uberwulf X
  1554. Cristopher Reinhart
  1555. Uberwulf X
  1556. Cristopher Reinhart
  1557. Uberwulf X
  1558. Cristopher Reinhart
  1559. Uberwulf X
  1560. Cristopher Reinhart
  1561. Uberwulf X
  1562. Cristopher Reinhart
  1563. Uberwulf X
  1564. Akemi Mercuraki
  1565. BeautifullyDecayed
  1566. Cristopher Reinhart
  1567. Uberwulf X
  1568. Cristopher Reinhart
  1569. Uberwulf X
  1570. Cristopher Reinhart
  1571. Uberwulf X
  1572. Tomorrow
  1573. Eternal Dirge
  1574. Cristopher Reinhart
  1575. Uberwulf X
  1576. Tomorrow
  1577. Uberwulf X
  1578. -V- Loki -V-
  1579. Akemi Mercuraki
  1580. Rain Yupa
  1581. Master Nemesis
  1582. Rain Yupa
  1583. Master Nemesis
  1584. Rain Yupa
  1585. Master Nemesis
  1586. Rain Yupa
  1587. Master Nemesis
  1588. Rain Yupa
  1589. Master Nemesis
  1590. Rain Yupa
  1591. Master Nemesis
  1592. Rain Yupa
  1593. Master Nemesis
  1594. Rain Yupa
  1595. Master Nemesis
  1596. Rain Yupa
  1597. Master Nemesis
  1598. Rain Yupa
  1599. Master Nemesis
  1600. Rain Yupa
  1601. Master Nemesis
  1602. Rain Yupa
  1603. Master Nemesis
  1604. Rain Yupa
  1605. Master Nemesis
  1606. Rain Yupa
  1607. Victor Fah
  1608. Sunstrike
  1609. Malice the Immortal
  1610. ragingtofu
  1611. Lady Rakar
  1612. Lady Sierra
  1613. ragingtofu
  1614. Sunstrike
  1615. ragingtofu
  1616. Victor Fah
  1617. Lady Sierra
  1618. Victor Fah
  1619. Lady Sierra
  1620. Sunstrike
  1621. Rain Yupa
  1622. Dragosani Kain
  1623. ragingtofu
  1624. Sunstrike
  1625. ragingtofu
  1626. Tei Kae
  1627. Uberwulf X
  1628. Sunstrike
  1629. Victor Fah
  1630. ragingtofu
  1631. Lady Sierra
  1632. Victor Fah
  1633. Lady Sierra
  1634. Dragosani Kain
  1635. Psychofish
  1636. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1637. Victor Fah
  1638. Lady Sierra
  1639. Victor Fah
  1640. Lady Sierra
  1641. Victor Fah
  1642. Sunstrike
  1643. Lady Sierra
  1644. Lady Rakar
  1645. Tei Kae
  1646. Dragosani Kain
  1647. Rain Yupa
  1648. Uberwulf X
  1649. ragingtofu
  1650. Victor Fah
  1651. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1652. Lady Sierra
  1653. Rain Yupa
  1654. Lady Rakar
  1655. Dragosani Kain
  1656. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1657. Tei Kae
  1658. Psychofish
  1659. Victor Fah
  1660. Lady Sierra
  1661. Tei Kae
  1662. Lady Rakar
  1663. Tei Kae
  1664. Lady Rakar
  1665. Rain Yupa
  1666. Dragosani Kain
  1667. Sunstrike
  1668. ragingtofu
  1669. Sunstrike
  1670. ragingtofu
  1671. Victor Fah
  1672. Sunstrike
  1673. ragingtofu
  1674. Sunstrike
  1675. Rain Yupa
  1676. Rain Yupa
  1677. Dragosani Kain
  1678. Lucind Varhetel
  1679. ragingtofu
  1680. Tei Kae
  1681. Psychofish
  1682. Vahn Fah
  1683. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1684. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1685. Rain Yupa
  1686. ragingtofu
  1687. Lucind Varhetel
  1688. Sunstrike
  1689. ragingtofu
  1690. Sunstrike
  1691. ragingtofu
  1692. Dragosani Kain
  1693. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1694. Psychofish
  1695. Lucind Varhetel
  1696. Rain Yupa
  1697. Psychofish
  1698. Rain Yupa
  1699. Psychofish
  1700. ragingtofu
  1701. Psychofish
  1702. ragingtofu
  1703. Rain Yupa
  1704. ragingtofu
  1705. Lucind Varhetel
  1706. Rain Yupa
  1707. Lucind Varhetel
  1708. SLDG-Penelope
  1709. SLDG-Cybil
  1710. SLDG-Melinda
  1711. SLDG-Penelope
  1712. SLDG-Cybil
  1713. SLDG-Melinda
  1714. SLDG-Penelope
  1715. Dragosani Kain
  1716. Maximos
  1717. Ayerie Valdis
  1718. Unchecked Twitch
  1719. Uberwulf X
  1720. HonoRaven
  1721. The Proclaimer
  1722. Pocket Gal
  1723. Ayerie Valdis
  1724. Maximos
  1725. The Proclaimer
  1726. Eternal Dirge
  1727. Ayerie Valdis
  1728. Maximos
  1729. Pocket Gal
  1730. The Proclaimer
  1731. Uberwulf X
  1732. Unchecked Twitch
  1733. The Proclaimer
  1734. HonoRaven
  1735. Eternal Dirge
  1736. The Thunder Tyrant
  1737. Maximos
  1738. HonoRaven
  1739. Pocket Gal
  1740. Uberwulf X
  1741. Eternal Dirge
  1742. Maximos
  1743. HonoRaven
  1744. Pocket Gal
  1745. Eternal Dirge
  1746. Unchecked Twitch
  1747. The Proclaimer
  1748. HonoRaven
  1749. Maximos
  1750. The Proclaimer
  1751. Pocket Gal
  1752. Eternal Dirge
  1753. HonoRaven
  1754. Maximos
  1755. Eternal Dirge
  1756. HonoRaven
  1757. Pocket Gal
  1758. Uberwulf X
  1759. Maximos
  1760. HonoRaven
  1761. Eternal Dirge
  1762. HonoRaven
  1763. Ayerie Valdis
  1764. Pocket Gal
  1765. HonoRaven
  1766. Eternal Dirge
  1767. The Proclaimer
  1768. Unchecked Twitch
  1769. Maximos
  1770. Ayerie Valdis
  1771. Pocket Gal
  1772. Eternal Dirge
  1773. Uberwulf X
  1774. Maximos
  1775. The Proclaimer
  1776. HonoRaven
  1777. Pocket Gal
  1778. Eternal Dirge
  1779. HonoRaven
  1780. The Proclaimer
  1781. Ayerie Valdis
  1782. Pocket Gal
  1783. HonoRaven
  1784. Unchecked Twitch
  1785. The Proclaimer
  1786. Ayerie Valdis
  1787. Maximos
  1788. Eternal Dirge
  1789. The Proclaimer
  1790. Pocket Gal
  1791. Ayerie Valdis
  1792. HonoRaven
  1793. Eternal Dirge
  1794. The Proclaimer
  1795. Ayerie Valdis
  1796. The Proclaimer
  1797. Uberwulf X
  1798. HonoRaven
  1799. Pocket Gal
  1800. The Proclaimer
  1801. HonoRaven
  1802. Ayerie Valdis
  1803. Eternal Dirge
  1804. Maximos
  1805. Pocket Gal
  1806. The Proclaimer
  1807. Unchecked Twitch
  1808. The Proclaimer
  1809. Uberwulf X
  1810. Kraun
  1811. Pocket Gal
  1812. Kraun
  1813. Pocket Gal
  1814. Kraun
  1815. Pocket Gal
  1816. Kraun
  1817. Pocket Gal
  1818. Kraun
  1819. Pocket Gal
  1820. Kraun
  1821. Pocket Gal
  1822. Kraun
  1823. Pocket Gal
  1824. Kraun
  1825. Pocket Gal
  1826. Kraun
  1827. Pocket Gal
  1828. Kraun
  1829. Pocket Gal
  1830. Kraun
  1831. Pocket Gal
  1832. Kraun
  1833. Pocket Gal
  1834. Kraun
  1835. Pocket Gal
  1836. Kraun
  1837. Maximos
  1838. Eternal Dirge
  1839. Maximos
  1840. Eternal Dirge
  1841. Maximos
  1842. Eternal Dirge
  1843. Maximos
  1844. Eternal Dirge
  1845. Maximos
  1846. Eternal Dirge
  1847. Maximos
  1848. Eternal Dirge
  1849. Maximos
  1850. Eternal Dirge
  1851. Maximos
  1852. Eternal Dirge
  1853. Maximos
  1854. Eternal Dirge
  1855. Maximos
  1856. Eternal Dirge
  1857. Maximos
  1858. Eternal Dirge
  1859. Maximos
  1860. Eternal Dirge
  1861. Maximos
  1862. Eternal Dirge
  1863. Maximos
  1864. Eternal Dirge
  1865. Maximos
  1866. Eternal Dirge
  1867. Maximos
  1868. Eternal Dirge
  1869. Maximos
  1870. Eternal Dirge
  1871. Maximos
  1872. Eternal Dirge
  1873. Cthulhu Wish
  1874. Maximos
  1875. Eternal Dirge
  1876. Maximos
  1877. Eternal Dirge
  1878. Maximos
  1879. Eternal Dirge
  1880. Maximos
  1881. Eternal Dirge
  1882. Maximos
  1883. Eternal Dirge
  1884. Maximos
  1885. Eternal Dirge
  1886. Maximos
  1887. Eternal Dirge
  1888. Maximos
  1889. Eternal Dirge
  1890. Maximos
  1891. Eternal Dirge
  1892. Maximos
  1893. Eternal Dirge
  1894. Maximos
  1895. Eternal Dirge
  1896. Maximos
  1897. Eternal Dirge
  1898. Maximos
  1899. Eternal Dirge
  1900. Maximos
  1901. Eternal Dirge
  1902. Maximos
  1903. Eternal Dirge
  1904. Maximos
  1905. Eternal Dirge
  1906. Maximos
  1907. Eternal Dirge
  1908. Maximos
  1909. Eternal Dirge
  1910. Maximos
  1911. Eternal Dirge
  1912. Maximos
  1913. Eternal Dirge
  1914. Maximos
  1915. Eternal Dirge
  1916. Uberwulf X
  1917. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1918. Chen Ning
  1919. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1920. Chen Ning
  1921. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1922. Chen Ning
  1923. Uberwulf X
  1924. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1925. Chen Ning
  1926. Uberwulf X
  1927. Maximos
  1928. Eternal Dirge
  1929. Maximos
  1930. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1931. Chen Ning
  1932. Uberwulf X
  1933. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1934. Eternal Dirge
  1935. Chen Ning
  1936. Maximos
  1937. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1938. Eternal Dirge
  1939. Chen Ning
  1940. Maximos
  1941. Eternal Dirge
  1942. Uberwulf X
  1943. Maximos
  1944. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1945. Chen Ning
  1946. Uberwulf X
  1947. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1948. Eternal Dirge
  1949. Chen Ning
  1950. Uberwulf X
  1951. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1952. The Last Pedigree
  1953. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1954. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1955. The Last Pedigree
  1956. Chen Ning
  1957. Uberwulf X
  1958. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1959. Chen Ning
  1960. Uberwulf X
  1961. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1962. Uberwulf X
  1963. Chen Ning
  1964. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1965. Uberwulf X
  1966. Chen Ning
  1967. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1968. Uberwulf X
  1969. Chen Ning
  1970. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1971. Uberwulf X
  1972. Chen Ning
  1973. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1974. Maximos
  1975. Eternal Dirge
  1976. Uberwulf X
  1977. Maximos
  1978. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1979. Chen Ning
  1980. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1981. Chen Ning
  1982. Eternal Dirge
  1983. Maximos
  1984. Eternal Dirge
  1985. Uberwulf X
  1986. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1987. Uberwulf X
  1988. Chen Ning
  1989. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1990. Eternal Dirge
  1991. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1992. Maximos
  1993. Eternal Dirge
  1994. Maximos
  1995. Eternal Dirge
  1996. Maximos
  1997. Eternal Dirge
  1998. Maximos
  1999. Eternal Dirge
  2000. Uberwulf X
  2001. Chen Ning
  2002. Maximos
  2003. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2004. Uberwulf X
  2005. Eternal Dirge
  2006. Chen Ning
  2007. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2008. Maximos
  2009. Eternal Dirge
  2010. Uberwulf X
  2011. Maximos
  2012. Eternal Dirge
  2013. Chen Ning
  2014. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2015. Uberwulf X
  2016. Chen Ning
  2017. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2018. Cthulhu Wish
  2019. Uberwulf X
  2020. Chen Ning
  2021. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2022. Uberwulf X
  2023. Chen Ning
  2024. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2025. Uberwulf X
  2026. Chen Ning
  2027. Maximos
  2028. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2029. Uberwulf X
  2030. Chen Ning
  2031. Eternal Dirge
  2032. Maximos
  2033. Eternal Dirge
  2034. Maximos
  2035. Eternal Dirge
  2036. Maximos
  2037. Eternal Dirge
  2038. Maximos
  2039. Eternal Dirge
  2040. Maximos
  2041. Eternal Dirge
  2042. Maximos
  2043. Eternal Dirge
  2044. Uberwulf X
  2045. Maximos
  2046. Eternal Dirge
  2047. Maximos
  2048. Eternal Dirge
  2049. Maximos
  2050. Eternal Dirge
  2051. Maximos
  2052. Eternal Dirge
  2053. Chen Ning
  2054. Maximos
  2055. Liquid Lights
  2056. Liquid Lights
  2057. Orchid Panda
  2058. Liquid Lights
  2059. Orchid Panda
  2060. Liquid Lights
  2061. Orchid Panda
  2062. Liquid Lights
  2063. Orchid Panda
  2064. Liquid Lights
  2065. Orchid Panda
  2066. themightyjello
  2067. themightyjello
  2068. themightyjello
  2069. themightyjello
  2070. I3ambi
  2071. Eternal Dirge
  2072. I3ambi
  2073. Eternal Dirge
  2074. Musset
  2075. Darshendros the Eternal
  2076. I3ambi
  2077. Musset
  2078. Eternal Dirge
  2079. Darshendros the Eternal
  2080. I3ambi
  2081. Eternal Dirge
  2082. Darshendros the Eternal
  2083. Musset
  2084. I3ambi
  2085. Flightless Butterfly
  2086. Eternal Dirge
  2087. Darshendros the Eternal
  2088. Musset
  2089. Flightless Butterfly
  2090. I3ambi
  2091. Darshendros the Eternal
  2092. Eternal Dirge
  2093. Darshendros the Eternal
  2094. Musset
  2095. Maximos
  2096. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2097. Maximos
  2098. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2099. Maximos
  2100. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2101. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2102. Maximos
  2103. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2104. Maximos
  2105. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2106. Maximos
  2107. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2108. Maximos
  2109. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2110. Maximos
  2111. Eapon
  2112. Eapon
  2113. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2114. Maximos
  2115. Ryugi Kazamaru

1Idolwise

THE DEAD FOREST

DESCRIPTION - LOCATION - PEOPLE - CLIMATE

FLORA - FAUNA - RESOURCES

The forest extends as far as the eye can see from the top of the raised area that the stadium sits upon. It is thick, though there are clearings in some areas; mainly composed of oak, but interspersed with other conifferous types.

Inside there are few paths that lead through, even though the shade from the canopy has deprived the undergrowth of enough sunlight that it cannot propperly grow there, save for a few patches in clearings. It would be easy enough for a traveler to become lost in the vast expanses of wooded land, were it not for the ever-present form of the Leviathan Stadium that stood on the eastern horizon, visible for miles..

  • Description:

The Dead Forest stands as one of the most enchanting in Gaia almost rivaling that of Barton Forest. Though, upon entering the forest, the trees seem to grow sparingly about in casual tranquility, the deeper one journeys into the forest, the more mystic and haunting the scenery becomes. The tall trees close to one another, and some may entwine their branches with another. The roots of trees can sometimes make travel dangerous, slithering crookedly across the ground before diving into the earth, only to angrily surface again. Vines travel up the trunks of many a baych or oak that has chosen to make the forest its home.

The thick canopy sends pools of light dancing across the ground whenever a zephyr chooses to wander through it. Because of the denseness of the forest, the rustling of leaves seems to echo off the tree, and the sound of a distant bird may seem like the seducing song of a dryad or the haunting prayer of a lonely elven spirit. The lullaby of the forest is one that tends to stay with people long after they have departed from the forest. The inner forest is shaded in dark greens, blues, browns, and blacks. Moss grows over the trunks and branches of many trees, while on the outer reaches of the forest, the trees grow with trunks and leaves of lighter hues.

Because of the forest's previous inhabitance, there are some distinct attributes that separate the forest from any other. The Elves were known for their gorgeous tree weaving and vine-training, forming from the forest beautiful homes and exquisite living tapestries from the forest. As though sewn together, the creepers that entwine about the branches of the trees and about one another make out elegant yet haunting designs, the leaves making patterns that change and mold with the passing seasons. Many of these mystifying houses now stand gnarled and knotted, terribly unkempt, and give the wood the eerie feel, as though the empty and twisted homes still hold ghastly spirits. Many birds and rodents may make their homes within these hauntingly beautiful structures.

Also, because of the recent monster infestation, the forest is not a place that one should trek through alone, unless they are experienced enough. The orcs that have taken residence within, make sure of that.

The terrain of the forest can be deceiving: the large numbers of trees that make the forest appear to be trapped within a perennial twilight drop their leaves in fall and may hide dangers on the ground, such as ditches or pits within the ground caused by some burrowing animal or run-off from the nearby High Fores. Overall, though, the ground maintains a fairly flat quality. However, this does not necessarily make traveling through the forest an easy task. One must remember to place his or her steps cautiously as the roots of twisting trees may have roots that break the surface. Vines and low branches can crowd the path. Some travelers find the herin�s way safer; that is, they journey through the treetops along the stronger branches of the trees.

The forest is not easily accessible to many. A small north and south entrance is available. There is one passage to the northwest, cutting through the High Fores. The path is called Firetrail, and was used during the war between the Elves and the Orcs. The path is more commonly used for trade, but is a small path, for while it starts out around 12 feet in width, once well along the road, it has an average of hardly five feet in width, and may offer many dangers from the new inhabitants.

Location:

The forest lies almost tucked away within the natural boundaries of the surrounding landscape. Just northeast of the forest lies the portside town of Latent; to the north lie the Mithral Moutains; to the west the plains of Gaia lay; to the east lies Leviathan Stadium, as well as the sea. The sea also keeps the climate of the forest rather mild.

People:

The only race known to fully inhabit this forest now, are the Orcs.

Climate:

Because the forest is so close to a body of water, the climate stayed fairly mild. Most mornings, fog from the sea will cover the eastern part of the forest like a blanket until the midday sun burns the clouds away. The morning mist gives the forest an mystic feel, and one might expect a unicorn or some other wondrous beast to come wandering out of the forest or to arise from the surface of the sea.

The winter and summer seasons tend to be equal in a year. Usually light showers will start the autumn season, as well as some chilly eastern winds. In the winter, the storms may become violently windy, and though there may be lightning storms over the sea, these storms tend to break up before reaching the eastern shore. Snow is rather rare in the area, though cold winters may produce one or two in a year. In spring, the great storms of winter become gentle showers mixed with an increasingly warm sun. Eventually these showers lessen and lessen into the summer months, which tend to be warm and quite enjoyable for the inhabitants and the travelers who wander through the wood.

Flora:

The forest is a place filled with ancient trees and elegant vines and flowers. Large black oaks grow as though sculpted out of the very earth itself. Their branches, gnarled and twisted, wrap about each other and form into strange structures and grotesque figures. Their entwining branches and thick canopy provide the endless twilight that shadows the forest floor, where nightshimmer vines creep along through the roots that stick like thick worms out of the ground, these vines climbing up various tree trunks and wrapping about them in a shadowy embrace.

Baych and ashwude trees also stand tall throughout the forest, a strange contrast to their more wildly growing brethren. Within the middle of the forest, the shadows rip away most of their light coloration, along with moss, which may turn their elegant trunks a dark blue, sometimes appearing black, usually in the autumn months then the air grows thick with moisture. Near the outer limits of the wood, however, the trees will appear in their natural color, often flourishing into beautiful living statues that give the forest an insidiously tranquil aura.

Bushes such as the goldenbell bush grow about the forests together, sometimes in massive congregations till they appear like waves of leaves and winding branches. In the case that the massive trees of the forest provide a small space of earth, or even a crevice of a tree, shade grasses will grow up elegantly, their soft blades flourishing in the dull light of the wood. These grasses provide food and a nice resting spot for those lucky to not get eaten.

Fauna:

The wildlife in the forest is almost nonexistant, only a few herbivores and insect-eating creatures remian, as anything large enough to be bothered with has already been hunted down and eaten by the newest inhabitants: monsters, demons, and those who are mindless. The power-hungry beings who have been drawn towards the three cities, yet were too inhuman or uncivil to be able to survive within the walls of the city. Now they simply lurk, watching and waiting so that they can prey upon travelers in the hopes of aquiring some fragment of power for themselves and their kin.

Resources:

The dense forest provides a plethora of trees with which furniture, housing, tool handles, and other such products may be made. The oaks that grow within the forest are indeed strong and can be used to build sturdy abodes. The black birch can be used to make elegant bows, though it is more commonly used to make arrow shafts and furniture.

The soil of the forest is very rich due to the ever-active movement of life through the forest. Things that die provide the essential nutrients for things new to flourish in the ever-changing forest. Most anything can be planted to grow within the forest if it is planted in the right place.

2Idolwise

Idolwise set forth from the steps of the front entrance of the Leviathan Stadium. His black curly toed boots made small crunching sounds on the forest path as the elf strode slowly down the way. He listened attentively to the sounds of the forest, birds chirping, the wind rustling the leaves in the air, the sounds of wild life scuttling through the foliage.

"Quite a pleasant day for exploring, isn't it Juuni?"

He directed the question to the top hat on his head. From underneath poked out a feline tale and nose, hiding beneath the hat like some sort of strange turtle.

3Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni poked her head further out from under the top hat and blinked as she looked around inquistively, snuffling at the fresh forest air as her tail swished to and fro across Idol's neck as she let out a mew of agreement.

4Idolwise

Idol simply nodded as he continued his way down the path. The elf took note of the direction he was traveling and the distance away from the Stadium as he walked on, to ensure a safe route back.

As the pair continued on they found themselves at an interstection of sorts. A wooden sign post bearing arrows marked the direction that they came from as the way to "Leviathan Stadium". In another direction, the arrow was labeled "Ye Olde Stadium Ruins". The next path did not have the benefit of an arrow or a sign which caused the elf to pause.

"Hmm... I don't remember this path at all. Do you know anything about this, Juuni dear?"

5Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The kitten blinked and cocked her head tot he side slightly as she squinted down at the signs before shaking her head and withdrawing slightly back underneath the top hat, her tail swishing from side to side slowly, tapping her paw on Idol's head, in the direction of the unmarked path.

6Idolwise

Taking the gentle tapping as a suggestion, the elf smirked at the thought of himself as some impromptu kitty taxi.

"Right... the path less traveled it is then."

The elf made a turn for the unmarked path and continued walking.


A while later, the elf was still walking the unkown path. Yet, he was still in the familiar region of the forest so Idol had no cause for alarm for fear of being lost.

"Just a nice refereshing stroll... what could go wrong?"

As the elf spoke to himself, the sky above the forest canopy darkened a little as grey clouds moved to cover what little light filtered through. Some rumbling could be heard overhead, making the elf a little wary.

"Uh oh... I hope that's not what I think it is...

As if an answer to his reply, the sounds of rain started pattering against the leaves of the trees. Birds flitted for the saftey of their nests and the local wild life scampered for cover. A drizzle started leaking all throughout the canopy and the forest took on a different mood and ambience. The air took on the smell of rich wet soil as the forest quietly drank in the life giving water. A hazy mist rose from the ground, cloaking the forest in dream like fog.

The elf simply stood there, watching it all happen, slowly dampening in the rain. Some random drops plinked off his top hat, which caused Idol to chuckle lightly for the occupant inside.

"As much as I walking in the rain... we should probably find some shelter."

7Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni knew the rain was coming well befor Idol did. She could smell it. The small kitten gave a small and rather irritated mew as a rain drop fell down on her nose, causing he to sneeze in surprise at the sudden cold before she withdrew completely under the hat, mewing in annoyance at the rain drops falling on to the top hat.

"Myuah!" smilies/icon_stressed.gif

8Idolwise

"Well hold on then deary..."

Idol placed one hand on the rim of his tophat to keep it steady and started running through the rain. His pounding feet on the path kept in rhythm with the steady pitter patter of the rain as the elf hurried down the path.

After a while, the elf came to a stream. Only, the continuing rain had brought more to the waters that the stream had swollen to twice it's size and had taken on the characteritics of a small river. Looking first upstream, then down, Idol caught sight of a foot bridge over the water.

"Hmm... how convenient."

The elf then scampered for the bridge, and slowly made his way across it so as to no slip and fall on the wet lumber. After making it across, the elf continued his running down the path.

Soon after, the elf burst into a small clearing in which a small encampment was built. A big cottage like building, coupled with a small shack and what looked to be a blacksmith's forge stood out in the rain. Idolwise paused, trying to figure out what he had stumbled onto.

"S'funny... this place seems familiar somehow."

The elf thought quietly to himself for a while, before remembering his passenger in the tophat.

"Don't worry Juuni... we'll be dry in a moment."

The elf then ran up to the cottage and peeked inside through the windows. Idol tried to make out whether anyone was home or not but couldn't see a thing in the dark interior of the building. He stepped gingerly to the front door and tried knocking, but to no avail. He gave a slight push against the door and found it unlocked.

"Hmm.... this adventure keeps getting more interesting by the minute" Idol thought to himself as he opened the door and slipped inside.

9Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni jiggled about unsteadily as Idol ran, mewing slightly with each bump. When they finally stopped she poked her head out from underneath the top hat and happily leapt down, onto the cottage floor. She shook herself off and then blinked, looking around her surroundings before turning and sitting back, her head cocked to one side in question as she looked up at Idol.

10Idolwise

The inside of the cottage was dark, and silent, save for the sounds of rain outside. The elf peered through the darkness, trying to make out his surroundings, his elven eyes attuning to the abundant lack of light.

Before them was the main living room, complete with fire place, huge furry bear rug, and a couple of large red faded sofa chairs. Next to the fireplace was a door with a window, showing a way out back. To their left, was a hallway, no doubt to the living quarters. To their right, a doorway to what seemed to be the kitchen. He assumed this to be so because he could make out the form of an old style oven and stove from where he was standing.

Walking up to the fireplace, Idol ran a finger along the mantle and examined it.

"Well judging by the amount of undisturbed dust I'd say this place hasn't been used in a while. What's say we make use of it and the fireplace then, eh Juuni?"

11Purely Jayney

There was a snuffling out amongst the bushes surrounding the smithy clearing. Out of the bushes came a dog, crawling backwards as it dragged something across the damp and earthy floor with it. The dog was many shades of brown and tan and obviously a mongrel. Her two front paws were darker than her two back and her fur was dark with the rains moisture and her tail hung behind her, dripping droplets of water. The dog stopped pulling and looked over its shoulder momentarily as its lop-ears pricked slightly before gripping the bags straps in her jaw and dragging it towards the side of the cottage.

Then the bag was dropped once more as the dog snuffled around the right sie of the building before she started digging. The earth flew out from behind her. As the canine stepped back there was a reasnable hole leading to the foundation's of the building, though not at all serious enough to cause any damage. The dog grabbed hold of the bag and threw it down the hole, cocking her head and watching in satisfaction at where it landed before filling in the hole again.

Then the dog disappeared back into the bushes without a second glance.

12Purely Jayney

The dog scampered back into the smithy clearing a few hours later and began to snuffle around the earthy floor, running her tongue acorss her lips as she panted, heading over to the freshly disturbed earth from where she had been digging early.

She sniffed lightly at the patch of disturbed earth as if making her mind up about something before beginning to dig furiously.

13Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni seemed to smile up at Idol, or smile as much as a slightly damp kitten could when suddenly her ears pricked up and her body stiffened, fully alert as to the noises outside the cabin. Scampering across the floor the small kitten pressed her nose up against the crack underneath its large wooden frame and snuffled outside furiously as she clawed at the doors underside as if wanting out.

14Idolwise

"I should see about looking for firewood then..." Idol thought aloud as he took a couple of steps towards the fireplace. He made for the fireplace and crouched down by the stone hearth, examining the state of it.

Then, Idol heard scratching at the door, and upon turning saw Juuni clawing at the foot of the wooden door. Mistaking it for either her natural curiousity or nature's call, the elf smiled and walked back to the door.

"Okay... I'm gonna let you out but stay close. Don't wander off to far."

The elf opened the door and watch expectantly to see if Juuni would shoot off into the rain...

15Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni mewed at Idol and continued pushed up against the crack the open door created, shooting out onto the porch of the cabin as soon as there was enough space for her small body to fit through. She let out a very loud mew of annoyance as a rain drop fell on her nose when suddenly her whole body tensed, ears pricked and her fur effectively fluffed out, giving her the trademark fluff ball appearance.

Very uneasily the kitten turned her head to the left and caught sight of the dog digging away at the side of the building. And this is where instinct kicked in. Juuni had had a few bad experiences with dogs before and she wasn't going to take any risks with this one.

Almost instantaneously the kitten shot back in doors, clambering up Idol's leg and back and zipping underneath his hat.

16Purely Jayney

By the time Juuni had been let out and even realised Amber's presence the dog was reversing out of her hole amongst the house foundations, the bag firmly clamped in her teeth. As she pulled completely out her nose snuffled and she sneezed at the dirt she inhaled as her ears twitched and she turned, just in time to see the kitten scamper back inside. Amber had had no idea that there were people here!

She walked backwards towards the house, dragging the bag across the damp earthy ground, leaving a strange looking trail of paw prints and drag marks. Upon closer inspection the bag was rucksack size and duffle. There was a wooden pole, possibly a staff jutting out of the top where it was just to big too fit in the bag.

The canine dropped the bag at the porch and clambered up before pulling it up with her with a small grunt before peering through the cabin door.

"Rrrr?"

17Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Pleased was definitely no way to describe how Juuni felt when she realised the dog had seen, and followed her inside the cabin. She drew further back under idol's hat and let out a long and low mew of annoyance.

18Purely Jayney

Amber timidly took a few more steps inside, her eyes slowly adjusting to the dimness of the room as her ears twitched at the sound of Juuni's apparent annoyance. Her eyes swept across the room and came to rest on Idol's feet. Sitting down on her rump Amber looked up at the elf, cocking her head to the side in slight confusion.

Why was this apparent human making cat noises from his hat?

19Purely Jayney

The bushes outside the in the clearing rustled slightly in the wind and this caused Amber to jump, clasping the bag firmly in her jaws. Something was obviously unsettling for the canine here, though quite what wasn't made clear.

Amber slowly backed out of the cabin, dragging the bag with her as her tail hung low between her legs while her ears remained pricked and alert. As soon as she was clear of the doorway and porch Amber fled back up the path and towards the stadium. Not even her curiousity for the cat-hat on the elves head could convince her to stay.

20Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blinked and peeked out from under Idol's hat just in time to see the dog flee. Though inside she was slightly relieved she couldn't help but wonder what had made the curious canine turn tail so quickly.

Nimbly she leapt down from her perch atop Idol's head and trotted over towards the door where she sat herself down with a soft bump and cocked her head to the side, surveying the clearing with slight interest.

21Tomorrow

Within the cloud-speckled blue spanning out into the infinate sky came a crackling, rumbling noise...before something came from the blue.

A large man, massive in size, literally radiating power, came form the sky. Great smoky-white wings flared out behind him, beating regularly to allow him a slowed decent, the wings even dwarfing the man himself.

Great plates of smokey-white material covered his body, like a suit of armour - shining plates of thick metal-like solids covered every part of him, a large helm surrounding his face - but letting out the shock of golden-blond hair, the spikes wafting in the wind as his booted feet touched the soft grass.

His wings curled around him for a second - before spanning out wide, electricity slashing in all directions as the helm turned to examine the clearing, smoke curling out of the slit-like visor, wisping into the soft breeze.

22Hogosha No Juunikyuu

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Eep."

Would have been a pretty good summary of Juuni's initial reaction as she lay low against the wooden porch floor, almost willing herself to fall through it and out of sight. That was until she saw the golden hair.

"MEW!"

With a mew of excitement the small kitten scuttled forwards and pounced one of the man's feet, latching onto it with all fours as she nuzzled up to his ankle.

smilies/icon_heart.gif

23Tomorrow

Static spat and laced off his body as he looked down to see the little kitten on his boot. His bent head, covered in the visor, seemed almost cold as it wanted the kitten scratch his armour, leaving marks on the surface...

...Before a red droplet of blood dripped from the slit-like visor, sailing past his hip and splatting on the grass, lost in the dirt...

Before he reached up and pulled off the helmet, Tomorrow's handsome features revealed. Tears of blood stained his face, running down his cheeks past his chin and down his neck - smoking eyes seemed to look down to the kitten impassively as he placed the helmet in the crook of his arm...

...Then he kneeled down and reached out with his gauntlet, scritching the kitten behind the ear, a small smile on his blood-stained face.

24Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blinked as she felt the blood droplet sail by her before looking up at Tomorrow as his massive figure scritched her. The familiar soft purple flames swallowed up the small kittens body before melting away and revealing Juuni, the neko-jin sat on his foot in place of the kitten, reaching her hands out to stroke one of his fingertips that had been scritching her.

"Why chu cry Oniisama?"

25Tomorrow

Tomorrow couldn't feel the little girl's touch through the thick armour surrounding his fingertips, but he did hear her soft, innocent question.

His hand reached up to caress her cheek softly, before moving to stroke her soft purple hair tenderly. His voice, deep with the burring accent of a Tribal, was different now - as if it was being spoken to the little girl's mind as well as being interpreted by her ears.

"...Because it hurts..."

He smiled gently, as if that explained everything.

26Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni cocked her head at this explaination and slide off his foot to take a few steps back before walking around the giant figure, looking him up and down.

"Oniisama ish hurted? Where ish chu hurted?"

The concerned tone in her face flickered now and again, giving way to worry.

27Tomorrow

His sad smile remained on his face as he allowed her to inspect him. She'd never seen him like this - even bigger then before, covered in armour. The Knight of Light, the Hero of Terran...

He lifted the gauntlet she'd touched and tapped his breastplate where his heart was, the metal clinging softly as he tapped it. "Inside, sweety."

28Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni paused and blinked again as her ears flickered at the sound of metal on metal.

"Then Oniisama does need to come down so Juunish can try and makes it better, yup yup"

smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

29Tomorrow

He smiled softly down to her...before closing his bleeding, smoking eyes, the white-light dissapearing behind his eyelids...

Before his armour flashed slightly with static - then seemed to simply dissolve, turning to a smokey-white mist that floated away from his body and dissapaited into the clearing. Opening his eyes, his normal light-blue gaze returned to his vision, he smiled down to the little girl happily - then opened his arms. "Give Onnisama a hug?"

30Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni's eyes widened in curiousity at what occured before her. Sitting back she watched the wisps of smoke and batted playfully when it came near her, swirling the smoke through the air.

She smiled at Tomorrow came back into view, normal form and normal size. The excited neko-jin bounded forwards and leapt at Tomorrow, latching her arms around his neck as her small legs wrapped round his chest. Purring softly in his ear she nuzzled against his neck.

"Oniisama..." smilies/icon_heart.gif

31Tomorrow

He let out a soft sigh as she pressed against him, his arms wrapping around her tiny body to squeeze her to him, closing his eyes as he hugged her tight.

"I missed you, baby-sis..." He whispered to her. He had been gone for a long, long time - once more, his wandering spirit making him become absent for days on end. He'd made a pact to return, however, and he had done so.

32Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni rubbed her left cheek up against John's right and purred happily before leaning back and pressing her forehead to his, looking into his eyes.

"Why does it hurt inside Oniisama? Did someone hurt chu?"

33Tomorrow

Rubbing her cheek on his had made blood get onto it, the blood smeared on her face as she looked at him. Lifting his hand and licking his thumb, he rubbed the blood off her cheek softly, smiling sadly to her as he did. "Yes, sweety...a while ago, as well as a long time ago..."

34Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni giggled and wriggled away from his cleaning antics before blinking and rubbing her nose against his gently.

"Juunish does loves chu though Oniisama" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

35Tomorrow

He smiled at her and rubbed his nose againsts hers in return. "I love you too, sweety, lots and lots."

He stood then, still holding the little girl in his arms as he looked around. "Now, perhaps you can tell me where we are?"

36Hogosha No Juunikyuu

"Errr... Juunish does no know" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Juunish and Idol didst go walking and then we gots here" :3nod

She followed John's gaze and looked around the clearing.

"There was a doggy here too though, but she ranned away" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

37Tomorrow

"Hmph...okay...hold on tight..." He said, suddenly crouching low - before pushing off the soft earth with his powerful legs, shooting them straight up into the sky.

They flew fast for a second before the zenith of their flight began to slow them, making them hover in the space of sky for a second - and show how high he'd jumped. They could see the whole forest and the surroundings from this vantage point.

38Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Hold on tight was exactly what she did. Very tight indeed. She snuggled up tight to Tomorrow and gave a small gasp at their height.

"Very high..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

39Tomorrow

He smiled to her, his arms around her protectively. He'd do all in his considerable power to not harm her, ever.

Reaching the zenith of their flight, John looked around - and spied a small village to the north, just on the outskirts of the forest, near a small lake.

Then they began to fall, the wind whipping about them as gravity grasped John's 250 pound body and hurled him down - to slam into the soft grass, his knees buckling as his hands pressed Juuni against his chest, absorbing the impact with his body and lessening the jolt on hers at the same time.

"We're going north to a small town, baby - wanna go for a ride?"

40Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni's body jolted slightly as they landed and her ears still whistled from the wind of their descent. She shook her head vigourously to get rid of the whistling and smiled at John.

"A ride?" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif "Cool!"

41Tomorrow

Smiling, he tapped onto his back. "Hold on tight and dont let go, okay baby? Reeeeally tight."

42Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni nodded and clambered round to his back, wrapping her legs around his stomach as she sat perched on his hips, her tail wrapped tight around his right thigh while her arms latched round his neck gently but firmly. Nuzzling into the back of his neck she braced herself for what would probably the ride of her life.

43Tomorrow

Feeling her clutch him tightly he smiled, turning his head back from looking ove rhis shoulder - and crouched down again - before launching himself up into the air once more, this time with forward momentum.

After becoming more beefier, his speed had dropped something dramatically. Although he could still run like the wind for days on end, it took a considerable time to build up speed - using his strength to leap from place to place, however, was a perfect substitute.

The tops of the trees flew beneath them as he threw his body over them, flying through the air and slowly arching back down to the trees - to slam his legs into a thick branch, the wood buckling under his kick but still being able to launch them out of the trees again, moving closer and closer to the town.

44Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni's grip tightened and loosened in time with his jumps and kicks as the wind blew about in her face, ruffling her hair and blowing it about in her face as the coldness of the air pinched at her nose causing her to sneeze.

45Tomorrow

Hearing a small sneeze behind him, his legs slammed into the next tree they hit - and launched them high into the air, his body twisting around in a forward-flip - to land in a small clearing, his body buckling with the landing as his hands and feet dug into the soft grassm leaving a breif trail behind him...

Before he stood upright, dusting his hands off and looking forward. The town was only a couple of yards away - he could see the main square bustling with life.

46Hogosha No Juunikyuu

smilies/icon_eek.gif

Juuni blinked as they landed and let herself drop up off John's back, a little giddy from the ride but grinning all the same.

"Cool!" She beamed up at Tomorrow.

smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

47Tomorrow

He smiled down to the little girl, reaching down to pick her up into his arms, tousling her hair before pointing to the town. "Do you want to go shopping, baby-cakes?"

48Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni giggled and batted playfully at John's hands as he fussed her before cocking her head to the side and following his gaze towards the town.

"But Juunish did no bring a lot of money's with her..."

49Tomorrow

"Oh, thats what big-brothers are for, baby!" He explained. "I've got plenty of money, and besides, you deserve a treat for being such a cutey." He giggled and rubbed his nose against hers. "I'll buy you anything you want, okay?"

50Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blushed slightly and brushed a piece of stray hair back behind her ear, clasping hold of John's hand tightly and nodding.

"Okies Oniisama" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

51Tomorrow

"Okies." He said, placing her to the ground and keeping a hold on her hand, tiny in his massive grip as he led her into the town and into the marketplace.

theb town was a small one, but it seemed like there was some kind of bizarre on today - the town was filled the merchant stores, selling all kinds of various trinkets from all over Gaia, some like jewels, animals, weapons - all kinds.

52Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni kept close to John, clutching at his hand tightly as they wondered through the crowds. Her ears flickered excitedly at all the noise while she sniffed the air and sneezed as they passed a stall selling spices.

53Tomorrow

Tomorrow smiled down to her as she sneezed, enjoying the anonimity of the crowd.

He blinked suddenly as a greasy-looking man, sweating profusely from the heat of the crowd, came up to him, seeming to materialise from a store. "Pixies for sale my big friend, speciall bargin, three for 250 gold, still glowing, fresh from the forest"

The man revealed a hand-ful of small jars, the jars sealed with lids with holes poked in them - and each containing a tiny, winged woman, each one glowing mysteriously. The little women beat their tiny fists against the glass of the jars, obviously unable to get out and looking scared trapped within the glass.

Another person, a woman this time, ran up to Juuni, grabbing her tiny hand and holding a small, shiny bracelet to it. "Oh, this would look adoreable on you sweetheart - why not ask your father there to buy it for you, hmmm?"

54Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blinked up at the woman, then look at the necklace then at John before cocking her head and looking at the woman.

"But Juunish Papa isn't here..."

The small neko-jin looked up at John with a confused look on her face as if requesting him to explain what was going on.

55Tomorrow

John smiled nervously at the woman. "I'm not her father." He looked down to Juuni. "This lady thinks i'm your papa, sweetpea."

The man with the pixies began to become insistant. "If not pixies, then why not faireis? Special offer, just for men your size, five for 100 gold. It is a bargan, my friend, my rival down the street try to sell the same fairies for 100 a piece, here i am giving you five for the same price!"

The woman besides Juuni smiled at John with a fake grin, obviously not giving a s**t about who the girls father was as she kneels beside her again, holding a different bracelet to her tiny wrist, showing her a small tray of jewelery as she did so. "Do you like pretty jewels, little girl? Tell you what, you ask your big man to buy something and i'll show you some pretty dresses as well, okay?"

56Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blinked at the lady and pulled her hand away from her, pressing herself close to John as her ears flattened against her head and the Neko began to look for a way out.

"Juunish has her own shineys..."

The small girl dug into her pocket and pulled out the pearl from when she and Tomorrow had gone diving for pearls. She showed it briefly to the woman before clasping it tightly in her spare hand.

"Juunish does no need and pretty dresses either..."

57Tomorrow

John relented and bought one pixie and one fairy, the two jars fitting easily into his hand as he looked down to see Juuni being harrassed by some old lady.

Picking the girl up he scowled at the woman, who retreated, before John smiled to Juuni, lifting the pink and green pixies and fairy. "Look at these." He said softly, looking into the jars as the little winged women beat their tiny fists against the glass of their jars.

58Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni gave a sigh of relief as she was lifted away from the woman before cockin her head to the side and stroking a finger tip up and down the glass jar containin the fairy.

"What do you use them for...? They sure are pretty looking but they look scared..."

59Tomorrow

"It's said that if you free them and you die, they can bring you back to life." John said, looking into the jars as he began to walk down the marketplace, becoming lost to the two poachers behind them. "But perhaps, if they're scared, we'll just let them go, yeah?"

Walking to the centre of town, where a large fountain lay, he sat down on the edge of the fountain, placing one of the jars down beside Juuni as he placed her down on the edge too. "We'll release them together, okay?"

60Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni nodded and scooted along the fountain edge slightly, holding her tail up so as not to drag it through the water and clasped the jar lid. The pixie seemed to know what was happening and fluttered around the jar hysterically.

61Tomorrow

John lifted his jar of the fairy up to look inside. She seemed to have understood what was about to happen as well, and was flittering about the jar, bumping against the glass like a moth trying to get into a lightblub, the soft glow from both jars fluxing wildly as if to show their axiety.

"Shhh...dont hurt yourself..." He whispered into the jar to the fairy. "You'll be free in a moment..."

Placing his large hand on the jar he looked down to Juuni to see if she was doing the same befoe nodding. "Oooone...twwwwwo...three!"

As soon as he said 'three' he unscrewed the jar lid quickly and lifted it off, allowing the fairy free passage...

62Hogosha No Juunikyuu

One the count of three the jar lids were removed. Juuni removed hers with such force she almost fell back into the fountain and her glass scewed to the side slightly.

Out of the jars shot two streams of colour as the previous prisoners shot forwards, dancing about in the air happily leaving behind trails of sparkling dust that floated down in front of Juuni and John before the two flew off over the crowds and back towards the forest.

Juuni smiled and clapped her hands happily at the spectacle as others amongst the crowd looked up in wonder.

This little spectacle had caught the eye of a mercant and he stepped forwards out of the crowd, clicking his fingers impatiently as a scribe followed. He looked at Juuni from a distant, examining her with a piercing gaze before nodding his head and striding towards John.

63Tomorrow

John smiled softly, watchin the pixie and the fairy rain down sparkling dust around the two of them - before looking past the spectacle to see the fat, hairy merchant moving towards the fountain with another man.

He grimaced for a second, not knowing what the man was going to do. It figured that he wouldn't give a s**t after he'd sold his wares what was done with it...

64Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The merchant strode right past Juuni and stopped in front of John, casting his gaze to the neko-jin that was happily playing in the fountain before reaching forwards and pulling the startled neko towards him. Kneeling down he forced her mouth open and looked inside her mouth before knocking her hat aside to look at her ears and then reached behind to examine her tail before standing up, keeping a hand on Juuni's scruff. Throughout Juuni remained rooted to the spot, terrified. This had only ever happened to her once before. When her family had been killed and the village responsible had kept her in the town square for amusement.

How much for the anthro good sir? I will pay you well for this fine specimin.

His gaze returned to Juuni briefly as he licked his lips, something about his gaze making Juuni squirm inside as he looked her over. Wriggling against his grip in an attempt to get back to the safety of John the merchant's grip merely tightened on her scruff.

The small neko began to fuss and mew loudly, clawing at the hand and arm he was gripping her with

65Tomorrow

John blinked for a second, not able to understand what the hell was happening - before reaching over to the hand grabbing Juuni and grasping the wrist almost casually - before applying a little pressure.

A little being enough to split the bones at the ends of the fore-arms where they meet the wrist, dislocating the hand from the arm and letting the little girl drop into John's other hand, her butt landing in his palm as he shifted her around to sit on the edge of the fountain once more - before his hand reached around to grab the merchant by the throat, lifting the fat man off the ground by his neck, cutting off the choked screams with a simple squeeze and making him scrabble at John's hand with his good one.

"What makes you think she was for sale, huh?" John growled, static sparking from his body as he spoke in anger.

66Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni clung tightly to John, hiding her face in his chest as her eyes welled with tears, making small tear patches on his shirt as she curled up tightly, pulling her tail in and flattening her ears before realising her hat was missing.

"Oniisama... Juunish hat..."

She looked up at John pleadingly, she'd only just got that hat and didn't want to loose it. Her gaze travelled up to the merchant in John's grip and her eyes flamed purple as she snarled at him angrily.

The merchant coughed and spluttered, unable to answer John through the pain of his hand and the choking of his grip around his throat. By now a majority of the crowd had noticed what was going on and was slowly gathering around them.

67Tomorrow

John's grimace of disgust was evident on his face as he watched the man's face grow purple...before he heard Juuni mewl pitifully.

Looking down to her, he looked up to the man - and dropped him, dumping him to the floor like the sack of dung he was. Hugging the little girl to his chest with one arm, John knelt down and picked up her hat, placing it onto her head and smiling down to her, poking her in the nose gently whilst whispering soothing words into her ear, showing surprising sensativity for such a large man.

68Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni nuzzled close to John, grasping a handful of his shirt tightly as her tail draped round his wasit as if worried about being snatched away again. She smiled as the hat was placed back on her head, tilting her head back to peer up at him as it fell over her eyes and kissed his nose affectionatly.

Some of the crowd came forwards to help the merchant while others whispered amoungst themselves. Almost everyone was in shock at what had happened, anthro sales were quite common in the markets in the surrounding area.

69Tomorrow

John giggled at the kiss and rubbed his nose against hers, before pressing her head to his chest and looked up at the crowd.

Juuni was lucky John's hand stroked her hair and kept her head diverted from his face as the crowd took a collective step back along with a gasp...

...Before John turned and walked into it, becoming lost within the masses, just another man carrying a little meta-girl in his arms. He held her close, stroking her hair gently with his free hand...before he reached out and grabbed a pair of sunglasses from a store display, putting them onto his blood-stained face, covering his shocking pale eyes.

The man behind the counter came out and grabbed John's shoulder - before John span and pushed the man in the chest, sending him flying back into the display. The man made to stand - before seeing that John was pointing at him.

There was fire radiating from Tomorrow as his large hand pointed at the merchant - before he turned, dissapearing once more into the crowd with Juuni,

70Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni purred softly, her eyes closed as she nuzzled close to Tomorrow, listening to his steady heart beat as a means of comfort as they waded into the crowd. She was jolted slightly as John pushed the man into his stand and she blinked before turning her head and nuzzling into his neck, breathing in his smell. It was warm and somehow comforting to the small girl.

71Tomorrow

John felt her nuzzling his neck and looked down to see a bit of his dried blood flaking off onto her hat. Sighing softly he quickly walked into a small resturaunt.

Moving to a waitress he asked where the bathrooms were, before moving into the male restrooms, not bothering to put Juuni down. After what had happened in the main square, he wasn't sure wether to let her out of his sight anymore.

Placing her on a sink beside the mirror, he turned away for a second, his body rising and falling with a long, hard sigh - before he removed his sunglasses and turned back to the little girl, smiling down to her, the light-blue gaze back on his face. "I just wanna clean up, then we'll get going, alright sweety?"

Turning to the towel despenser he grabbed a few and twisted on the taps to the sink, dabbing the paper towels under the water before scrubbing off the coagulating blood on his face.

72Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni simply sat and kicked her legs to and fro, wiping the remaining tears from her face. The tears more from shock than anything else. She nodded and watched Tomorrow, cocking her head to the side slightly.

"Why chu sigh Oniisama? Does it still hurt on the inside?"

Juuni's concerned tone returned as she reached one hand with stroking finger motions out towards Tomorrow.

"Juunish does still loves chu, Juunish promise she does" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif smilies/icon_heart.gif

73Tomorrow

John lifted his dripped face to look at Juuni. A small smile spread on his face, his tension melting away as she looked at him. So innocent, so pure...

He leaned forward to kiss her cheek, his smile still on his face as he looked at her. "I know you love me, Juuni, just like you know i love you. I'm your Oniisama - i'll love you for forever and ever." He kissed her other cheek before hugging her to his chest once more, resting his cheek to her hat.

"You dont have to tell Oniisama you love him - he knows that already." He whispered, stroking her hair softly.

74Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni fiddled with the hem of Tomorrow's shirt a little as she nuzzled against him, listening to his heart beat.

"Ish just Oniisama did no seem happy... And Juunish did want to make chu happy" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

The small neko pulled away and smiled at John, her ear flicking as a droplet of water landed on it and she giggled.

"Oniisama ish damp!" smilies/icon_whee.gif

75Tomorrow

John laughed out loud before grabbing a paper towel and wiping her face off, kissing her forehead before picking her up in his arms. "Well, now Juuni is kinda dry." He said with a nod. "And that makes Oniisama very happy that she's dry and with him right now."

Leaving the restroom he thanked the waitress with a nod and a smile and made his way back out into the market, moving down the pathways, surrounded by people once more.

76Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni grinned and jiggled in John's arms, leaning forwards and licking his cheek before giggling.

"Chu ish damp again" smilies/icon_xp.gif

The small neko wriggled further about in John's arms and eventually clambered onto his back, tail wrapped around his thigh as her arms draped around his neck.

The steady rythm of his walk began to have a somewhat sleepy effective on the neko-jin and she yawned before nuzzling into the back of his neck.

"Mrrr...."

smilies/icon_heart.gif

77Tomorrow

He placed his hands behind him to make sure she didn't slip if she did fall asleep and kept on walking at a steady pace, his large frame moving through the crowd rather easily - after all, who's going to stand in the way of a 250 pound, 6'4" man with dark clothes and sunglasses...with a little girl on his back?

Not that many.

Soon John made his way back to the forest, and entered it, moving around the trees before coming to the clearing where they'd landed.

78Enki Leviathan

*Yawns as he starts wandering down the path of the large forest surrounding his forest, looking around a bit*

79Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni yawned and stirred slightly in John's arms. They'd obviously just fallen asleep back in the clearing after their trip last night. The strong arms of John held the Neko close as he was sat up against on of the walls of the cabin under the shelter of the porch. Smiling Juuni nuzzled against his chest and yawned again, slowly rubbing her eyes with her free hand before slowly slipping out of John's hug and down onto the cool wooden porch floor.

The neko-jin yawned and stretched widely, her arms high above her head as she tottered about on tip toes, sniffing contently at the morning forest air before relaxing and smiling.

"Mew..."

80Enki Leviathan

*Continues down the path in the cool air. He thinks he sees something through the trees, a small cabin purhaps. He continues walking toward it, his clothes flowing about gently in the air*

81Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni's body suddenly became tense and alert. Her ears flickered underneath her hat as she turned to face towards one of the paths leading towards the cabin, her head cocked to the side in curiousity.

"Mewish?"

82Enki Leviathan

*Hears a small mew coming from what was, in fact, a cabin. He continues walking along the path when it dawns on him that that specific mew. Continueing to walk toward the path, he watches the cabin for signs of life*

83Hogosha No Juunikyuu

By now, the curious neko had climbed up onto one of the railings around the porch and was stood on tip toe attempting to catch a glimpse of what had made the footsteps she had heard. Her eyes widened with dilated pupils as she caught sight of a flash of blue hair and she hurriedly jumped down from her vantage point, scittering across the earthy floor with a slight excitement and aprehension.

"Papa...?"

84Enki Leviathan

***He hears the small cry and stops for a moment. Enki then begins running toward the cabin. When he sees little Juunish, he kneels down and opens his arms to her, tears of joy forming in his eyes upon seeing his daughter again*

Juuni?**

85Hogosha No Juunikyuu

smilies/icon_eek.gif

Juuni froze in place when as if in answer to her murmered question Enki actually appeared. The small neko swallowed hard and flicked her ears as she slowly advanced towards the Leviathan. Her nose twitched as she stood about a foot away and snuffled towards him. Once her nose was satisfied the small neko-jin timidly reached a small hand forwards to trace over his facial features slowly and softly before smiling and throwing herself into his arms.

"Enki-Papa-sama!" smilies/icon_heart.gif

86Enki Leviathan

***Wraps his arms around Juunikyu and holds her close, crying softly as he keeps her against him, so happy to see his daughter once again* smilies/icon_crying.gif**

87Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The small neko nuzzled against her fathers chest, purring softly as her tail wrapped loosely around his waist. Rubbing her nose into his chest she slowly pulled away and cocked her head to the side, brushing his tears away with her right hand.

"Where chu been Papa? Ish chu hurt?"

88Enki Leviathan

***Enki smiles softly and whipes away the rest of his tears*

I'm not hurt at all, just so happy to see you again, little one... you havn't come home for a long time...**

89Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blinked and then looked away from Enki slightly shamefully.

"Juunish did forget her way home... She could no find it. And then Nedy-Mama gots taken away and Maximos... Maximos did a bad thing to Juunikyuu-sama..."

She turned back to face Enki, her crystal blue eyes shimmering with tears.

"I'm sorry I upset you Papa..."

90Enki Leviathan

***Brings her back against his body, holding her head against his chest*

YOu never upset me, hunny... you just had me worried...**

91Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni swayed her tail slowly from side to side as she clasped a handful of Enki's shirt in her right hand, nuzzling her cheek against his chest as she listened to his heart beat.

"I sorry Papa..."

She paused as if thinking of something.

"Papa... Why would a man want to buy Juuni like a shop item?"

92Enki Leviathan

***He looks at her a little oddly, then realizes what happened*

Because you are very pretty, Juuni, and some people treat anything beautiful like an item... don't EVER let someone own you like a play thing, alright hunny?

He leans down and kises the top of her head, then smiles

Want to go home now, baby?**

93Hogosha No Juunikyuu

A look of concentration flashed across the small girls face as she thought about what her father had said before nodding and smiling.

"I won't Papa, don't worry"

She nuzzled up close to him and yawned before nodding.

"Can Juunish sleep in your room Papa?"

94Enki Leviathan

**Of course you can, Juuni... come on. Let's go home

*He picks her up in his arms and cradles her against his chest, then takes her back to the stadium and to their home***

95Bronze Alexander

Not really in the forest, more along the outer wall. Unsane was rounding the stadium in his usual slow pace, hands in pockets. For a change, he was just casually clothed and not in his noble attire. All in blue, without the scarf, headband or mask.

Every few meters, he'd stop to give a look at the wall. Concentrating on it, as if trying to see something that wasn't truly there ... before casually going on, whistling.

96The Bitch D

The sounds of small wings wisped the air as the small fairy fluttered around. She was dazed and confused her eyes big and bright while she flew around the stadium. Her small hands couldn't open the door at the front and the top was to high for her to reach. So she flew around and around and around waiting for someone to enter the stadium. Until her eyes were set upon a small dragonfly, she swung back and started flying backwards her face towards the fly. She smiled and played with it till it flew up and she lost it, she was so confused as to why it flew away from her, then. . . BAM. She flew right into the back of someone then fell slowly, weakly, to the ground.

97Bronze Alexander

"What the ..."

Something had just assaulted the elemental from behind. From the feeling of it, something very small and lightweight. Unsane slowly turned around to see what it was ... and was very confused not to see anything. His eyes turned to the forest to scan for anyone hidden, but never noticing what fell to the ground.

"Alright, that was funny, haha ... now come over here so I can rip out your liver and force-feed it to you."

98Sonia Nawkeshii

She heard the male's voice from afar which caused her to look towards it. She had been wandering aimlessly in the forest for quite a while as she had heard both the thud on the ground and the male's voice. Slowly, she turned, her hide platform shoes crushing the grass beneath it before she walked forward. She slipped in and out of sight as she walked between trees, stepping over branches as well as ducking beneath them to pass through.

99The Bitch D

Monochrome Mystery Wrote:

"Alright, that was funny, haha ... now come out so I can rip out your liver and force-feed it to you."

That woke the small fairy up quick. She zipped up and poked her small index finger into the mans face. Her squeeking voice was loud and clear not what you would expect from something so small

EXCUSE ME! YOUR THE ONE JUST STANDING AROUND! NOT EVEN WATCHING WHATS COMING AT YOU! YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF!

And whack right across the nose. Her hand hit before she could even try to stop it. The hit hurt her hand more than it should've the mans nose. It should've barely felt like a sting.

And plus I don't even like liver.

Her hands went to her hips as the small blueish colored wings fluttered behind her. Her green/bronz colored skin shimmered in the sunlight, while the light lime green dressed blew in the wind.

100Bronze Alexander

For a moment, Unsane was too surprised and amused to react. For a very small moment, though. Before long, his hand zoomed up all the way from his pocket toward the fairy, to try to grab and hold her in place at eye level, so he could speak out his thoughts slow and clear the the small thing.

"Who the hell you think you are anyway?"

101The Bitch D

Master calls me Gleemie! NOW LET GO! YOU PERV!

Gleemie wiggled as she tried to squeeze through his grasp. Her wings were getting crushed because they were so fragile. She winced the started banging her small fists on his hand while her legs kicked at his wrist. She whined and yelled then started to pinch at the most vulnerable skin on his hand.

Let go! smilies/icon_evil.gif

102Sonia Nawkeshii

She mewed a bit as her belt got stuck on a branch, a soft whimper escaped her crimson tinted lips as she looked down at it. Something was crawling behind her, causing her to turn around and look at it. It was a snake. She bit her lip as she pulled away from the branch, running to get out of the forest into the clearing.

103Bronze Alexander

"Gleemie? Per-- EOW!"

The pinch forced Unsane into a wince. The little rotten thing was being a pain and giving the elemental much more trouble than she was worth. Thus, he decided to get rid of her in a simple, yet brutally effective way: he threw her to the stadium's stone wall, hoping it'd knock her out.

104Sonia Nawkeshii

She walked out, coming up behind the man before walking past him only to have the fairy-like creature thrown into her, causing her to fall back into the wall from the force. Do you MIND? Honestly..

105The Bitch D

<enter Ariah>

Ariah was walking down the trudded path when she heard the familiar shreks of Gleemie and the angry whimper of Unsane. That was never good. Gleemie must've not recognized him, it had been awhile and not even Ariah recognized him at first. So she moved to the side of the stadium bumping into a girl that had jumped from the forest. Throwing her a disgusted look Ariah turned just in time to see Gleemie hitting the wall. She laughed from under the hood and stod nearer to the two after taking another look at the girl.

Watch where I'm going girl. Its better for your health.

-Gleemie hit the wall hard and fluttered forward her head throbbing. She flew about a centimeter before she fell straight to the ground.

Master. . .

106Bronze Alexander

One down, two more to go. Then again, only one, since Unsane didn't really want Ariah to leave. The demon gave her a smile, before looking over to Gleemie, making sure she wouldn't be a bother anymore, before turning over to the new girl, and back at Ariah.

"You know her?"

107Sonia Nawkeshii

[ Treat ] Wrote:

<enter Ariah>

Ariah was walking down the trudded path when she heard the familiar shreks of Gleemie and the angry whimper of Unsane. That was never good. Gleemie must've not recognized him, it had been awhile and not even Ariah recognized him at first. So she moved to the side of the stadium bumping into a girl that had jumped from the forest. Throwing her a disgusted look Ariah turned just in time to see Gleemie hitting the wall. She laughed from under the hood and stod nearer to the two after taking another look at the girl.

Watch where I'm going girl. Its better for your health.

-Gleemie hit the wall hard and fluttered forward her head throbbing. She flew about a centimeter before she fell straight to the ground.

Master. . .

...mew. She walked out from the forest, looking around at the clearing to see the grass lively flowing in the soft breeze. She walked forward, looking around even more with her sapphire blue eyes.

108The Bitch D

Monochrome Mystery Wrote:

"You know her?"

She wishes. . . Now pick up the fairy. . What do you think your doing with her anyways. I've been looking for her. I need her to be awake also. My Unsane. . .

Ariah kept walking turning back to the fox eared girl then back to Unsane. She stopped by him then looked down at the knocked out fairy and sighed shaking her head. Her head stayed toward the ground but her good eye went to Unsane waiting for him to pick up the girl. Her hand went out so he could place Gleemie in her palm. Even royalty needed to follow commands.

109Bronze Alexander

"Yes, my queen."

Unsane himself wasn't sure if that was joked or if he did mean it. In any cases, he went over to pick Gleemie up, and more or less gently dropped her in Ariah's hand. He then put his arm around his lady's waist, flashing her another smile.

"She crashed into me. When I heard her name, I wanted to bring her to you, but then she went 'uncooperative' ... just wanted to make sure she'd follow."

110The Bitch D

Monochrome Mystery Wrote:

"She crashed into me. When I heard her name, I wanted to bring her to you, but then she went 'uncooperative' ... just wanted to make sure she'd follow."

Mwuah

Ariah gently kissed Frosties forehead and realized she didn't call him Frosty. . . She had actually called him Unsane. Hmm. . . She gently poked at Gleemies stomache waiting for the fairy to wake up.

Really Frosty. . you should be more considerate

There. . . she felt better

111Bronze Alexander

"Bah. She's still alive, isn't she? I swear I didn't throw her that hard ..."

Unsane truly hadn't even noticed the difference. He had gotten used to being called both Frosty and Unsane, from her and from others, so much that names didn't really matter much anymore.

"I've never really understood why you were hanging around with that fairy ..." He said while kissing her on the neck (being smaller than your girl was a pain). The demon always had that thing against feys ever since one decided to trap him inside Gabriel's body, and he still hadn't gotten over it.

112The Bitch D

She is like a spy for me. She goes and gets info and gives it to me. Thats how I'm finding out where Mic is and who hired me to. . . well get rid of. . . you

Ariah poked and prodded some more at the fairy and also petted its head slightly. She frowned at Unsane the backed away turning to go into the stadium

My skins starting to burn.. .

And that it was. Her hand was letting off some smoke from the sun beaming down onto her.

113Bronze Alexander

"Let's get back in, then."

All gentleman that he was, Unsane stepped up to bring his lady inside. On the way, he also put his hand over hers, shielding it from the sun, and emitting a soft, relieving cold. Not the usual harsh one, just a faint breeze to ease the burn. In fact, it might even wake Gleemie up. Two birds with one stone.

114The Bitch D

Ariah entered the stadium Gleemie's partly crushed wings flinched slightly as she started to awake. Ariah smiled happily noticing and nodded

You can stop now

115Bronze Alexander

"About time. Being nice makes my stomach unhappy."

Yet he couldn't help it. That vampire, while making him feel like no one else before, also had the side effect of mellowing him to no end and turning him into a sweet and nice kid. Good thing Gabriel wasn't around to see that. To counter it, Unsane just figured he'd have to be a bit more unpleasant later on.

  • To the stadium! =D

116Bronze Alexander

It was right in the middle of the forest. In it's darkest parts. Where no one ever goes, where not much have ever been, where a few ever want to go. Gloomy, strange, discomforting. Dark, leafless trees bent above a single pathwa--

"Get your asses moving, punks!"

Spade's voice. It had thundered from those very depths. Indeed, slighly further in the forest was the access ramp Durem Corp had built a while ago to allow bigger machineries who couldn't use the elevator to go down to the complex. Night and days, guards had been standing there to ensure no one sneaked in or out.

The Bridget man wants us down there and right now! 'Cept you, Dreads. You gotta wait for the loser to show up and steal our job."

The voice, of course, belonged to Spade. Clearly, the man was anything but happy to see that Touki Sakami had hired a third-party to do his job. If he got his hands on that Daemon man, sparks would fly for sure.

That attitude brought an exhasperated sigh out of Dreads, who was waiting for Daemon just outside the tunnel's mouth. The greatest problem was that most of the security team shared Spade's opinion. That was the reason Sakami had ordered all soldiers to leave the entrance for his coming.

"He should be here any minute now ..." Said Dreads as he looked upon his watch. On the contract had been written indications to reach the tunnel through the forest. Hopefully, Daemon had read the part and didn't get lost, though both would have surprised Dreads greatly.

117Daemon Val Din

::From the time of the actual meeting to coming to this forest, Daemon had been paying his full mind and concentration on what was to come ahead. This woman, Leona Berske, she had to be someone extremely vital if in fact they had to go outside of the Corp in order to secure a bodyguard. Something didn't feel right, even to Daemon's elder, solid nerves; the black sky that reigned above was omen enough for that. He was but five minutes from where his instructions had told him to be.

His cloak rustled hard in the winds that swept low under the dead canopy above, the leaves bustling in upward gusts here and there, and some slapping against his body only to deflect off and continue on their rogue paths. His shades covered those same deep crimson eyes, the iris of which was a pure void in their appearence, not even the brightest of light finding a place to reflect from even if his shades were off. His purpose was becoming clearer as he neared the area; three minutes.

The last distance was a two minute walk, though Daemon could clearly see the enterance now open, and 'Dreads' indeed waiting for his arrival. The great gentleman of the Durem Corp security, Daemon only expected yet another marvelous greeting by the man, but the sense in the wind told Daemon he was more unwelcome by most where he was heading.

As he approached 'Dreads', the same tapping of metal coming from his boots as well as the silver chain holding his cloak together in the front, Daemon raised his hand to his shades his finger gently pulling them down only slightly so that his eyes were only slightly seen above the top of the specs.

"Greetings again, Fredderic. I hope my being here isn't too much of a hassle for your men?"

There wasn't disappointment or worry in his voice, nor in the bit of his eyes that were visible. The only thing that 'voiced' his emotions was the slight smile that played his lips, his finger raising back up to gently raise the shade back to their original resting place, his long silver hair slowly dancing in the winds that were picking up in the small clearing.::

118Bronze Alexander

"I won't hide to you the fact that most of them are ... disappointed, to say the least. To tell the truth, even I can't see the necessity of your coming."

Hands in his back, Frederic shook his head slowly. The silvery white dreadlocks falling all the way to his mid-back followed his movements, though in a very weird fashion, as if the wind had no effect on them. In fact, even Dreads' clothes seemed unaffected by the occasional gusts, staying down and put, something most Durem Corps had a hard time doing even with no wind around.

"I wish we could spend more time socializing, mr Daemon, but I was sadly requested to press on as fast as we can. Mr Sakami estimates that for the amout you were paid, there was not a second to lose, and you had to get straight to your work. I hope you will understand. Now, if you will please follow me."

Without further explanation, Dreads stepped into the tunnel. It was really nothing more than a simple hole in the earth, going downward at a slight angle toward the stadium. Floor, walls and roof alike were all of packed dirt and stone, held up by wooden beams. The tunnel itself was easily large and high enough to accomodate four schoolbuses, and was lighted all along it's length. Drains on the floor stopped water from accumulating after the rain, and ventilation shafts were also taking care of stabilizing the underground humidity.

"To avoid conflicts and tensions," explained Dreads on the way, "We had to dismiss the usual personnel at your arrival. Since we couldn't empty the main entrance, we have to bring you in through the back door. I am terribly embarrassed by this disagreement, mr Daemon, but once more, I can only hope you will understand our position."

119Daemon Val Din

::He hadn't expected anything as grand as crumpets and tea, though the little information was truly all he needed in response. He followed 'Dreads' down into the deep darkness of the tunnel before them. The smell of the air was actually rather normal due to the noticable vents implanted into the ceiling, as well as the sound of some free water moving into the drains located in the floor. How quiant.

"Please, don't concern yourself with my comfort. I assure you that I have been in many more difficult situations than this one. Don't worry about them interfering with me at any point in time, I'll make quite sure of it."

His smile was gone now, his general gaze focused ahead towards 'Dreads' and the deeper decents of tunnel. The lighting was well placed and helped to accent the simple designs of the tunnel itself. He was feeling the reaches of the energies from deeper in the earth, his heart pulsing in a rythme that matched that of what waited farther down. It was strong...in fact incredibly powerful, but there was something even greater that this Corperation didn't expect.::

120Bronze Alexander

Dreads' smile grew only a bit. the both of them kept walking in the silence of the tunnel until, after a while of it being the same stuff over and over again, changed. Concrete replaced the packed dirt. Lighting was much better too, allowing them to see what was in front of them: the tunnel's end. Taking almost the whole width of the wall in front of them was a hangar door all of metal made, simple both in design and in fabrication. To the left of that door is what interested Frederic, though: an elevator door. The Durem Corp soldier went over to it and smiled at the camera above, waiting for the door to open. Once it did, he only put his hand on it's side and stepped off to let Daemon enter first.

"Please, come on in."

121Daemon Val Din

::Watching the simple interaction before him, Daemon waited patiently for whatever was to happen. As Dreads had opened the door to what was now an elevator, Daemon nodded to the man at his invitation and slowly stepped into the metal carrage that was to swiftly transport him and his guide to their desired location. Inspecting the space in a glance (which was more than enough), Daemon deemed it safe enough and stepped inside.

"I can tell the events to follow this second meeting will come to be a great improvement on the present lack of goings-on. I take it that I'll be placed near the appex of the power source below us, as a safeguard for not only Miss Berske, but the source of power itself?"

Daemon never looked to the fair gentleman to his right, but only kept his shaded gaze towards the doors of the machine, his knowing tone of the environment becoming further enhanced by every second he was there, the source of energy that pulsed tendrils through the entirety of the underground complex feeding him information without his actual needing to tap into it. There was much more coming to his understanding than anything previously told or felt through premonition. He was in for an experience once more.::

122Bronze Alexander

Spence couldn't resist but give a grin.

"Almost."

Due to some phenomenal timing or just plain bland luck, it was at that very moment that the elevator door opened onto ... not much. An opaque curtain of red liquid that help great similarity to blood, in tast, look and smell, which was to be expected considering it was blood.

"Well, I am afraid I will not be allowed to follow you beyond this point. On the other side of this curtain - and yes, it is necessary that you get drenched in blood - lies a marvelous phenomenon that you won't get to see twice in your lifetime. It's power alone could kill you, me and anyone or anything on Leviathan Island, and further. It will not hurt you, though. Miss Leona will further inform you on the other side."

Dreads wouldn't say more. Not only wasn't he allowed to, but he was also amused by the events. To try and guess Daemon's reaction to FM was for him greatly entertaining ...

123Daemon Val Din

::As the elevator came to a stop, Daemon listened intently as his head simply tilted to the left ever so slightly, his eyes allowing a single blink before he straightened his posture, his shoulders rolling slightly back, his spine adjusting with a small set of pops, his height slightly rising by an inch. The energy was as great as he has expected, but this flood of blood that manifested was a bit of a surprise.

"I believe I am to meet a truly unique person beyond this wall of 'life' that now flows before us. An upward wall no less. Take care, Dreads, and I'll be seeing you when the time has passed."

Daemon knew what the intended purpose of the energy was, as only a large source such as this one only had one true purpose (outside of himself). Before he could recieve any response to his comment from Dreads, he slowly moved into the waterfall of blood before them, his body forming small divinations out of the blood, the flow parting around his entity as he passed through. As his cloak vanished from the elevator, on the other side Daemon could only somewhat shake his head and smile. The irony of things...::

124One Fly Red Mage

Reiko leaned against a tree with his eyes closed. cut

We find our hero outside the stadium in deep thought. Events seem to dictate that Reiko is not ready for the tournament. Yet he's idling around. Seemingly feeling sorry for himself! OH MELANCHOLY! Will our hero somehow be ready in time?

"Hey! I'm ready whenever the tournament is ready! Stop spreading false propaganda!"

Of course he's still as firey as ever!

125Chrissy Hunt

'Damn it, where the hell are we?' 'How da hell should I know?' 'I know we shouldve taken a right at that other tree' 'We're in a forest, there are trees everywhere' 'Hey yo, lets just split up and try and find an exit, everyones got their cells, so no getting lost, and you can use the GPS for a compass, holler?'

Was said by a group of people, all tramping through the forest, apparently lost. The final sentence was said by a woman, and then accompanied by a general murmerance of agreement. Jazzy D jogged through the forest, ducking under branches and whatnot. Eventually, she arrived at a person.

'Hey yo holmes, where the hellizzle are we?'

126One Fly Red Mage

Reiko looked at the girl and bucked one eyebrow.

"What are you, late? No one has said 'holmes' for ten years. Similarly, -izzle doesn't go on the end of everything."

127Chrissy Hunt

'Hush up, I aint from around here-izzle' Jazzy D regarded the man, before slowly stepping in front of him. 'And you a** is lucky that I know you aint from Durizzlem, because then you'd know that I'm the most low-down gangsta around' Jazzy D stuck her hands in her pockets, before saying. 'You know what I'm sayizzlin?'

128One Fly Red Mage

"Yeah. Just like a G-dawg on the fly tip. Flossin' with the posse. Cuttin' in the crib. Chill out."

Reiko pushed himself off the tree and stared at her for a second. According to him she didn't look like much. Or rather, for a fight she didn't. She was cute... but that was for another time, he was itching to fight someone. He didn't want to come off as some kind of loon so...

He extended his hand to her forehead and attempted to give her a playful flick.

129Sonia Nawkeshii

Her crimson tinted peach lips parted as a soft yawn escaped her lips, her breath turning into a small puff of smoke as it hit the chilling daytime air before her lips sealed together. She shivered from her head to her toes from the cold, the frost all around her seemed to chill her bones even with the flesh covering. She leaned back against a wall, looking over her shoulder at Christy and Reiko before looking straight ahead once more, not really in the mood to talk for it was cold enough. Her ice-cold sapphire eyes gazed out with little to no emotion in them as a soft mew escaped her lips as she parted them slightly, more than likely from the cold that was causing a sharp pain in her chest.

130Chrissy Hunt

All Jazzy D saw was a hand moving towards her head, and she instinctively thought it was an attack. Moving her left arm across her chest, she then moved it to the left, pushing his arm left, and then down. His palm would now be facing up, and would be in between her arm and her chest. Once she had effectively trapped his arm, she would push his elbow out, IE, upwards, breaking his arm where it met his forearm. All this was done in a blink of an eye.

131One Fly Red Mage

Chrissy Hunt Wrote:

All Jazzy D saw was a hand moving towards her head, and she instinctively thought it was an attack. Moving her left arm across her chest...

It was there that Reiko snatched his hand back and grinned.

"Gangsta girl knows some moves huh? Very well then."

He began massaging his wrist with his other hand and then sighed. Somehow he had forseen the events of possibly losing his arm. Calming himself down on the inside, he began taking off his leather jacket. Then his right hand became engulfed in a dancing yellow energy.

"Unfortunately I don't have the time to fool around with you."

Reiko dropped his hands, the yellow manifestation of his force dissipating along with his fighting spirit. Then he went off to the stadium, leaving his leather jacket behind.

132Sonia Nawkeshii

A soft hiss escaped her finely pressed lips as she looked at the girl out of the corner of her eye, waving her hand towards the young man. Her fingertips glowed blue before there was a small flash, the light cleared only so that there was a blue glow where the bone on the man was snapped. Within seconds, the bonds were mended and back into place as she now lowered her hand, looking at the woman with her emotionless eyes almost as if out of pity for the defenseless attack, the tattoo on her left arm, her lower back, and on either side of her navel glowed a dim glow as the one from her hand vanished.

He was not attacking you... so not be so paranoid..

133Jarrod Lawson

-~The evening following the battle between Tagard and Reiko~-

::"Meet with the woman called Alexiel in the forest outside of the Staduim. She'll tell you what's left to be said."

Those were the words from Reiko following their battle in the arena. Tagard rested for a short time, allowing his spirit to recoup and his body relax from the events that just occured. Afterwards, he headed towards the forest in search of this woman. He took his time, feeling that if he were to rush himself that he would come off as some over anxious young punk that had no clue about what he was doing. That, he most certainly wasn't.

Entering just into the beginning of the forest, the moonlight just beginning to blanket the sky and the floor beneath the canopy of the forest, Tagard's eyes adjusted swiftly the differential, his sight piercing deeper than those of a regular human. She wasn't as hard to find as he first thought she would be. She was waiting by a large oak, as if she were expecting a visitor soon. Maybe this was in someway more planned than he initially thought.

Slowly approaching her, Tagard stayed at the ready, keeping himself aware of any attacks that might come from an exposed direction while all the while keeping his eyes fixed on the young woman. When he was within 10 feet of her, his voice broke the gentle silence of the forest winds.

"Excuse me, but would you be Lady Alexiel? I've been instructed to meet you here by the one called Reiko."::

134Kanashimi Kurai

Reiko had sent her out to the forest to meet the newest member of the team for the tournament. She had been quite furious at first when the man had told her he had invited someone to join the team. It was her team but he acted as if it was his. The arrogance annoyed her to no end, but she would have to live with it.

Before the man had even come withing a 100 yards of her, she had known he was there. A little birdie had told her, so to speak. Daemon had been circling over her, keeping a watch for her visitor. None the less, Alexiel waited until she was spoken to before turning to acknowledge the presence of the stranger. As she looked the man over, she could't help but grin. He had called her a lady. No one had ever used a formal title when addressing her. It was always Alexiel, Alex, Wolf, or something less pleasant.

"Please, just Alexiel or Alex will do." She responded as she bowed politely. "I am going to assume that you are the gentleman that Reiko sent me to meet..." Alexiel trailed off as she glanced up to see her raven descending to take his usual perch. The bird settled himself on her shoulder, turning his head so that one eye was focused on the man his master had come to meet.

135Jarrod Lawson

::Watching the crow smoothly take up its perch on the lady's shoulder, Tagard blinked ever so lightly, his eyes turning to look directly back into hers, his intense hazel green as if aflame with moonlight.

"As you wish, Alexiel. My name is Tagard Roushen Flaren. You may call Tagard."

He bowed as he spoke the last of his sentence, but only nodding his head forward with a gentle inward tuck of his right shoulder, his forearm crossing over his waist. Raising back to his full standing, he would either have to cut right to the point of his being there, or manage to entice the lady in a manner of entertainment.

"If you don't mind me ask, Alexiel, would you care to take a walk along the brim of the forest? To either discuss the Tournament or my part taking in it via a member of your team."::

136Kanashimi Kurai

A gentleman indeed. Even when she lived with her family as a child, she never met a gentleman like him. Most of the men she had known then had only been putting on a show that was suitable to their noble status. But this Tagard Flaren was different. He was a true gentleman, that much she could tell.

Alex smiled. "A walk sounds rather nice," and indeed it did, "Lead the way."

137Jarrod Lawson

::Tagard bowed to her request, turning back towards the direction he initially came in. Keeping his pace slowly and steady, he waited for her to gain up to him before moving into a more relaxed stride.

"As fate would have it, I myself am a new member of this community of people, and the Stadium and all therein related. It is true that I have had my many shares of fights, battles, and even wars, but Tournaments altogether are rather new to me."

He turned his gaze to her, smiling genuinely with a warmth that seemed to come naturally to his gestures. Looking up from her, Tagard found the moon blazing full in its glory of luminesence over the earth. The stars the many candles that held their sway ever constant in the night sky.

"As seasoned as I am in the art of battle, it's a new concept for me to fight under the conditions of an arena, at least one of fair standard. There were times I was forced to fight for the bland amuzement of other races, and I found no honor in having to fight or slay warriors placed under the same damnation. Here it's different from that, and were I welcome it warmly, it is altogether a new sense. Do you understand?"

He paused in his walk to look at her full on, his deep hazel green eyes flaring with an old passion, one found in the most seasoned of warriors, where the spirit within is the full sight of any to see. Tagard was ready to battle; for honor, for sake of life and spirit.::

138Kanashimi Kurai

As Alexiel walked, she listened intently to what Tagard said, taking it in and processing it. So he was both new to the arena and the world of tournaments. While it wasn't too reassuring to her it did provide her with some sense of comfort, because it meant she wasn't alone in that field. Sure, she had been at the stadium for a few days now, but that didn't mean she was familiar with any of the regulars she saw wandering around. There was the one young man, Silver. He had been quite pleasant, but she had not seen him in awhile. And of course, there was Reiko.

As Tagard stopped to look at her, Alexiel nodded. She understood very well what he was talking off. LIke the battles of the gladiators, men thrown in with eachother for a fight to the death just to amuse the citizens of the Roman empire. She had on occaision wandered into such bouts in her childhood. The nobles had held such fights between what they considered lowerclass individuals. Alex had been disgusted by the sights she had naively wandered upon, she didn't fully understand what was going on then, but she did know that it was wrong.

"Yes, I understand Tagard." As she spoke, the disgust of such brutality was apparent in her eyes. Her own eyes looking into his, she saw such passion in those eyes. The passion of a warrior. Fighting was this man's way of life, and that meant he would give everything he had in the tournament. Now she saw why Reiko had chosen the man called Tagard Flaren.

139Kanashimi Kurai

Exalia Evontide had been wandering about for days in the forest, trying to find the Leviathan Stadium. She had heard rumors that great fighters could be found there and had decided that maybe one of them could teach her how to defend herself. If she could learn to defend herself, then maybe she wouldn't get into so much trouble and she could finally sleep with out waking several times a night in terror.

But at the moment, she didn't see how that could be possible. The forest seemed to go on forever, never ending, and it all looked the same to her. Sighing softly, she stopped walking to lean against a large oak, a tree she could swear she had seen before. "This is hopeless... I'm completely lost..." she whined as she slid to the ground. The poor girl wanted to cry.

It was getting dark and she was going in circles, she was half-starved, dehydrated, and tired. Exalia wasn't going to last much longer in this condition. "Things can't possibly get any worse..." she mused aloud to no one in particular. But oh how wrong she was. Her ever present bad luck chose to rear it's ugly head once again.

The growling came first from the bushes in front of her, then from off to her right and her left. Pretty soon, it was apparent that she was surrounded. Her eyes widened in horror as she watched a dozen large canines come stalking out of the brush. Wolves, an entire pack of them, and they were eyeing her as they would a lame deer. The hair on the back of their necks stood on end as they bared their fangs at the girl, snarling and snapping at her.

"Good doggies... nice doggies..." Exalia slowly turned to the tree behind her, glancing over her shoulder to watch the vicious beasts. As she started to climb, the animals converged on her. She slipped several times trying to get up and started to panic as the animals drew closer. "Oh gods... no!" She scrambled, fumbling, grasping at whatever she could and finally she found her grip. She pulled herself up and just as the first wolf who reached her lunged at her, she pulled her foot out of his reach, just barely missing his canines.

Exalia settled herself onto what seemed like a sturdy branch, panting heavily in exhaustion. She watched as the dogs circled the oak. They could wait. She knew they could wait longer than she could. She knew that she needed help.

"Help! Someone please! Help me!" She screamed, wondering who would possibly hear her in this god forsaken place.

140Gouken Furoshima

*Gouken hops deftly between the large, moss-covered branches of the tall trees in the forest surrounding the stadium. Training was a good way to relieve tension in most cases and he was taking advantage of his spare time to brush up on some skills he hadn't made use of in a while. Silence and speed were not something that came into his everyday life. The branches creaked slightly as he landed on each, but other than that he was left to hear only the gentle noises of the forest. That was, until he neared Exalia.

As he hopped to the branch of the tree she was trying to climb, he heard her eardrum-shattering scream echo just below him. It was actually an odd contrast to the sound of a bird chirping just beside his other ear. His eyes widened as he lost his concentration, and footing, his soft shoes slipping on the green moss which littered the particular tree he was perched upon.

He tumbled helplessly to the ground below him, shouting out as he felt the cruel mistress gravity pull him to the ground. It was a long fall, but luckily something soft broke it. He groaned and sat up, rubbing his head and looking at what he had descended upon. It seemed to be some sort of large dog. He hoped it hadn't belonged to someone, or he was in trouble. This is when he noticed the odd growling noise coming from all around him. He turned his head slowly, noticing that he was surrounded by an entire pack of the animal that he just smooshed. They all had their eyes on him and they did not seem impressed with his actions.

He stood slowly, surveying the scene carefully, noticing a pretty young girl pinned up agains the tree, most probably the source of the screaming noise which had put him into this frying-pan sort of situation. She didn't look like the fighter type, which made him sigh. It might be a tad easier to stop these creatures with a bit of assistance. He turned to face the wolves that surrounded him, unsheathing his katana a few inches and waiting for the first one to pounce.*

141Bronze Alexander

"You ready, guys?"

It was Unsane who had spoken. He wasn't alone, though. In a clearing of the Leviathan forest, around/on/under/in the carcass of an apache longbow helicopter that was left there after Sakagami Co had attacked the stadium, so long ago. It was now covered in moss, plants and black and yellow uniforms.

The Durem Corp.

To answer Unsane moved forward Bob, Dreads and Sakami. Spade would've come along too, but he was taking care of the troops. Bob spoke first.

"We are. Everything's packed. There's no trace left of our coming here." Said Bob, who spoke first.

"It's as if the ritual had never happened. We even filled in the Understation." Continued Frederic. "Leona was hard to convince, but it's good now that she's got a friend."

Indeed. Fred cast a loving look toward the newborn blood creature. Now that she was more than a key to some disastrous spell, she could finally enjoy life, and life she did enjoy while she was petting her flaming wolf-guardian. Her laughters and smiles weren't only true, they were also the cutest in the world.

"Kids ..." sighed Sakami. "Yeah, we're all set, Un-kun. S'not like we were doing anything down there anyway. What a waste ... Y'want those to follow too, don't you?"

This time, it's Patrick who'd answer. He had taken off his Durem Corp uniform, replacing it with a deep green, longsleeved shirt and matching pants. Sitting on a stump beside Unsane, he had kept silent up to now. It was obvious to tell he was troubled. Leaving the place was no easy task for him. After all, ever since he's been on Gaia, that was the first place he came to call home.

"Yeah, they'll have to go with you. It's not like they really have another place."

"They" were Danielle, Panda and Terri. Panda was tracing little lines in the forest dirt, then adding simbols and other lines, sometimes removing some. He was practicing his Maths, something he's never been good at. Meanwhile, Danielle was amusing Terri with little balls of lights that the imp would go around chasing.

  • But ... guys ... what about you?

It was Myst. She had decided to stay in the forest. There, she'd be able to hide, but still check on the place once in a while. Still, she was worried as to why Unsane and Trick wouldn't follow the gang.

"We're gonna look for Gabriel. I'll join up with him again, and we'll start all over. With Patrick to help me, he'll understand." Was the answer that came from Unsane. His choice was made. Even then, he couldn't help but give a second thought to Ariah. Damn, how much he'd miss the girl ...

  • Okay ...

The chatting was done. Everyone was ready. Without another word, only a nod and a loving look as goodbye, they all left. Durem Corp, Pandamonium, Terri and Daniel on a side, Patrick and unsane on the other, with Mono Myst staying behind.

And they were all gone from Leviathan Stadium.

142Kanashimi Kurai

Exalia had been screaming for her life before she heard a cry above her. Soon after, a body had come tumbling from somewhere above her to land on the wolf that had just tried to eat her foot. Quite surprised to see another person, she had stopped her screaming and watched him as he drew what appeared to be a katana. "Oh thank the gods you showed up! I'm saved!"

143Gouken Furoshima

Gouken smiled at the young woman, accepting her praise. He wasn't really conceited, but receiving thanks from people every once in a while was something he enjoyed.

"It's no trouble. I'll make short work of these beasts and then you can be back on your way, Miss."

His brilliant green eyes stared intensely at the canine just in front of him, staring it down easily. It made an advance, but backed away slowly at his glare, almost turning to go when another of the pack leaped at Gouken, it's teeth moving to clamp across his throat. As it's feet left the ground, so did the feet of two others, one going for his abdomen and the other attempting to hamstring him. In a flash of steel, his Katana, Blackrain, moved through the first, second and third creatures. It was one fluent movement and the cold stare that he gave the rest of the pack that made them turn and scamper off back into the wilderness. He wiped his Katana on the fur of the nearest dead animal and replaced it in his sheath, turning to the woman still pinned up against the tree.

"My name is Gouken Furoshima. And you are?"

144Kanashimi Kurai

Exalia started to introduce herself to the man when she heard the tell-tale cracking sound. "My name's Exaaaaaah..." She felt the branch she had been resting upon give way beneath her as it snapped completely. Emerald eyes widened in surprise as both her and the branch fell. If Gouken did not move, he would break the fall of the branch and the girl, but he would probably suffer for it.

145Gouken Furoshima

Gouken's sensitive ears heard the cracking noise all too late, and as he dove out of the way the branch holding the girl clipped his shoulder, sending a shockwwave of tingling pain down his body. He landed harshly on the forest floor, rubbing his shoulder and groaning even more. Then he smelt something peculiar... something wuite rank. He rolled to the right and observed where he had fell, spotting the large pile of dung quite easily. It had been mashed all over the front of his clothing. He sighed loudly and got to his feet, still rubbing his injured shoulder.

"Well Exaaaaaah, you seem to getting me in quite a bit of trouble already!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

146Kanashimi Kurai

She hit the ground with a soft thud and groaned as the pain shot through her body. That had hurt, quite a bit. She didn't move from she lay on the ground, she merely stared up at the foliage over head, too sore to even think of moving. "The name's actually Exalia... Exalia Evontide..." She muttered finally as she sat up. "I'm sorry to cause you so much trouble..." Her gaze turned to look him over and settled upon the mess that was smeared on his shirt. Her face first showed disgust and then amusement as she started to giggle.

147Gouken Furoshima

Gouken smiled slightly as she giggled. The whole situation was quite humourous, even if the fun had been at his expense. He grabbed a few leaves to try and wipe the poo off himself, but that only smeared even worse. He sighed and stopped all attempts to clean himself, removing his shirt instead and tossing it to the forest floor.

"Now, what are you doing wandering around the forest? It can become quite a dangerous place."

148Kanashimi Kurai

Exalia watched him pull his shirt off, turning to look back at the tree suddenly. She had snapped back to cold reality. He had saved her, true and he did seem to be nice. But looks could be decieving and she had found that it was wise not to fully trust people. Turning to look back at him, she kept her eyes on his, watching his every move. "I umm... was looking for some place... and I got lost..."

149Gouken Furoshima

Gouken thought to himself. There weren't many mentionable "places" around here, at least not many that anyone was looking for. THe only two he could think of were Barton Town and Leviathan Stadium. He considered this for a moment, and concluded that she was looking for either of the two.

"Is it Leviathan Stadium you are looking for, or is it Barton Town?"

150Kanashimi Kurai

"Leviathan Stadium... That's the place..." Maybe this wouldn't turn out to be like every other time after all. Maybe this guy was just genuinely nice. Exalia sat, watching him in silence for a moment before speaking again. "If you could umm... point me in the right direction... I'll just err... be on my away..."

151Gouken Furoshima

Gouken nods and smiles, pointing to the west.

"Head three miles in that direction, and you're there." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

152Kanashimi Kurai

"Three... miles..." Exalia almost whined. She could hardly bring herself to stand on her own two feet, much less walk three miles. And that was quickly proven when she tried to stand. The moment she put weight down on her right leg, she clenched her teeth against pain. Apparently the fall had twisted her ankle.

Exalia sank back to the ground. She couldn't let the man think she was that weak. "Erm... I'll just uhh... rest for a bit... then I'll be one my way..."

153Gouken Furoshima

Gouken sighed, watching her wince as she tried to get on her feet. Wandering around in the forest must have been tiring, and a fall like that meant that she had probably injured herself in some manner that prevented her from large amount of movement.

"If you fall asleep in this place, you're quite likely never to wake up. I can help you back to the stadium, if you wish."

154Kanashimi Kurai

She hadn't expected that. She had expected him to just leaver her there without another thought to her, but he was offering to help her. "I... I couldn't possibly ask you to do that... I've caused you enough trouble already..."

155Gouken Furoshima

Gouken smiles wryly, walking to her side and crouching down to pick her up, sliding an arm beneath her legs and one beneath her shoulders.

"That's true, but I'm not an a*****e. I help people whenever I can. Hang on, it'll probably be a bumpy ride."

He hops deftly onto a near branch, hopping to the next height, and continuing so till they are both high in the trees as he hops from branch to branch quickly.

156Kanashimi Kurai

"Gah!" Exalia threw her arms around his neck, holding on for dear life as she found herself in his arms while he jumped from tree to tree. As she got over the initial shock of the odd form of transportation, she realized she was now clinging to a half naked man. Her golden tan face started to grow red as she blushed.

157Gouken Furoshima

Gouken continues hopping from branch to branch deftly, making sure to avoid any moss. He was quite frightened of it now, since it had caused him to fall into the bad situation earlier.

"We'll be there in a couple more minutes. It's suprisingly faster up here than it is on foot." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

158Kanashimi Kurai

"Th... thank you very much..." Exalia spoke as she looked up at him. For a moment, she just looked at him, then she turned her gaze to look at where they were heading. It was quite pretty travelling through the trees.

159Gouken Furoshima

As they near the edge of the forest, Gouken jumps from the branches nd lands on his feet easily. He walks them both to the front doors of the stadium, putting her back on her feet and nodding.

"Here we are. I'm sure you won't have a problem finding a room or a place to eat. If you get lost, you'll run into someone who will be able to help you. Most of us are friendly."

160Kanashimi Kurai

She nodded to him, smiling softly. "Thanks again..." Turning from him, she slowly to started to limp to wherever her feet were taking her.

161themightyjello

(( Now, lets see if I can still remember how to do this? smilies/icon_xd.gif

Got to enter the surrounding area first, though, before you get to the destination... :shrug: ))

(( Side note: No real idea what the time is or all that, so I'm going with the general rule of PST, which is what Matt, CEO of this place, runs on. ))

The air was still, the night was calm, and the forest was silent... At least in the area south of the stadium itself; as a winding path through the forest lead on through the almost impermiable darkness of the canopy, despite how brightly the moon seemed to shine tonight.

Like all dark figures skulking about on a dark night, the one that followed this particular path tonight moved like he was simply a shadow himself; passing on as easily as if he had the noontime sun to light his way, and the thick folds of the black hooded cloak which he wore about his shoulders did very little to set him apart from the blackness which he waded through so casually. From time to time as he moved along the path, a patch of moonlight found in a break in the canopy above would cross his way, and a brief glimpse of a few features revealed itself, only to vanish again in an instant as the night rushed back to conceal what it had once hid.

Though the forest was silent, not a creature stirred, and ahead stood the imposing silouette of the Leviathan Stadium against the night sky.

</melodrama... oh, god, the melodrama>

EDIT FOR CLARITY: (( Moved to the other thread. ))

162Internal_D

themightyjello Wrote:

(( Now, lets see if I can still remember how to do this? smilies/icon_xd.gif

Got to enter the surrounding area first, though, before you get to the destination... :shrug: ))

(( Side note: No real idea what the time is or all that, so I'm going with the general rule of PST, which is what Matt, CEO of this place, runs on. ))

The air was still, the night was calm, and the forest was silent... At least in the area south of the stadium itself; as a winding path through the forest lead on through the almost impermiable darkness of the canopy, despite how brightly the moon seemed to shine tonight.

Like all dark figures skulking about on a dark night, the one that followed this particular path tonight moved like he was simply a shadow himself; passing on as easily as if he had the noontime sun to light his way, and the thick folds of the black hooded cloak which he wore about his shoulders did very little to set him apart from the blackness which he waded through so casually. From time to time as he moved along the path, a patch of moonlight found in a break in the canopy above would cross his way, and a brief glimpse of a few features revealed itself, only to vanish again in an instant as the night rushed back to conceal what it had once hid.

Though the forest was silent, not a creature stirred, and ahead stood the imposing silouette of the Leviathan Stadium against the night sky.

</melodrama... oh, god, the melodrama>

::Burns hole into the ground of the forest::

::My name is Darkness, and i am a shadow creator and i fall from the 7th level of Hell::

::Walks to people looking at them as i give my greetings::

163Vahn Fah

(( smilies/icon_stressed.gif Bloody hell ))

164Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Vahn The Devil Wrote:

(( smilies/icon_stressed.gif Bloody hell ))

((agrees smilies/icon_3nodding.gif))

165liamrobins2003

walks along the edge of the forest

i wonder what i can do

166Jarrod Lawson

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"Yes, I understand Tagard." As she spoke, the disgust of such brutality was apparent in her eyes. Her own eyes looking into his, she saw such passion in those eyes. The passion of a warrior. Fighting was this man's way of life, and that meant he would give everything he had in the tournament. Now she saw why Reiko had chosen the man called Tagard Flaren.

::Tagard bowed his head slightly and then turned to walk farther along the forest edge, the moonlight still casting down brightly along the path. She was sure to follow behind by a few steps, but she was still as silent as he was. From only a few minutes since they met, Tagard had since come to look her full in the face, and in the eyes. She was beautiful, though very young especially next to him, and yet there was far more to her than what was in her appearence.

"You're very young, and very beautiful. Your skin is well complimented by the paleness of the moon itself, but I feel that your beauty is...more or less, a deception of the darkness that you hide away in. I can tell that when the time of the Tournament arrives you will be an interesting fighter to watch."

He didn't look over his shoulder to watch for her reaction, but only kept a steady slow pace along the path. The winds were picking up again, and Tagard could sense the stirrings of events to come within the near future. Not the Tournament, but something or someone else that could either destroy or alter the world that was Gaia. The notion was unsettling, but Tagard quickly calmed his spirit, and spoke to her once more, his voice calm and kept yet again.

"Reiko made me very much aware that you and he are in need of a third member to fulfill and enter your team into the Tournament itself. If in fact Reiko sent me here for that very reason, then I believe it's time that you and I come to the final decision."

Tagard stopped and turned to face her, his eyes almost empty of emotion and expression. His gaze was somehow soft, but piercing right into hers.

"When you look into my eyes, when you see me for the warrior and being that I am, could you...would you take me on to join your team. Can you trust me enough to insure that by my entering with you, that I will not come to fail you in a battle and cost you everything? Can you do that, and allow me the honor of fighting with you?"::

167Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel blushed at the compliments. It wasn't that often someone told her she was beautiful, but then again, it wasn't that often she was in someone's presence either. She was quite flattered, but she didn't let that go to her head as she continued to listen to Tagard.

"Mr. Flaren, I would be honored to have you on my team. I too will do my best to win, but if we were not meant to be the victors, I shall blame neither you nor Reiko."

168Chrissy Hunt

Jazzy D wasnt sure it was possible to get lost in the same forest twice in a row, but apparently her and her crew found a way to. 'Dammit yo, dis stinks' 'Fo rizzeal' 'Daymn right' Were some of the things said, mostly in anguish. A female voice then spoke, 'I'm gonna climb these trees and have a lookizzle, ya'll keep finding yo wayizzle, aight ma nizzles?' In unison, about 8 male voices all said 'Aight' And left.

'Hynngh-ah, at last, fo sho' Jazzy D was now at a somewhat clear part of the branches, at least she could see something other than green now. The stone of the stadium was visible, just north east from where she was. She lowered herself on to a branch lower down, where an unfortunate caterpillar met its end. Jazzy D slipped down a few branches, before managing to catch hold of a vine, about 10 foot off the ground. 'Phew...' The vine began to give way and...'Oh...CRAAAAAAA' And once again, Jazzy D discovered, she couldnt fly. 'Puh'

169MoonlitBlackRose

  • The shadowed figure of Rose remained under the roof made from the leaves of a thick tree. She sat there, right leg tucked under her, left leg bent out to prop up the left hand that held her face. Her head was bowed as a few strands of her black mane fell over her face. Only half of her tanned face and black lips could be deciphered. Her eyes were hidden in the depths of blackness. She wore a long sleeved black shirt and merely a white ruffle skirt. The usual combat boots were on, hiding her cherished blade.

A cool wind danced around her, causing little leaves to flutter down. One fluttered slowly down, about to land on her knee. Her gloved hand shoot out and crumpled the leaf. She opened her hand to let the peices of it fall to the ground. Then she heard the rustling. She didn't move to acknowledge it. Rose just perked her ears. Someone was in the tree. She could hear muttering, then a grasp for a branch, and then the falling came. She peered in front of her where the women had fallen, on her back and such. Rose remained still as her black lips curled into a scowl. She had no time to be amused by stupidity. *

170Chrissy Hunt

'Great, now I lost my bearizzlings' Jazzy D muttered as she got up and dusted herself off, her face flushed slightly. Luckily, no-one was around, so she thought. 'Screw climbing da tree again' She peered up at the sky, and the top of the tree, simple enough. Jasmine took 7 paces back. Before muttering under her breath, and running at the tree, full sprint. Just as she was about to hit it, she jumped and there seemed to be an explosion of ice as she vanished, and then reappeared. Sliding across the damp moss on one of the trees branches. 'Ok, time to breeze.' Just as she was about to take off again, she realised there was someone, or something near her. She instinctively tried to spin, and lost her footing. Falling to the left of the branch, and grabbing it with her arms. 'Hey yo, help me up'

171MoonlitBlackRose

  • Rose remained still as she watched the 'Lady' get on the tree once more. Her eyes followed her up the tree. Where did this girl come from? Not from the stadium she hoped. She'd only been gone for a few months, in hiding, trying to keep herself sane. If the stadium had been overrunned with this..then what was the point of going back? She ran her hand along her right arm, remembering the burn marks that were there. Brown, wrinkled, faded, full of her pain..Why was she relunctant to go back? Why had she left in the first place?

She blew out a frustrated sigh and returned her attention to the Lady. Why should she help her? No one ever helped her. Everyone just stepped on her...*

No..

172Chrissy Hunt

Le sigh. People always had to make it difficult. Again, Jazzy D fell, but this time, the ice explosion teleportation thing came back, and she reappeared 6 ft away from the woman, and 4 ft in the air above the branch. She landed elegantly, with her right leg closest to the woman.

'Yo why you gotta be disrespectizzlin me holmes?'

173MoonlitBlackRose

  • Rose was irked at this. She was disrespecting her? Did she even know how it felt to be disrespected? Steped on? Have no one to trust but yourself? Losing your whole family? Living in a world of nothingness? Ok, maybe she was overreacting but Rose had been a moody one lately, let's say for months now. It was all the baggage, her past, just consuming her whole personality.

Rose grunted and removed her right leg from under her. She stood up slowly, brushing the smudges of dirt off her white skirt. She raised her right hand and emerged it into the darkness that covered the top half of her face. Rose then steped out into the Sunlight that was admitted throung the forest roof. Her red eyes were revealed. They shone erriely and masked a deep pain. Going across her left eye was a deep, brown scar. Under her eyes were black, making her look older and plain tired. She kept her hand over her eyes, shunning the Sunlight. Rose filled the gap between them and glared at the girl, her black lips curled down into a frown.*

Do you even know how it feels to disrespected? I doubt that. You seem like a person who wishes they could feel pain so they could act tough and believe they've been through everything. Well, you haven't so don't talk like you have.

  • Yes, it's true that the girl had said nothing to reaveal anything she said, but Rose just wanted to zone in on something. Spread her bad mood on any person she came in contact with.*

174Chrissy Hunt

It would seem that Jazzy D was intensely fascinated with her finger tips. 'Oh sorry, have you stopped talkin yet? Its just when peoplez be puffin out dat much hot air, I cant help but' She stretched 'yaaawn'

Jasmine took a step towards the woman, her cap slightly askew as per normal. Her top had a few muddy and grassy stains on it, and so did her matching trousers. Although the dark browny green mess was slightly blended into her navy clothes. The logos on her, intentionally large american football jersey top, still managed to stay completely clean. Along with her almost dazzlingly white hat.

'And yo still didnt answer my question, dumb ho.' Another step. 'I asked why you be disrespectin me?'

175MoonlitBlackRose

  • Rose balled her left hand into a tight fist. Her nostrils flared at the words that were flung at her. She remained silent as she removed her right hand as a sheild and used it to comb her black bangs over her red eyes. Her eyes were now completly covered, arms to her side in fists, and her black lips in a plain line. She stood there, silent.

Then she moved. Her hands shot out and were placed on her shoulders. She used them as balance, and flipped over her head. Landing in back of her, she raised her left leg into a high kick, wanting to smash the sole of her combat boot into the back of the girls head.*

176Chrissy Hunt

The foot connected with the back of Jazzy Ds head, and once again, she smashed like ice, reappearing behind the woman, shaking her head. 'Nuh-uh' And with that, she spun, and grabbed the womans head by her jaw, flipping her over Jasmines back, letting go, and then letting loose a double drop kick at her chest, which was now completely exposed due to the momentum of Jazzy D flipping her. ((Rose doesnt want to know why this is gonna happen)) If the attack connected, Rose would be about 30 ft off the edge of the tree, with a rather painful bruise on her chest.

177Internal_D

::Jumping from tree to, he watches the forest around him, finially this creature from the shadows believes he has gotten away. Being the one who had ruled his past world and killed all that faced him, Pyro would take ease on knowing that, yet he was still being followed by a hunter no matter what he would do. So because of that he would run for the first time to this forest and try and take closer there. As he sits in the trees high above the ground in a spot where no light not even one beam can pass through, he spots a figure in the distance. Thinking to himself he says:: I know that can not be her.:: With that he takes off going towards this firgure jumping from tree to tree growing closer by the second::

178MoonlitBlackRose

  • Lidia had blindly run into the forest after him..the one who had left her in a world of suffering. Apon following him, she was plunged instantly into the darkness of the forest. She stopped and tried to glance around her for some stream of light, some exit. She could barely see her own hands, let alone a distant light. At this, her heart pounded and her knees began to buckle. She gripped her arrow in one hand and the bow in the other. She had acted foolish, she might as well try to hunt him down. She was gonna die anyway...

Then she heard the rustling of leaves. Lidia jumped, her heart skipping a beat. It was getting closer. She aimed her bow and readied her arrow, trying to find the direction of the noise. Was it him? Her crystal blue eyes glanced about nervously.... *

179Kqyu

Kqyu sat in the branches about 100 feet away his wings spread out behind him, hed just be flying over the forest when he heard something shake the branches, He landed to the sight of his newly made friend and someone he didnt know so well in the beginings of a fight....

This should be intresting...

180Jazzy_D

Jazzy D finally managed to climb to the top of the tree to meet Kqyu. Her hand hoisted herself up the last branch, and she put her right foot in a knot hole to give her a place to stand. 'Good, yo ain't late, fo sho' She put her left foot on top of another branch to make her slightly higher up than him. 'Now whats this about a to'no'ment?'

181Kqyu

Kqyu winced slightly shed reverted since he last saw her...

Tournament? Oh HoH...Heaven or Hell...Explains tournament rules

So basically i need 2 people besides myself ya kno, and with a little...Practice you could possibly be a force to reckon with...its not easy to guard against sound ya know...

Kqyu smiled a bit and reached up to grab the branch above him for balance as his wings dissipated.

182Jazzy_D

Having sensed that the description of the tournament would be a long one, Jazzy D had taken the foresight to have found a comfortable place to sit, with her cap over her eyes. She must of dozed off slightly, because when he started mentioning teams, she suddenly seemed to take note.

'So, what, you want me in yo teamizzle or summin?'

She leant her head back, and if she smoked, this would be the perfect time to blow out smoke.

'Theres only one way to prove if yo' are hardco' and it aint easy yo hear?'

183Kqyu

Well the test cant be kicking your a**...Cuz ive already done that So lets hear it then

Kqyu started bouncing the branches he was standing and holding onto, His smart a** smirk plastered across his face.

184Jazzy_D

'Hyuhyuhyuh funny' Was the sarcastic reply was that he got. 'I can't tell yo the testizzle now, might be spieizzles round, ya hear?' And it certainly wasnt because she'd never had anyone do that test and therefore hadn't made one up yet. But she'd think of one...eventually. In the mean time.

'I'm hungry, lets getizzle breakizzlefast'

185Kqyu

Kqyu chuckled to himself, then nodded in agreement with her. He let go of the branch he was holding onto and sprung upwards and backwards off the branch he was on, almost like a monkey he swung from branch to vine to branch before catching one strong looking branch near the end doing a full rotation around it and backflipping off of it before landing on his feet at the base of the tree...Looking back up towards jaz he shouted...

Lets go slowpoke!

With a hint of a smile he began walking away from the base of the tree jazzy was in...

186Jazzy_D

Le sigh. Just like males, always wanting competition. Jazzy D simply teleported to the main doors of the stadium, and waited, leaning against one in silent contemplation.

187Kqyu

Heh...Definitely need her on my team.

Kqyu started at a jog, before he broke into full dash and appeared beside jazzy.

Nifty little trick ya got there huh? Ladies first...

He bowed before her gestureing in a rather old fashion way..as smiled slyly and waited for here to procede through the door.

188Internal_D

::Still running through the forest making small sounds hoping that this hunter that has ben following him will walk into his haven, his place where he calls home:Come and follow me, to a place where only you and I will be, here we will finish what your family has started smilies/icon_scream.gif ::As soon as he yells that he stops and sits on a branch watching and waiting to see what will happen next::

189MoonlitBlackRose

  • Lidia continued to move her arrow nervously in the direction of his voice. Yes..she did want to finish what her family started. With him. He caused her and her village hell. She was to kill him or die trying. Lidia was dreading the rustling of leaves to stop but it gave her sense of where he was. Fumbling with her bow and arrow in the darkness, she aimed at where he was and shot her arrow.* Crink

190Internal_D

MoonlitBlackRose Wrote:

Lidia continued to move her arrow nervously in the direction of his voice. Yes..she did want to finish what her family started. With him. He caused her and her village hell. She was to kill him or die trying. Lidia was dreading the rustling of leaves to stop but it gave her sense of where he was. Fumbling with her bow and arrow in the darkness, she aimed at where he was and shot her arrow. Crink

::Catches Arrow::

Is this what you are going to kill me with smilies/icon_scream.gif !

Come come your sisters gave me more of a fight then this!

Your poor father gave his life but wouldnt throw down his sword until he was stonecold dead!

But you, you fire these arrows are me...Do better child

::With that he throws the arrow back at her , hearing it dig into the ground next to her::

Now follow me and keep up!

191MoonlitBlackRose

Lidia knew in the back of her mind it would take more than an arrow to kill him...yet..she was too afaraid to go near him. But at hearing him talk of her sisters and father, her blood boiled. How dare he thought to be better than her father, the best swordman in their village, and her sisters, his pupils! She didn't jump at the arrow thrown at her feet. Lidia balled her small, delicate hands into fists as she peered into the darkness. She could see now..see with her ears. A renewed feeling of revenge grew in her. She ran toward the tree she heard rustling in. He had to be in that tree, right? There was no wind at all...She blindly climbed the tree, falling a couple of times, until she reached the second branch and paused. Now where was he..could it be he was right next to her..or above her..?

192Internal_D

MoonlitBlackRose Wrote:

Lidia knew in the back of her mind it would take more than an arrow to kill him...yet..she was too afaraid to go near him. But at hearing him talk of her sisters and father, her blood boiled. How dare he thought to be better than her father, the best swordman in their village, and her sisters, his pupils! She didn't jump at the arrow thrown at her feet. Lidia balled her small, delicate hands into fists as she peered into the darknees. She could see now..see with her ears. A renewed feeling of revenge grew in her. She ran toward the tree she heard rustling in. He had to be in that tree, right? There was no wind at all...She blindly climbed the tree, falling a couple of times, until she reached the second branch and paused. Now where was he..could it be he was right next to her..or above her..?

::Seeing Lidia on his trees made him pissed more then he had ever been smilies/icon_stressed.gif yet he was going to have some fun, with that he licks her face to show that he was not far from her::I can see you but can you see me?::With that he stands up and jumps to the next tree::

We are almost there do not worry it's not far now...

193MoonlitBlackRose

  • Lidia could hear the movement next to her. She turned toward it to feel his disgusting lick across her right cheek. She gritted her teeth. He was toying with her. Just like he had toyed around with everyone else...they were all his little puppets. As he prepared to jump off the branch, she moved over and broke her wooden bow over his head in fury.*

194Internal_D

MoonlitBlackRose Wrote:

Lidia could hear the movement next to her. She turned toward it to feel his disgusting lick across her right cheek. She gritted her teeth. He was toying with her. Just like he had toyed around with everyone else...they were all his little puppets. As he prepared to jump off the branch, she moved over and broke her wooden bow over his head in fury.

That was my head you little btch! ![smilies/iconscream.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_scream.gif)

::Jumping from tree to tree he turns and throws two fire blaze attacks at her::Feel this!

::With that he climbs the next tree and watches how the old one he was just in begin to burn and begin to fall::

Ha smilies/icon_blaugh.gif That wasn't as much fun as i thought it would be, but i know your not dead! Now get up and follow we are only a few minutes away from your death! smilies/icon_scream.gif

195MoonlitBlackRose

  • Lidia threw the remains of her bow to the ground and tried to climb to the next tree without falling. She balanced to the end of the branch and slowly placed her foot on the branch of the next tree to check if it was sturdy. Convinced it was fine, she hopped on it. He was already two trees ahead of her. With his yelling, she looked up to see the tree she was just on get hit with fire. It was so close, so hot..it slowly spread over the branch she had been on. Not being to high, she jumped off her tree and landed in a crouch. It only took a minute of catching her breath and collecting her nerves to see the whole tree ablaze. Had he stopped to watch her? He knew she wasn't dead. The fire was actually to her advantage. She could see the forest around her now.

Lidia ran from the burning tree, avoiding the suffocating hotness and smoke. She could see him sitting in the tree, watching the fire with pleasure. The sick man. But wait, he didn't see her. She hid her small frame behind a thick trunk and peered out to see his face. She scurried quietly to the tree he was in. She was right under him! He was just sitting there! Or did he see her? Lidia thought he hadn't so climbed to the first branch and then the next until she was on his branch. Was he alive? She was right behind him! This was her chance. Her small hand clawed into the bark as she slipped out a dagger with her left hand. She could hear him breathing, it was time to make it stop. Lidia put the dagger to his neck and tried to slash his throat.*

196Internal_D

MoonlitBlackRose Wrote:

* Lidia threw the remains of her bow to the ground and tried to climb to the next tree without falling. She balanced to the end of the branch and slowly placed her foot on the branch of the next tree to check if it was sturdy. Convinced it was fine, she hopped on it. He was already two trees ahead of her. With his yelling, she looked up to see the tree she was just on get hit with fire. It was so close, so hot..it slowly spread over the branch she had been on. Not being to high, she jumped off her tree and landed in a crouch. It only took a minute of catching her breath and collecting her nerves to see the whole tree ablaze. Had he stopped to watch her? He knew she wasn't dead. The fire was actually to her advantage. She could see the forest around her now.

Lidia ran from the burning tree, avoiding the suffocating hotness and smoke. She could see him sitting in the tree, watching the fire with pleasure. The sick man. But wait, he didn't see her. She hid her small frame behind a thick trunk and peered out to see his face. She scurried quietly to the tree he was in. She was right under him! He was just sitting there! Or did he see her? Lidia thought he hadn't so climbed to the first branch and then the next until she was on his branch. Was he alive? She was right behind him! This was her chance. Her small hand clawed into the bark as she slipped out a dagger with her left hand. She could hear him breathing, it was time to make it stop. Lidia put the dagger to his neck and tried to slash his throat.*

::Kicks Lidia out of tree::

We will do this my way, i am tired of waiting for you!!

::Grabs her by the hair and runs into the forest dropping her in his circle::

::Yells::Fire come from the ground and surround us! Look at the firecircle now you can see me,fight me as your family did and now die!

::Takes out Fire Sword:: Lets play

::Runs to attack her seeing her blood role down his blade::Shh it will all be over soon

::Now he pulls back watching the blood hit the ground::Licks Sword::

As sweet as your sisters, mmm give them my hello's when you see them in the next life!

197MoonlitBlackRose

  • Why hadn't she moved, defended herself ? She could've avoided being dragged through the forest, the light of the fire getting smaller and the dark trees whizzing past them. She couldn't move, she couldn't speak. She lost her courage and was overwhelmed with fear. She watched in a daze as the sword came swinging at her when she was plopped down. It felt so hot against her skin. Lidia fell to the ground, her arm dripping in fountain of blood carressed with burns. It was as if her small, fragile arm was about to fall off. The pain was too much. She gave in...*

I'm sorry, Father..

  • The could feel the warm blood dripping all over her. Taking her in. She was getting weaker and weaker..everything was turning black. She felt nothing but warmth..the best feeling, until she past out..*

198Internal_D

MoonlitBlackRose Wrote:

Why hadn't she moved, defended herself ? She could've avoided being dragged through the forest, the light of the fire getting smaller and the dark trees whizzing past them. She couldn't move, she couldn't speak. She lost her courage and was overwhelmed with fear. She watched in a daze as the sword came swinging at her when she was plopped down. It felt so hot against her skin. Lidia fell to the ground, her arm dripping in fountain of blood carressed with burns. It was as if her small, fragile arm was about to fall off. The pain was too much. She gave in...

I'm sorry, Father..

The could feel the warm blood dripping all over her. Taking her in. She was getting weaker and weaker..everything was turning black. She felt nothing but warmth..the best feeling, until she past out..

::Im sorry father::Ha

::With that he cuts off the head of Lidia and throws it into the flames::

::With that he walks back into the shadows where he had walked out of::

199Angel_Vincent

**A large cresent blade sword came slashing down in a single dimension of time making it hard for almost any trained eye to see. The green ozzing blood splashed the trees and grass and a tall fat spiked demon fell to its kness crying out in a last battle moan. Its life was about to be taken and it knew it. The evil creature had it coming for killing inocent children and other farm animals to fill its belly.

A tall slender man with bright redish orange hair coming down the right side of his face and black cloakish clothes came walking up to the death written demon. A six foot sword drug behind him leaving a trail as the blade cut through the ground like butter. The demons stomach cut open, guts came pouring out and green blood that glowed somewhat.

Vincent sighs and rose up his sword for the final blow using his right arm only for the last quick attack. It came and the demons head was split in two parts and it fell to its side in silence. His job was complete for this demon and there could be many more within the area he thought.

Taking a deep breath he swung his sword over his right shoulder and continued walking south towards a tall stadium that appeared in the distance. He did not care what it was but it could prove amussing.**

"Maybe I should have made the evil creature suffer abit more?"

200General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn walked slowly through the forest, his Bashimi resting on his right shoulder. He looked around cautiously, trying to find his opponent. He spoke with the trees, asking them if they had seen him or not. No they said, silently swaying in the breeze. His left hand fingered the collar around his neck((DAMN! I knew

I forgot somthing in the bio!)). The studded collar gleemed brightly in the warm afternoon sun.

201John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn walked slowly through the forest, his Bashimi resting on his right shoulder. He looked around cautiously, trying to find his opponent. He spoke with the trees, asking them if they had seen him or not. No they said, silently swaying in the breeze. His left hand fingered the collar around his neck((DAMN! I knew

I forgot somthing in the bio!)). The studded collar gleemed brightly in the warm afternoon sun.

A tanned skinned elven man wearing black-wrap around glasses can be seen walking through the forest. In his right hand, a walking cane he bought recently. Tapping the ground nearly every step, so he can "see" where he is going. His only clothing, a pair specially-made hearing aids, blue sweat pants, a couple of special-made bracers with small specially-altered shurikens hooked onto them, 15 on each side. For his footwear, a simple pair of sandals. he coulda gone without the cane, but he didn't wanna look too conspicious.

202General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn walked slowly through the forest, his Bashimi resting on his right shoulder. He looked around cautiously, trying to find his opponent. He spoke with the trees, asking them if they had seen him or not. No they said, silently swaying in the breeze. His left hand fingered the collar around his neck((DAMN! I knew > > > I forgot somthing in the bio!)). The studded collar gleemed brightly in the warm afternoon sun.

A tanned skinned elven man wearing black-wrap around glasses can be seen walking through the forest. In his right hand, a walking cane he bought recently. Tapping the ground nearly every step, so he can "see" where he is going. His only clothing, a pair specially-made hearing aids, blue sweat pants, a couple of special-made bracers with small specially-altered shurikens hooked onto them, 15 on each side. For his footwear, a simple pair of sandals. he coulda gone without the cane, but he didn't wanna look too conspicious.

Aragorn walked slowly through the forest, his Bashimi resting on his right shoulder. He looked around cautiously, trying to find his opponent. He spoke with the trees, asking them if they had seen him or not. No they said, silently swaying in the breeze. His left hand fingered the collar around his neck((DAMN! I knew

I forgot somthing in the bio!)). The studded collar gleemed brightly in the warm afternoon sun.

The trees wispered to Aragorn that somone was aproaching. He saw him in the distance. "So you are him?" Aragorn asked loudely, adjusting the Bashimi on his shoulder as he did so.

203John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

The trees wispered to Aragorn that somone was aproaching. He saw him in the distance. "So you are him?" Aragorn asked loudely, adjusting the Bashimi on his shoulder as he did so.

The blind man stops in place, to the stranger's voice.

"I am sorry. I do not know you nor what you are talking about."

With that comment, he begins again to walk forward, away from the stranger.

((Here, we usually challenge each other IC as the norm thing.))

204General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > The trees wispered to Aragorn that somone was aproaching. He saw him in the distance. "So you are him?" Aragorn asked loudely, adjusting the Bashimi on his shoulder as he did so.

The blind man stops in place, to the stranger's voice.

"I am sorry. I do not know you nor what you are talking about."

With that comment, he begins again to walk forward, away from the stranger.

((Here, we usually challenge each other IC as the norm thing.))

The trees wispered to Aragorn that somone was aproaching. He saw him in the distance. "So you are him?" Aragorn asked loudely, adjusting the Bashimi on his shoulder as he did so.

((Ok, thanks for telling me that smilies/icon_xp.gif Feels embarassed)) Aragorn walked up to the man, his eyes glowing with spirit energy "I've always wanted to fight a blind man, whould you do me the honor?" He asked the man, bowing before him. He stood upright and waited for response. ((Sorry, I realy didn't get too creative with that one..))

205John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

((Ok, thanks for telling me that smilies/icon_xp.gif Feels embarassed)) Aragorn walked up to the man, his eyes glowing with spirit energy "I've always wanted to fight a blind man, whould you do me the honor?" He asked the man, bowing before him. He stood upright and waited for response. ((Sorry, I realy didn't get too creative with that one..))

((S'alright. For now, I cna only be creative in battles. Story RPing: I suck.))

Since, the man's eyes glowed with spirit energy, the elf's magical sense told him atleast one kind of magical energy that Aragorn used. The elf heard what the man said, but just kept on walking and tapping.

"If you wanna fight me, you might as well attack me. Otherwise, I am just gonna leave your a** here," he joked.

206General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > ((Ok, thanks for telling me that smilies/icon_xp.gif Feels embarassed)) Aragorn walked up to the man, his eyes glowing with spirit energy "I've always wanted to fight a blind man, whould you do me the honor?" He asked the man, bowing before him. He stood upright and waited for response. ((Sorry, I realy didn't get too creative with that one..))

((S'alright. For now, I cna only be creative in battles. Story RPing: I suck.))

Since, the man's eyes glowed with spirit energy, the elf's magical sense told him atleast one kind of magical energy that Aragorn used. The elf heard what the man said, but just kept on walking and tapping.

"If you wanna fight me, you might as well attack me. Otherwise, I am just gonna leave your a** here," he joked.

((Ok, thanks for telling me that smilies/icon_xp.gif Feels embarassed)) Aragorn walked up to the man, his eyes glowing with spirit energy "I've always wanted to fight a blind man, whould you do me the honor?" He asked the man, bowing before him. He stood upright and waited for response. ((Sorry, I realy didn't get too creative with that one..))

Aragorn decided to test the man first, readying his attack he backed up and flew at the man. "DRAGON KICK!" He yelled. He sent his right leg flying at the man, the raw power of a dragon coursing through it. (( MUCH better...I need to get warmed up. I havn't realy done a hard core fight in a long time...))

207John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn decided to test the man first, readying his attack he backed up and flew at the man. "DRAGON KICK!" He yelled. He sent his right leg flying at the man, the raw power of a dragon in his leg.

Nothing like announcement of moves and his energy being charged into a portion of his position. Partially giving away which part will be used to attack. As the flying kick drew very close, the man stepped to the side to avoid the super kick, but also positioned his right arm/hand/cane in an awkward way. Given the jumping attacks, motion and speed, the blind man's elbow would be crashed into by his opponent's stomach if succesfully.

Also, given the positioning of the kick, His cane was held onto in a way, that it would go right in between his opponent's legs. With te motion and speed of the dragon kick, the cane would likely be broken, but the damage would be there. A major blow to Aragorn's nuts.

This was all just a possibilty however. There was a half secod, to maybe one second window for the oponent to possibly be able to defend against it in some way. If he could that is.

208General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn saw the cane coming and knew he had to choose either his nuts or his stomache. Obviously, he chose his nuts, putting his free left arm in front of his snuts to ward off the cane, but he still stumbled backwards from the blow to his stomache. He looked up at the man "Impressive." Aragorn said recovering himself. He backed up a bit more "Your moove." He said getting ready.

209John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn saw the cane coming and knew he had to choose either his nuts or his stomache. Obviously, he chose his nuts, putting his free left arm in front of his snuts to ward off the cane, but he still stumbled backwards from the blow to his stomache. He looked up at the man "Impressive." Aragorn said recovering himself. He backed up a bit more "Your moove." He said getting ready.

The cane ccracked a bit. And since the hand, went there to block, it is likely that there is atleast some damage to the hand as well in accordnace to the force being applied. Normally, an elbow when crashed into like that would hurt some, but luckily this blind man was trained to be a monk. Basically, beign able to deal with lots of pain and not seem like he flinches to it.

The blind man started to walk again away from the man as he catches his breath back and all the other stuff associated with the recovering. Why? Not even he knows. He just does. His almighty retort to the comment, "Your move." Not attacking him or anything. Just walking away a bit slower than usual.

210General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn waited for a few monents before lifting the Bashimi off his back and gripping it with both hands. He flew at the man, the ground coming up behind him in chunks. His legs were mooving so fast that it looked like he was gliding on land. His eyes sent bolts of blue lightning ahead of him, trying to mask his own energy. He jumped into the air and put the bashimi below him, spinning it while doing so to protect him from attack like a shield. The way the bashimi was spinning, the ground itself was being sucked towards it, making Aragorn come down faster.

211John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn waited for a few monents before lifting the Bashimi off his back and gripping it with both hands. He flew at the man, the ground coming up behind him in chunks. His legs were mooving so fast that it looked like he was gliding on land. His eyes sent bolts of blue lightning ahead of him, trying to mask his own energy. He jumped into the air and put the bashimi below him, spinning it while doing so to protect him from attack like a shield. The way the bashimi was spinning, the ground itself was being sucked towards it, making Aragorn come down faster.

Another few new facts learned about this man. With one as a possibilty. The sheath or whatever that was dropped, revealed that a large powerful weapon was soon gonna be used. Sensing a new energy of the lightning elemntal aobut to be unleashed, this elvan man quickly stepped to the side while the bolts, that shot outta the man who possibly watched Braveheart one too many times, passed by. This blind man was away from the man a bit faster than normal at 90 degrees to the oppponent's left as he was within the air.

With the special way the man was coming down, he better act quickly or his 'acceleration' will cause him to crash into the ground in a not so good way. Possibly a nneded body part crashing not so nicely into the sword.

212General Aragorn Pheonox

((Lol, that wasn't a lightning element, it was spirit energy in the form of lightning bolts, and as for brave heart or whatever that was...NEver seen it man. Also, I didn't meen back I meant shoulder because it doesn't realy have a sheath, being propostrously large as it is.(The weapons are in my profile).)) Aragorn got closer to the ground and suddenly pulled his sword up and slammed it down, landing his foot on the end of hilt. He flew againat the man, sending a flurry of punches and kicks at him, not using his left hand so much because of the damage he had previously recieved there.

213John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

((Lol, that wasn't a lightning element, it was spirit energy in the form of lightning bolts, and as for brave heart or whatever that was...NEver seen it man. Also, I didn't meen back I meant shoulder because it doesn't realy have a sheath, being propostrously large as it is.(The weapons are in my profile).)) Aragorn got closer to the ground and suddenly pulled his sword up and slammed it down, landing his foot on the end of hilt. He flew againat the man, sending a flurry of punches and kicks at him, not using his left hand so much because of the damage he had previously recieved there.

((Sorry about the lightning bit. Braveheart reference: "Fire bolts from his eyes, and bolts of lightning from his arse."))

The blind man threw his cane to the side and his opponent came toward him. He spun to his opponent's right side, his right hand grabbing his opponent's right at the first punch, pushing pack against it and while his opponent still had the mind set of using kicks as well for the next atleast quarter second. Using the momentum the spin, His left hand comes crashing down in the form of a powerful palm thrust toward the portion of the opponent's right arm that is between the wrist and the elbow.

For Dnd, the maneuver attempted would be the quivering palm. Normally used to try to kill the enmy in one blow. In this form of it that the blind man was doing, it was an attempt to dislocate the right hand so that the hand would not so nicely bend backwards to almost parallel to his opponent's arm . Something that would likely have to be hospitalized for if it worked.

214General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > ((Lol, that wasn't a lightning element, it was spirit energy in the form of lightning bolts, and as for brave heart or whatever that was...NEver seen it man. Also, I didn't meen back I meant shoulder because it doesn't realy have a sheath, being propostrously large as it is.(The weapons are in my profile).)) Aragorn got closer to the ground and suddenly pulled his sword up and slammed it down, landing his foot on the end of hilt. He flew againat the man, sending a flurry of punches and kicks at him, not using his left hand so much because of the damage he had previously recieved there.

((Sorry about the lightning bit. Braveheart reference: "Fire bolts from his eyes, and bolts of lightning from his arse."))

The blind man threw his cane to the side and his opponent came toward him. He spun to his opponent's right side, his right hand grabbing his opponent's right at the first punch, pushing pack against it and while his opponent still had the mind set of using kicks as well for the next atleast quarter second. Using the momentum the spin, His left hand comes crashing down in the form of a powerful palm thrust toward the portion of the opponent's right arm that is between the wrist and the elbow.

For Dnd, the maneuver attempted would be the quivering palm. Normally used to try to kill the enmy in one blow. In this form of it that the blind man was doing, it was an attempt to dislocate the right hand so that the hand would not so nicely bend backwards to almost parallel to his opponent's arm . Something that would likely have to be hospitalized for if it worked.

((Lol, that wasn't a lightning element, it was spirit energy in the form of lightning bolts, and as for brave heart or whatever that was...NEver seen it man. Also, I didn't meen back I meant shoulder because it doesn't realy have a sheath, being propostrously large as it is.(The weapons are in my profile).)) Aragorn got closer to the ground and suddenly pulled his sword up and slammed it down, landing his foot on the end of hilt. He flew againat the man, sending a flurry of punches and kicks at him, not using his left hand so much because of the damage he had previously recieved there.

Aragorn smiled surprisingly. He slammed his left palm into the man's approaching fore arm quickly, wincing as he did so from the pain. He then simotanoiously shot strands of spirit energy from his finger tips, giving his oponent only a mili second or two to moove away before the deadly strings slashed his arm off.

215John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn smiled surprisingly. He slammed his left palm into the man's approaching fore arm quickly, wincing as he did so from the pain. He then simotanoiously shot strands of spirit energy from his finger tips, giving his oponent only a mili second or two to moove away before the deadly strings slashed his arm off.

The left palm was heard coming and slammed into the approaching forearm, delaying the palm thrust slightly, the elf quickly shifted his arm to go under the opponent's arm as it passed "overhead." Most of the spirit strands were sent out out for nawt. However, the spirit strand the shot out from the thumb connect with the arm. However, The blind man's body was trained ((I am going by DnD abilities of a monk)) to be greatly resistant to magical attacks. The strand normally would slice an arm off, but in this case, it caused a scratch that camne close to causing the elf's arm to bleed.

All of this just for a distraction of his opponent's mindset. While it was maybe a few milliseconds to react to the palm strike, the opponent was going to be fced with another choice. For while, the palm strike was being attempted, the blind man's front leg quickly shot up toward in between his opponent's legs to his nuts. Normamly, it would be a quick-natured low-medium damage kick attack. However, when it comes to a spot like a man's nuts, the damage becomes multiplied.

216General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn was becoming anoyed with the mans style of fighting. He pulled his legs together, catching the man's attack right below his knees. Aragorn then grabbed the man's aproaching wrist and flung it upwards, twsisting his right hand freely as he did so. His left hand was almost out of use now.

217John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn was becoming anoyed with the mans style of fighting. He pulled his legs together, catching the man's attack right below his knees. Aragorn then grabbed the man's aproaching wrist and flung it upwards, twsisting his right hand freely as he did so. His left hand was almost out of use now.

Palm thrust and kcik attack foiled. The blind man just folded his armed and smiled. His arm folded was more specificly foled around his bracers. He secretly equiiped one special-shuriken between his middle and pointer fingers. Perpendicular to them for concealment, but anyon who look at it at an angle could see them. He calmly smiles and waits for the next attack. For it looked like the blind elf was trapped, but instead he led his opponent into a trap when the foot got 'captured.'

218General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn was becoming anoyed with the mans style of fighting. He pulled his legs together, catching the man's attack right below his knees. Aragorn then grabbed the man's aproaching wrist and flung it upwards, twsisting his right hand freely as he did so. His left hand was almost out of use now.

Palm thrust and kcik attack foiled. The blind man just folded his armed and smiled. His arm folded was more specificly foled around his bracers. He secretly equiiped one special-shuriken between his middle and pointer fingers. Perpendicular to them for concealment, but anyon who look at it at an angle could see them. He calmly smiles and waits for the next attack. For it looked like the blind elf was trapped, but instead he led his opponent into a trap when the foot got 'captured.'

Aragorn was becoming anoyed with the mans style of fighting. He pulled his legs together, catching the man's attack right below his knees. Aragorn then grabbed the man's aproaching wrist and flung it upwards, twsisting his right hand freely as he did so. His left hand was almost out of use now.

Aragorn had waited for the right moment and it had come. He flipped backwards and slammed his feet into the bilnd man's chest, sending himself flipping backwards to land kneeling and supposadly sending the blind man sprawling backwards.

219General Aragorn Pheonox

((Are you still there?))

220John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn had waited for the right moment and it had come. He flipped backwards and slammed his feet into the bilnd man's chest, sending himself flipping backwards to land kneeling and supposadly sending the blind man sprawling backwards.

Original trap plan not able to be carried out, revision being done. Since the flipped backwards entitled the freedom of his foot which quickly retreated back to previous position. The motion disturbance around the blind elf let him have an idea of what going to be done. His hand went inward and forward a bit to fit in between the legs. He quickly pushed his arms/hands outwards to redirect the kicks away from his body. He lifted his right leg to wait for the oncoming crash down of the body to try and damage the area of his butt and possibly lower spine.

However, the true horror of was set in motion might soon be realised. For after the parting of the legs, he launched the special shuriken precisely at the area of his chest that is nearest his opponent's neck. The toss being made an angle to accomodate for the 'crashdown.'

What was special about the shurikens was that they were poisoned. Each one coated with a hastened, but lessened form of shrychnine. Normal strychnine is Chronic strychnine poisoning, the symptoms being those that arise from central nervous system stimulation; the first signs are tremors and twitching, progressing to severe convulsions and respiratory arrest. The hasteed, but lesened form is worked within a few 'seconds' of entering the persons sysem, be it injested, piercing the skin to make contact with blood, whatever while having a somewhat reduced intensity of strictnine. The idea was to not to kill the victim, but definiately disable them. The length of the effect would be 5 minutes maximum of 'fight time.'

221General Aragorn Pheonox

The trees gave Aragorn a whispered hiss, signifying a toxen near by. as he was begining to come down, he let a burst of fire come from deep within his body, bursting from him. The fire burnt the poinson off the shurikens but didn't stop them. The first one grazed his neck, leeving a cut, the second one bounced off of his shirt, the spirit strands within it holding strong, although the impact of it still came through. Aragorn quickly retorted by pulling his gun out qickly and firing three shots at his opponent while still in the air. He landed kneeling. He fealt the cut on his neck and put his gun back in it's case. He decided to get a bit more seriouse about the fight. He glared at his oponent, fire beggining to come up around him. "Hell fire tsunami!!" He yelled as the dark fire around him formed into the shape of a dragon and then crashed down senting a wave of fire in all directions.

222General Aragorn Pheonox

((I gotta go. Let's just cntinue this tomoroe.))

223John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

The trees gave Aragorn a whispered hiss, signifying a toxen near by. as he was begining to come down, he let a burst of fire come from deep within his body, bursting from him. The fire burnt the poinson off the shurikens but didn't stop them. The first one grazed his neck, leeving a cut, the second one bounced off of his shirt, the spirit strands within it holding strong, although the impact of it still came through. Aragorn quickly retorted by pulling his gun out qickly and firing three shots at his opponent while still in the air. He landed kneeling. He fealt the cut on his neck and put his gun back in it's case. He decided to get a bit more seriouse about the fight. He glared at his oponent, fire beggining to come up around him. "Hell fire tsunami!!" He yelled as the dark fire around him formed into the shape of a dragon and then crashed down senting a wave of fire in all directions.

What do you get for flaming a poisoned shuriken? The flames might have 'purified' the shuriken, however that still left the heating up of them from the flames. So any cut from such, would have a burning sensation as well as a cut.

The motion of one reaching to their side, usually signified the use of a projectile-type weapon. So, to avoid the projectiles, he fell backwards during the time of which the gun was aimed and then eventually fired. This was a very close call considering the physics of gun versus bullet.

Another magic attack was being charged up and released so, the blind monk used his hands to cover his bracers over his shurikens while the blast engulfed him and the soon-not-so-happy trees for burning them in the explosion. At the end of the magical fireworks, the blind man's skin was sunburned red, his clothes nearly all the way burned off. He was ok, everything was in tact. But right now, part of his mind was saying "ouchouchouchouchouchouchouchouch" form the touching of the sunburn versus ground.

With this type of attack, the ground would have a crater in it a pretty good size. The blind elf, being close to the ground, his body was able to be adjusted to the crater change as it happene.d His opponent however would end up falling to the ground, unless he could fly. Nevertheless, he shot 2 more poisoned shurikens at the man as he would come down.

Now, blindy wanted one thing during this fight. Not To be touching anyone else for minimal amounts of time.

((</attempt to combine reallworld aspects + figuring in power aspects + figuring in DnD spell resistance aspects > ))

224General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn fell to the ground with a bit of a thud and so the shurikens coming. Aragorn quickly put his feet up, the shurikens sticking into the thick bottoms of the boots. He looked around at scortched trees and frowned. He now decided that it was time to put a stop to the vulnerability that came with mortal skin. Flames began rising up around him, stretching out untill the flames grew to be twenty feet tall. As the flames cleared, Aragorn dragon form was reveeled. A dragon with dark red scales that were each an inch thick and strong as armor. He had enormiouse claws and a long, menacing tail. His wing span was about twenty-four feet and he had a long fanged muzzle. His left claw was bleeding a bit now through the scales. He picked p the bashimi with his right hand and looked don at his clothes that had now streched out to fit his new form. He faced his oponent and held the bashimi like it was a light dagger, swinging it back and forth a bit. He smashed his tail into the ground, causing it to shake.

225+2Fly2Clean+

Whats up everybody. I just wanted to introduce muh self sorry if i seem a lil annoying.

226Angel_Vincent

Angel_Vincent Wrote:

**A large cresent blade sword came slashing down in a single dimension of time making it hard for almost any trained eye to see. The green ozzing blood splashed the trees and grass and a tall fat spiked demon fell to its kness crying out in a last battle moan. Its life was about to be taken and it knew it. The evil creature had it coming for killing inocent children and other farm animals to fill its belly.

A tall slender man with bright redish orange hair coming down the right side of his face and black cloakish clothes came walking up to the death written demon. A six foot sword drug behind him leaving a trail as the blade cut through the ground like butter. The demons stomach cut open, guts came pouring out and green blood that glowed somewhat.

Vincent sighs and rose up his sword for the final blow using his right arm only for the last quick attack. It came and the demons head was split in two parts and it fell to its side in silence. His job was complete for this demon and there could be many more within the area he thought.

Taking a deep breath he swung his sword over his right shoulder and continued walking south towards a tall stadium that appeared in the distance. He did not care what it was but it could prove amussing.**

"Maybe I should have made the evil creature suffer abit more?"

** It had been some time now, and the cold winds started to pass by and touch the figure of Vincent making his bright red orange hair move from his optics view. Suddenly a dark ki flow passed by his minds eye. It was demon and he was a slayer of such kind of beings. Quickly he took action with his great that was rested upon his right shoulder, he ran in its direction and taking large leaps over boulders and trees that was in his way. As he came closer he lowered his very own aura so he could not be sensed, but his smell was a different things all together.

As he came within reach of this new demonic aura the beast swirved around a took view upon Vincent. As Vincent took sight of the beast he sighed and almost started to laugh. Such a small creature giving off a demoinc arua that most demons keep fighting to have. But he was not to make a mistake in lowering his defence to a demon. All of them have powers yet to be unseen. In that single movement of defence he lifted his six ft sword from his shoulder with his right arm and let it hit the round making huge crack in the earths crust. Vincent smirked and awaited some form of action from the small creature with horns.

The demon looked grey and its skin completly scaled, this was used for maybe some kind of defence. His eyes were light green with large yellow pupils, and its face expression had some form of itelligence as he also smirked and took a step forward as if he wanted to fight. As the demon took a another step forward a mysterious glow came from its eyes in a ray of redish brillance. The demon started to laugh..

"You foolish human,..Now your in my trap"

Noticing it now the creatures eyes had some type of effect of telekenitic powers. As Vincent tried to struggle his way free he could not even move. He gasped out in slight paine from trying so hard to move. His right hand became numb and he let go of his sword and it hit the ground and made a tud noise as it landed. He already knew that he had lowered his ki so the only way to free himself was to use half of his power flow. But instead Vincent played the game and decided to milk the demon of information of the others hideouts. Most powerful demons form community groups and have secret locations, thus Vincent wanted to know if any were within the area.

"So..you have me dead bang....are there any others this powerful besides you...or are you the strongest?"

227General Aragorn Pheonox

((Dood...I just typed the longest thingy I have ever typed...Check my bio...))

228Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel walked rather hurriedly into the shadows of the trees, clearly disturbed. Daemon followed just behind her. "Bloody hell... woman was nuts... I tried to tell her... didn't mean to hurt her... not that it matters, I'm sure she'll be fine... wasn't even human." Alex shivered as she thought about the woman stradling her. "Oi... she's not gonna be too pleased when she wakes up... I should probably avoid her, don't you think?" Anyone passing by would probably think she was talking to herself, but in reality, she was talking to her feathered friend. Reaching into her bag, Alex pulled out her cell phone, placing a call to the only person she knew to be in the protection business... Tagard Flaren.

229Jarrod Lawson

::Not even ten minutes later after he recieved her call, Tagard was racing into the forest to meet her. He had caught her scent not too far into the forest, and followed it steadily after her.

"Alexiel! It's me Tagard, where are you?"

His voice was full of concern and worry, afraid that whatever may have frightened the girl might still be after her. Granted they had only recently met, he felt a kind of obligation to her that was more than to other he had come to meet.

"Alexiel!"

He continued further into the forest, still following her scent.::

230Kanashimi Kurai

"Oi, over here Tagard! No rush!" Alex called out to her teammate. She now sat at the base of a rather large old oak. Hearing a friendly voice calmed her nerves quite a bit as she waited patiently for him.

231Jarrod Lawson

::Despite her words, Tagard did rush to her side, sliding down to his right knee, as his hands gently caressed her face and hair, his eyes looking her over for any marks, cuts, or bruises. After being satisfied that she was physically fine, his hands moved down to hers, craddling them gently in his.

"I'm sorry if I'm being overprotective, but you were rather vague when you called. I didn't know what to think..."

His fingers caressed her cheek while his eyes focused entirely on hers, seeking her spirit for the true depth of her anxiety and fear.::

232Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel stared at him as he examined her, blushing at the attention. No one had cared about her or worried over her like that in what seemed like ages to her, though in reality, it was only a few years. "I'm fine Tagard... I just had an odd run in with this psycho... she was nuts... completely off her rocker... bloody well straddled me in the middle of the stands... had to throw her off... didn't mean to go that far... but she looked like she would be ok... boy is she gonna be pissed when she comes to..." Alex was babbling now.

233Jarrod Lawson

::Tagard listened to the rabbled story as the girl attempted to so quickly tell it, and he gently hushed her by covering her lip with two fingers, shaking his head slowly.

"Right now, I'm more concerned about getting you someplace that you're completely safe. Come on, I'll..."

As he spoke, he saw her eyes waver, and then slowly she fell towards him. Catching her gently into his arms, craddling her for a moment, Tagard listened to her breathing and could only smile. She had fallen asleep.

Without much disruption, Tagard lifted her up with him as he stood, craddling her against his chest as he turned and began to move out of the forest. Reaching the gates of the city, Tagard moved to his car ( a design similar to a Honda Accord '05, black with black leather interior) and gently set her in the passanger seat. He adjusted the seat with the electronic controls as to not suddenly jerk or disrupt her.

Starting up the car as he entered the driver's seat, Tagard made his way through the streets to work farther into Durem itself. About fifteen minutes following, they arrived at a tall ten story building made of brick and concrete. Pulling into the nearby parking garage, Tagard got out and collected Alexiel from the passanger seat, craddling her as he did before.

He made his way across the street and entered into the building after placing in a six digit code in a nearby keypad. Using the elevator to access the 6th floor, Tagard made his way down the hall to the right and came to another door with a keypad. He entered in another four digit code, and quiet buzzing was heard. Slipping Alexiel to a standing position, using his arm to support her, Tagard removed a key from his pocket and slid it into the door.

Three seconds later, the lock was undone, and the door clicked open. Picking the girl up once more, he nudged the door open with his foot and stepped inside, being mindful not to hit her head or feet against the door frame. Closing the door behind them, Tagard carried her back towards the bedroom and slipped her onto the top of the covers. Stepping back out of the room for a couple minutes, Tagard returned shortly after and gently undid her jacket and outer layers, covering her swiftly as not to bare her underwear. He tucked her in and took her clothes and took them to the laundry area, putting them in a cycle.

Before he left, he left a note for her on the door that was open to her room -

~"Alexiel,

Forgive me for not waking you last night, but I couldn't dare to wake you when you seemed so peaceful and calm. Please, do not be frightened by the notice that your cloths are missing, I put them in a wash cycle. I pray you trust me enough as to not believe I...perverted the situation.

I also took the liberty of ordering down to the cater service as to have them deliver up some food for you. Check the fridge in the kitchen, and you should find that it's been stocked for you. Don't worry, I was present when they arrived. You have my cell phone, so please contact me when you feel ready to talk again.

Also, before I close this out, I left a spare key and a pad of paper with the keycodes needed to access the building and room. Now, when you're entering the room, you must enter the keycode in first and then use the key. There will be a three second delay after you place in the key for the door to open on its own. The codes are good till the end of the week, two days from now, and then after that if you should choose to stay there I will give you the new set. Please, feel free to use the place when you need, and stay as often as you want. And lastly, I left the catering service number by the phone in the main room; call them for anything you want."

~Tagard::

234General Aragorn Pheonox

Sews lips shut and tries to say; I will never surrender!

235General Aragorn Pheonox

((BRB....Mooving lappy into my room.))

236John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn fell to the ground with a bit of a thud and so the shurikens coming. Aragorn quickly put his feet up, the shurikens sticking into the thick bottoms of the boots. He looked around at scortched trees and frowned. He now decided that it was time to put a stop to the vulnerability that came with mortal skin. Flames began rising up around him, stretching out untill the flames grew to be twenty feet tall. As the flames cleared, Aragorn dragon form was reveeled. A dragon with dark red scales that were each an inch thick and strong as armor. He had enormiouse claws and a long, menacing tail. His wing span was about twenty-four feet and he had a long fanged muzzle. His left claw was bleeding a bit now through the scales. He picked p the bashimi with his right hand and looked don at his clothes that had now streched out to fit his new form. He faced his oponent and held the bashimi like it was a light dagger, swinging it back and forth a bit. He smashed his tail into the ground, causing it to shake.

The elf felt the flames from where he was at during the transformation. And while the opponent, was transforming, the monk was hoofing it at like 60 miles per hour away from his opponent. By the time, the transformation was done and the fancy shmancy movements were done by GP, the running monk was long gone, but still well within the forest.

237General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn fell to the ground with a bit of a thud and so the shurikens coming. Aragorn quickly put his feet up, the shurikens sticking into the thick bottoms of the boots. He looked around at scortched trees and frowned. He now decided that it was time to put a stop to the vulnerability that came with mortal skin. Flames began rising up around him, stretching out untill the flames grew to be twenty feet tall. As the flames cleared, Aragorn dragon form was reveeled. A dragon with dark red scales that were each an inch thick and strong as armor. He had enormiouse claws and a long, menacing tail. His wing span was about twenty-four feet and he had a long fanged muzzle. His left claw was bleeding a bit now through the scales. He picked p the bashimi with his right hand and looked don at his clothes that had now streched out to fit his new form. He faced his oponent and held the bashimi like it was a light dagger, swinging it back and forth a bit. He smashed his tail into the ground, causing it to shake.

The elf felt the flames from where he was at during the transformation. And while the opponent, was transforming, the monk was hoofing it at like 60 miles per hour away from his opponent. By the time, the transformation was done and the fancy shmancy movements were done by GP, the running monk was long gone, but still well within the forest.

Aragorn fell to the ground with a bit of a thud and so the shurikens coming. Aragorn quickly put his feet up, the shurikens sticking into the thick bottoms of the boots. He looked around at scortched trees and frowned. He now decided that it was time to put a stop to the vulnerability that came with mortal skin. Flames began rising up around him, stretching out untill the flames grew to be twenty feet tall. As the flames cleared, Aragorn dragon form was reveeled. A dragon with dark red scales that were each an inch thick and strong as armor. He had enormiouse claws and a long, menacing tail. His wing span was about twenty-four feet and he had a long fanged muzzle. His left claw was bleeding a bit now through the scales. He picked p the bashimi with his right hand and looked don at his clothes that had now streched out to fit his new form. He faced his oponent and held the bashimi like it was a light dagger, swinging it back and forth a bit. He smashed his tail into the ground, causing it to shake.

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif Falls over anime style)) Aragorn laughed and began to flap his great wings, slowly rising into the air until the wings were holding him up steadily. He got about thirty feet over the trees and took off after the monk, or, the way he thought he whent. He caught up to him and slowed his flight speed to match the monk's ground speed. Aragorn opened his great dragn mouth and launched a fire ball from it, right behind the monk. He decided to have a little fun with him before seriously attacking him.

238General Aragorn Pheonox

((Was worried about having to get up in seven hours but realizes that here's a long drive to Uncle George's house so stops worrying and decides to sleep on the way there

239John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif Falls over anime style)) Aragorn laughed and began to flap his great wings, slowly rising into the air until the wings were holding him up steadily. He got about thirty feet over the trees and took off after the monk, or, the way he thought he whent. He caught up to him and slowed his flight speed to match the monk's ground speed. Aragorn opened his great dragn mouth and launched a fire ball from it, right behind the monk. He decided to have a little fun with him before seriously attacking him.

((You liked that, didn't ya?))

Maintaining this speed was little to no problem for the monk. He had to do this on a daily basis, bck in the day of the dojostery, along with dodging projectiles up the wazzoo. He had also traveled through these woods many times, so he knows much of what where things are, provided they stayed still. As the dragon opened its mouth, the blidn elf monk slid to a stop and as the fire ball was beign to released, he hauled a** in the opposite direction. Under the fire ball which hit his original spot and completley missed. The fast runner quickly went under the dragon as they went opposing directions and went 60 miles an hour toward the direction of the stadium.

Why did the monk do a 180 instead of simply moving to the right or left? Well it was because of oncoming huge tree. One of the hugest trees in the forest. So for the monk's 'attack', it was an attempt to have the dragon have a not-so-nice hard collision with the tree. Hoping that the dragon's head would be stuck in it for a while.

240General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > (( smilies/icon_xd.gif Falls over anime style)) Aragorn laughed and began to flap his great wings, slowly rising into the air until the wings were holding him up steadily. He got about thirty feet over the trees and took off after the monk, or, the way he thought he whent. He caught up to him and slowed his flight speed to match the monk's ground speed. Aragorn opened his great dragn mouth and launched a fire ball from it, right behind the monk. He decided to have a little fun with him before seriously attacking him.

((You liked that, didn't ya?))

Maintaining this speed was little to no problem for the monk. He had to do this on a daily basis, bck in the day of the dojostery, along with dodging projectiles up the wazzoo. He had also traveled through these woods many times, so he knows much of what where things are, provided they stayed still. As the dragon opened its mouth, the blidn elf monk slid to a stop and as the fire ball was beign to released, he hauled a** in the opposite direction. Under the fire ball which hit his original spot and completley missed. The fast runner quickly went under the dragon as they went opposing directions and went 60 miles an hour toward the direction of the stadium.

Why did the monk do a 180 instead of simply moving to the right or left? Well it was because of oncoming huge tree. One of the hugest trees in the forest. So for the monk's 'attack', it was an attempt to have the dragon have a not-so-nice hard collision with the tree. Hoping that the dragon's head would be stuck in it for a while.

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif Falls over anime style)) Aragorn laughed and began to flap his great wings, slowly rising into the air until the wings were holding him up steadily. He got about thirty feet over the trees and took off after the monk, or, the way he thought he whent. He caught up to him and slowed his flight speed to match the monk's ground speed. Aragorn opened his great dragn mouth and launched a fire ball from it, right behind the monk. He decided to have a little fun with him before seriously attacking him.

Aragorn saw the tree coming and swirved to the left, his right wing clipped the tree making him waver a bit before steadying. He turned around and sped up to catch the monk again. He glided in pace with the monk, folowing him and waiting. He had rather missed flying and was taking the chance to enjoy the air over his scales.

241John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn saw the tree coming and swirved to the left, his right wing clipped the tree making him waver a bit before steadying. He turned around and sped up to catch the monk again. He glided in pace with the monk, folowing him and waiting. He had rather missed flying and was taking the chance to enjoy the air over his scales.

"Too chicken to come down?" was yelled while the monk was again slid then went the opposite direction toward the tree again. This time a different tactic in mind. That is if the dragon would follow through with what was being planned.

242General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn saw the tree coming and swirved to the left, his right wing clipped the tree making him waver a bit before steadying. He turned around and sped up to catch the monk again. He glided in pace with the monk, folowing him and waiting. He had rather missed flying and was taking the chance to enjoy the air over his scales.

"Too chicken to come down?" was yelled while the monk was again slid then went the opposite direction toward the tree again. This time a different tactic in mind. That is if the dragon would follow through with what was being planned.

Aragorn saw the tree coming and swirved to the left, his right wing clipped the tree making him waver a bit before steadying. He turned around and sped up to catch the monk again. He glided in pace with the monk, folowing him and waiting. He had rather missed flying and was taking the chance to enjoy the air over his scales.

Aragorn swung around again and flew after the monk, this time folowing a bit behind him instead of directly above him. His tail was swaying back and forth slowly. He was clearly enjoying himself.

243John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn swung around again and flew after the monk, this time folowing a bit behind him instead of directly above him. His tail was swaying back and forth slowly. He was clearly enjoying himself.

As John was nearing the tree, he ran a bit faster. Not slowing down, instead of plowing into the tree, instead he starts to run around it. Quickly to 'disappear' behind huge body of it.

244General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn swung around again and flew after the monk, this time folowing a bit behind him instead of directly above him. His tail was swaying back and forth slowly. He was clearly enjoying himself.

As John was nearing the tree, he ran a bit faster. Not slowing down, instead of plowing into the tree, instead he starts to run around it. Quickly to 'disappear' behind huge body of it.

Aragorn swung around again and flew after the monk, this time folowing a bit behind him instead of directly above him. His tail was swaying back and forth slowly. He was clearly enjoying himself.

Aragorn saw his plan and decided to try to get him to come out. He opened his great dragon mouth and launched an extra large fire ball at the tree. Firey chunks of wood flew out and rolled down the sides of the tree, heading towards the gound and potentialy driving the monk out. Aragorn swirved around the tree at the last moment and hovered about eleven feet from the tree.

245John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

As John was nearing the tree, he ran a bit faster. Not slowing down, instead of plowing into the tree, instead he starts to run around it. Quickly to 'disappear' behind huge body of it.

Aragorn saw his plan and decided to try to get him to come out. He opened his great dragon mouth and launched an extra large fire ball at the tree. Firey chunks of wood flew out and rolled down the sides of the tree, heading towards the gound and potentialy driving the monk out. Aragorn swirved around the tree at the last moment and hovered about eleven feet from the tree.[/quote]

Slight revision to plan as soon as his elven sense kicks in about the fire ball. The fire ball hits the huge tree and takes out a good chunk of it, but John pulls a PRince of persia manuever. He starts running up the side of the tree that remained, batting away what chunks he could while have a stingign sensation form all that touched him. Using the explosion form the fire ball hit as cover, he jumps from the tree within the smoke portion to cover his attack. He equips a shuriken and using hte cover of the smoke launches it toward where he thinks his oppoennt's huge right eye is.

Due to His opponent beign huge, the shuriken so mall, and the smoke. Likely, it wouldn't be seen coming. When the monk came down from the jump. he starts hoofing it again at 60 miles per hour.

246General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > As John was nearing the tree, he ran a bit faster. Not slowing down, instead of plowing into the tree, instead he starts to run around it. Quickly to 'disappear' behind huge body of it.

Aragorn saw his plan and decided to try to get him to come out. He opened his great dragon mouth and launched an extra large fire ball at the tree. Firey chunks of wood flew out and rolled down the sides of the tree, heading towards the gound and potentialy driving the monk out. Aragorn swirved around the tree at the last moment and hovered about eleven feet from the tree.

As John was nearing the tree, he ran a bit faster. Not slowing down, instead of plowing into the tree, instead he starts to run around it. Quickly to 'disappear' behind huge body of it.

Slight revision to plan as soon as his elven sense kicks in about the fire ball. The fire ball hits the huge tree and takes out a good chunk of it, but John pulls a PRince of persia manuever. He starts running up the side of the tree that remained, batting away what chunks he could while have a stingign sensation form all that touched him. Using the explosion form the fire ball hit as cover, he jumps from the tree within the smoke portion to cover his attack. He equips a shuriken and using hte cover of the smoke launches it toward where he thinks his oppoennt's huge right eye is.

Due to His opponent beign huge, the shuriken so mall, and the smoke. Likely, it wouldn't be seen coming. When the monk came down from the jump. he starts hoofing it again at 60 miles per hour.[/quote]The monk was right, Aragorn didn't see the shuriken coming. Fortunantly, the shuriken didn't hit his eye, but right below it. The shurikenbounced off a scale and aragorn saw somthign dart through the smoke, not noticing the shuriken. HE flapped his massive wings and rose into the sky, scanning the area. He saw the monk running into the trees and gave chase. This time, he got closer to the tree tops, about ten feet away. Aragorn shot a fire ball in fron of the monk and then quickly in back. He hoped this whould either confuse the monk and make him stop for a second and damage him.

247John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

The monk was right, Aragorn didn't see the shuriken coming. Fortunantly, the shuriken didn't hit his eye, but right below it. The shurikenbounced off a scale and aragorn saw somthign dart through the smoke, not noticing the shuriken. HE flapped his massive wings and rose into the sky, scanning the area. He saw the monk running into the trees and gave chase. This time, he got closer to the tree tops, about ten feet away. Aragorn shot a fire ball in fron of the monk and then quickly in back. He hoped this whould either confuse the monk and make him stop for a second and damage him.

The plan failed, but not totally. Another fact was found out with the shuriken versus him. His sense told about a fireball being shot followed by another. Figuring this guy was starting to get smart, he wouldn't go backwards, but forwards through and around the flame. Pulling off yet another Prince of Persia ish a manuever, he started running along the tree just before the front fireball impact area and long jumped to the next tree a little bit past it. He ran down it nearly tripping, but regaining his footing. He and the dragon were about to encounter another huge tree in the forest.

248General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > The monk was right, Aragorn didn't see the shuriken coming. Fortunantly, the shuriken didn't hit his eye, but right below it. The shurikenbounced off a scale and aragorn saw somthign dart through the smoke, not noticing the shuriken. HE flapped his massive wings and rose into the sky, scanning the area. He saw the monk running into the trees and gave chase. This time, he got closer to the tree tops, about ten feet away. Aragorn shot a fire ball in fron of the monk and then quickly in back. He hoped this whould either confuse the monk and make him stop for a second and damage him.

The plan failed, but not totally. Another fact was found out with the shuriken versus him. His sense told about a fireball being shot followed by another. Figuring this guy was starting to get smart, he wouldn't go backwards, but forwards through and around the flame. Pulling off yet another Prince of Persia ish a manuever, he started running along the tree just before the front fireball impact area and long jumped to the next tree a little bit past it. He ran down it nearly tripping, but regaining his footing. He and the dragon were about to encounter another huge tree in the forest.

The monk was right, Aragorn didn't see the shuriken coming. Fortunantly, the shuriken didn't hit his eye, but right below it. The shurikenbounced off a scale and aragorn saw somthign dart through the smoke, not noticing the shuriken. HE flapped his massive wings and rose into the sky, scanning the area. He saw the monk running into the trees and gave chase. This time, he got closer to the tree tops, about ten feet away. Aragorn shot a fire ball in fron of the monk and then quickly in back. He hoped this whould either confuse the monk and make him stop for a second and damage him.

Aragorn saw the tree coming and mooved off to the right side of the monk. He fired off two fire balls in front of the monk, one directly in front of the monk, the second hitting right in front of the first fire ball.

249John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn saw the tree coming and mooved off to the right side of the monk. He fired off two fire balls in front of the monk, one directly in front of the monk, the second hitting right in front of the first fire ball.

At the firing of the first fireball, the monk went for another 'tree run' however, spotting the second fireball impact area narrowly, just in time. He long jumped straight to the body of the next tree. Just to long jump back and climb into the first tree top and be sorta camo'ed by the branches and leaves. all this running was taking a toll of his feet since his shoes were burned off in the explosion and has a lessened effect of the 'sunburning.' for atleast a second or two. hoping he could rest.

250General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn saw the tree coming and mooved off to the right side of the monk. He fired off two fire balls in front of the monk, one directly in front of the monk, the second hitting right in front of the first fire ball.

At the firing of the first fireball, the monk went for another 'tree run' however, spotting the second fireball impact area narrowly, just in time. He long jumped straight to the body of the next tree. Just to long jump back and climb into the first tree top and be sorta camo'ed by the branches and leaves. all this running was taking a toll of his feet since his shoes were burned off in the explosion and has a lessened effect of the 'sunburning.' for atleast a second or two. hoping he could rest.

Aragorn saw the tree coming and mooved off to the right side of the monk. He fired off two fire balls in front of the monk, one directly in front of the monk, the second hitting right in front of the first fire ball.

Aragorn saw that the man was no longer on the same path and began flying higher into the air. He hovered there, peering around for any sighn of the blind monk. Nothing. He must have stopped to rest Aragorn though as he starred down into the forest. Good....My plan is working. aragorn though again. He realized that the man whould regain his energy if given the time to rest, so he swooped down and opened his mouth. He began launching fire balls in the area he thought the blind man had disspaeered in, attempting to force him to run again.

251John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn saw that the man was no longer on the same path and began flying higher into the air. He hovered there, peering around for any sighn of the blind monk. Nothing. He must have stopped to rest Aragorn though as he starred down into the forest. Good....My plan is working. aragorn though again. He realized that the man whould regain his energy if given the time to rest, so he swooped down and opened his mouth. He began launching fire balls in the area he thought the blind man had disspaeered in, attempting to force him to run again.

Aragorn was way off a at first, but gradually getting closer. The monk quickly tore off several nearby branches and starting jumping on some of the lower limbs, so he won't be as easily seen. Perfectly balancing on them, as he jumped from tree to tree, he sharply threw the bracnehs at bracnh grouping of other trees a bit off his path to cover his movements.

252General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn saw that the man was no longer on the same path and began flying higher into the air. He hovered there, peering around for any sighn of the blind monk. Nothing. He must have stopped to rest Aragorn though as he starred down into the forest. Good....My plan is working. aragorn though again. He realized that the man whould regain his energy if given the time to rest, so he swooped down and opened his mouth. He began launching fire balls in the area he thought the blind man had disspaeered in, attempting to force him to run again.

Aragorn was way off a at first, but gradually getting closer. The monk quickly tore off several nearby branches and starting jumping on some of the lower limbs, so he won't be as easily seen. Perfectly balancing on them, as he jumped from tree to tree, he sharply threw the bracnehs at bracnh grouping of other trees a bit off his path to cover his movements.

Aragorn saw that the man was no longer on the same path and began flying higher into the air. He hovered there, peering around for any sighn of the blind monk. Nothing. He must have stopped to rest Aragorn though as he starred down into the forest. Good....My plan is working. aragorn though again. He realized that the man whould regain his energy if given the time to rest, so he swooped down and opened his mouth. He began launching fire balls in the area he thought the blind man had disspaeered in, attempting to force him to run again.

Aragorn saw the branches but didn't go after them. Unluckily for the monk, he had been watching that area and had seen the branches fly. He gave chase after the source, launching fire ball after fire ball.

253John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn was way off a at first, but gradually getting closer. The monk quickly tore off several nearby branches and starting jumping on some of the lower limbs, so he won't be as easily seen. Perfectly balancing on them, as he jumped from tree to tree, he sharply threw the bracnehs at bracnh grouping of other trees a bit off his path to cover his movements.

Aragorn saw the branches but didn't go after them. Unluckily for the monk, he had been watching that area and had seen the branches fly. He gave chase after the source, launching fire ball after fire ball.[/quote]

Launching this many fire balls , plus this much air time has to be taking a toll atleast somewhat on the dragon. After jumping from tree to tree after fire ball and fire ball. Instead of jumping again, he waited for the fireball a bit. Then, under the cover of it and the coming explosion, he slid down the side of the tree on a side that would make him not seeable, yet by aragorn. There he rested for a bit, for now.

254General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn was way off a at first, but gradually getting closer. The monk quickly tore off several nearby branches and starting jumping on some of the lower limbs, so he won't be as easily seen. Perfectly balancing on them, as he jumped from tree to tree, he sharply threw the bracnehs at bracnh grouping of other trees a bit off his path to cover his movements.

Aragorn saw the branches but didn't go after them. Unluckily for the monk, he had been watching that area and had seen the branches fly. He gave chase after the source, launching fire ball after fire ball.

Aragorn was way off a at first, but gradually getting closer. The monk quickly tore off several nearby branches and starting jumping on some of the lower limbs, so he won't be as easily seen. Perfectly balancing on them, as he jumped from tree to tree, he sharply threw the bracnehs at bracnh grouping of other trees a bit off his path to cover his movements.

Launching this many fire balls , plus this much air time has to be taking a toll atleast somewhat on the dragon. After jumping from tree to tree after fire ball and fire ball. Instead of jumping again, he waited for the fireball a bit. Then, under the cover of it and the coming explosion, he slid down the side of the tree on a side that would make him not seeable, yet by aragorn. There he rested for a bit, for now.[/quote]Aragorn decided to stop with the fire balls. He pondered a thought then made the decision to broadcast a request. Excuse me, but I believe we are both growing wiery of this game. I propose that we meet on the ground and stop running. We settle this fist to fist. Any weapons may be used. If you accept, step out into the open, I will not shoot but instead land and return to my human form. So, yes or no? He broadcasted telepathicaly. He flapped his wings and hovered, waiting for an answer. ((Gotta go for tonight, might be able to be on a bit this weekend. If not the weekend, monday or tuesday.

255John Trio

((Page is favorited so we can come back to it. Pm me when you can continue and i will send in my response.))

256General Aragorn Pheonox

((I'm back, ready when you are.))

257John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn decided to stop with the fire balls. He pondered a thought then made the decision to broadcast a request. Excuse me, but I believe we are both growing wiery of this game. I propose that we meet on the ground and stop running. We settle this fist to fist. Any weapons may be used. If you accept, step out into the open, I will not shoot but instead land and return to my human form. So, yes or no? He broadcasted telepathicaly. He flapped his wings and hovered, waiting for an answer. .

No answer came. 'Cause if an answer came. It would reveal where he was. And from the looks of things, the monk was just fine where he was. He was getting his energy back while the dragon continued flapping away wasting his. So, thedragon would have to be disappointed.

258General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn decided to stop with the fire balls. He pondered a thought then made the decision to broadcast a request. Excuse me, but I believe we are both growing wiery of this game. I propose that we meet on the ground and stop running. We settle this fist to fist. Any weapons may be used. If you accept, step out into the open, I will not shoot but instead land and return to my human form. So, yes or no? He broadcasted telepathicaly. He flapped his wings and hovered, waiting for an answer. .

No answer came. 'Cause if an answer came. It would reveal where he was. And from the looks of things, the monk was just fine where he was. He was getting his energy back while the dragon continued flapping away wasting his. So, thedragon would have to be disappointed.

Aragorn decided to stop with the fire balls. He pondered a thought then made the decision to broadcast a request. Excuse me, but I believe we are both growing wiery of this game. I propose that we meet on the ground and stop running. We settle this fist to fist. Any weapons may be used. If you accept, step out into the open, I will not shoot but instead land and return to my human form. So, yes or no? He broadcasted telepathicaly. He flapped his wings and hovered, waiting for an answer. .

Aragorn forwned, although you could not see it because of his form, he was frowning. He decded that this form was wasting his fire energy. He flapped down and as he got to the tops of the trees, he transformed back, smoke pouring from the spot were his dragon form had stood. As the smoke cleared, Aragorn stoof there, the Bashimi now rest on his shoulder, his right hand hangiung over the handle.b

259John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn forwned, although you could not see it because of his form, he was frowning. He decded that this form was wasting his fire energy. He flapped down and as he got to the tops of the trees, he transformed back, smoke pouring from the spot were his dragon form had stood. As the smoke cleared, Aragorn stoof there, the Bashimi now rest on his shoulder, his right hand hangiung over the handle.b

((I think I have like 21 shurikens left after this post.))

Apparently no attack was made. The monk was thankful for it. The transformation taking a bit long would provide an opportunity. There might have been smoke and all that jazz. But, your generall transformation has you been standing still. GP landing on top of some bracnhes let the monk hear where the guy ws. WHile the smoke show wsa happening, a couple a of shurikens were sent flying towards him while he was going into human mode. Right after the shurikens were sent and like the previous transformation, ran at around 60 miles per hour away from his opponent.

260General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn forwned, although you could not see it because of his form, he was frowning. He decded that this form was wasting his fire energy. He flapped down and as he got to the tops of the trees, he transformed back, smoke pouring from the spot were his dragon form had stood. As the smoke cleared, Aragorn stoof there, the Bashimi now rest on his shoulder, his right hand hangiung over the handle.b

((I think I have like 21 shurikens left after this post.))

Apparently no attack was made. The monk was thankful for it. The transformation taking a bit long would provide an opportunity. There might have been smoke and all that jazz. But, your generall transformation has you been standing still. GP landing on top of some bracnhes let the monk hear where the guy ws. WHile the smoke show wsa happening, a couple a of shurikens were sent flying towards him while he was going into human mode. Right after the shurikens were sent and like the previous transformation, ran at around 60 miles per hour away from his opponent.

Aragorn forwned, although you could not see it because of his form, he was frowning. He decded that this form was wasting his fire energy. He flapped down and as he got to the tops of the trees, he transformed back, smoke pouring from the spot were his dragon form had stood. As the smoke cleared, Aragorn stoof there, the Bashimi now rest on his shoulder, his right hand hangiung over the handle.b

((Ok, I have 13 bullets left in the clip of my gun and five minutes of flames left in the tank oif lighter fluid beside the clip. BRB.))Aragorn saw the shurikens coming and jumped up, dropping the Bashimi and putt his feet up. Again the shurikens stuck and fell out soon after wards as Aragorn balanced on his right hand. The man did not relize that this was Aragorn's smoke and he could see very clearly in it. "YOu do realize that I have one other form and a few more ways to chase you." Aragorn said with a smirk. He then tapped his boots and holes apeered on the bottom of them. Out of the holes came to jets emitting directly from the soels of his feet. "My spirit jets are faster than dragon wings and take up much less energy." He said flying after the man.

261John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

((Ok, I have 13 bullets left in the clip of my gun and five minutes of flames left in the tank oif lighter fluid beside the clip. BRB.))Aragorn saw the shurikens coming and jumped up, dropping the Bashimi and putt his feet up. Again the shurikens stuck and fell out soon after wards as Aragorn balanced on his right hand. The man did not relize that this was Aragorn's smoke and he could see very clearly in it. "YOu do realize that I have one other form and a few more ways to chase you." Aragorn said with a smirk. He then tapped his boots and holes apeered on the bottom of them. Out of the holes came to jets emitting directly from the soels of his feet. "My spirit jets are faster than dragon wings and take up much less energy." He said flying after the man.

Yada yada yada. What is with cockiness of opponents these days. While he was jabbering away, the blind one gaining a good lead ahead of him. He heard the man's last words as he flew towards him. gradually catching up. So he another couple of shurikens in each hand (equipped 4 total). Concealing them within his fingers. Spirit jets might be faster than the dragon wings, but they draw upon a non-renewable source. The fuel for thsoe jets could be used up faster than expected if used in the right manner. The monk just kept on running, weaving through the trees in the path practically, unhindered.

262General Aragorn Pheonox

Is back and has been back for a while Just wanted to make sure you know I'm here.

263General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > ((Ok, I have 13 bullets left in the clip of my gun and five minutes of flames left in the tank oif lighter fluid beside the clip. BRB.))Aragorn saw the shurikens coming and jumped up, dropping the Bashimi and putt his feet up. Again the shurikens stuck and fell out soon after wards as Aragorn balanced on his right hand. The man did not relize that this was Aragorn's smoke and he could see very clearly in it. "YOu do realize that I have one other form and a few more ways to chase you." Aragorn said with a smirk. He then tapped his boots and holes apeered on the bottom of them. Out of the holes came to jets emitting directly from the soels of his feet. "My spirit jets are faster than dragon wings and take up much less energy." He said flying after the man.

Yada yada yada. What is with cockiness of opponents these days. While he was jabbering away, the blind one gaining a good lead ahead of him. He heard the man's last words as he flew towards him. gradually catching up. So he another couple of shurikens in each hand (equipped 4 total). Concealing them within his fingers. Spirit jets might be faster than the dragon wings, but they draw upon a non-renewable source. The fuel for thsoe jets could be used up faster than expected if used in the right manner. The monk just kept on running, weaving through the trees in the path practically, unhindered.

((Ok, I have 13 bullets left in the clip of my gun and five minutes of flames left in the tank oif lighter fluid beside the clip. BRB.))Aragorn saw the shurikens coming and jumped up, dropping the Bashimi and putt his feet up. Again the shurikens stuck and fell out soon after wards as Aragorn balanced on his right hand. The man did not relize that this was Aragorn's smoke and he could see very clearly in it. "YOu do realize that I have one other form and a few more ways to chase you." Aragorn said with a smirk. He then tapped his boots and holes apeered on the bottom of them. Out of the holes came to jets emitting directly from the soels of his feet. "My spirit jets are faster than dragon wings and take up much less energy." He said flying after the man.

((Lol, I should have probably explained how that works...The energy comes from nature, so the more nature there is, the more power. And it circulates continuosly. Thus, it lasts as logn as Aragorn csan keep the mental will needed to use it. It takes it's toll, but not near as much as using wings. Aragorn can keep this up for a few more hours at least, then he has another form he can take. I suggest you stop running and fight before your character runs out of energy.))

Aragorn gave chase, swooping back and forth. HE smiled as he realized what he was doing. ((BRB again, mooving it inside...IT's cold out here.))

264John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

((Lol, I should have probably explained how that works...The energy comes from nature, so the more nature there is, the more power. And it circulates continuosly. Thus, it lasts as logn as Aragorn csan keep the mental will needed to use it. It takes it's toll, but not near as much as using wings. Aragorn can keep this up for a few more hours at least, then he has another form he can take. I suggest you stop running and fight before your character runs out of energy.))

Aragorn gave chase, swooping back and forth. HE smiled as he realized what he was doing. ((BRB again, mooving it inside...IT's cold out here.))

((Yeah, yeah, yeah. We will see. We will see.))

The thing about speed is. Knowing the physics behind it to hopefully have an advantage over your opponent. Like this casing for instance, If the monk were to slide to a stop, he would end up stopping sooner than his opponent cause of the force being down on the gorund for friction. It also allowed for more variety of ways to come to a halt. For stopping in mid-air, one would have shift your body to have your feet start 'propelling', the casig of jet boots, you in the opposite direction. Sorta like doing a 180. even then, it would take longer in the air since the only 'friction' would be comng frm trying to go the other way. Not to mention having to keep your balance as well. it also didn't help that his opponent was going faster than him. Which meant it would take longer to come to a halt.

Taking all these into account, the monk let the opponent get just pretty close enough for his attack. he threw his body forward like like sliding for home plate. The friction was causing a nasty rash on his stomach and legs, but he was gradually come to a stop while his opponent was going overhead. During the beginning portions of the slide, the monk threw the 2 shurikens in to the air ahead of him. Taking into account the speed at which his opponent was going, the shurikens were at an angle to meet at the area just below his throat when the '2 pathways crossed.

265General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn saw the moove and knew that if he was to stop now, his spirit jets whould stop as well, iving his oponent a few seconds to attack him. He crossed his arms over his face as he slammed through three trees before stopping. Ignoring the pain and the blood on his arms, he dafrted off into the forest and found a good tree. He hid in it and looked at his bleeding, stinging arms. Just scratches... He thought. He was tired of playing tag and decided to just sit and wait for now.

266John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn saw the moove and knew that if he was to stop now, his spirit jets whould stop as well, iving his oponent a few seconds to attack him. He crossed his arms over his face as he slammed through three trees before stopping. Ignoring the pain and the blood on his arms, he dafrted off into the forest and found a good tree. He hid in it and looked at his bleeding, stinging arms. Just scratches... He thought. He was tired of playing tag and decided to just sit and wait for now.

The shurikens didn't works, but the tree slamming was a comforting sound. Atleast, he hurt himself from that maneuver. He got up, bruised, rashed, aand sunburned all over. But, hey a monk was supposed to take all this. The training of being hit by a car at 70 mph per hour was paying off real good. Though, a sword would easily cut his skin now nad make it bleed with his injuries. He went up into a tree and hopped from tree to tree, grabbing many branches with many thinck leaves on them. Then, he just covered himself up on the ground. Making it seem like he wanted to blend in with the grass. He even placed a shuriken sorta out in the open of the branches in a way that would sorta glean in sunlight/moonlight. The idea was to make it look like he was hiding there ready to throw another shuriken. But, he stacked the bracnhes thick enough to cover his crawling to the other side of the tree. To hide and see if his opponent would take the bait.

267General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn saw the moove and knew that if he was to stop now, his spirit jets whould stop as well, iving his oponent a few seconds to attack him. He crossed his arms over his face as he slammed through three trees before stopping. Ignoring the pain and the blood on his arms, he dafrted off into the forest and found a good tree. He hid in it and looked at his bleeding, stinging arms. Just scratches... He thought. He was tired of playing tag and decided to just sit and wait for now.

The shurikens didn't works, but the tree slamming was a comforting sound. Atleast, he hurt himself from that maneuver. He got up, bruised, rashed, aand sunburned all over. But, hey a monk was supposed to take all this. The training of being hit by a car at 70 mph per hour was paying off real good. Though, a sword would easily cut his skin now nad make it bleed with his injuries. He went up into a tree and hopped from tree to tree, grabbing many branches with many thinck leaves on them. Then, he just covered himself up on the ground. Making it seem like he wanted to blend in with the grass. He even placed a shuriken sorta out in the open of the branches in a way that would sorta glean in sunlight/moonlight. The idea was to make it look like he was hiding there ready to throw another shuriken. But, he stacked the bracnhes thick enough to cover his crawling to the other side of the tree. To hide and see if his opponent would take the bait.

Aragorn saw the moove and knew that if he was to stop now, his spirit jets whould stop as well, iving his oponent a few seconds to attack him. He crossed his arms over his face as he slammed through three trees before stopping. Ignoring the pain and the blood on his arms, he dafrted off into the forest and found a good tree. He hid in it and looked at his bleeding, stinging arms. Just scratches... He thought. He was tired of playing tag and decided to just sit and wait for now.

Aragorn pulled his gun out and checked the clip. He hopped down from the tree and began walking. He saw the shuriken gleaming in the grass and thought it had come from the trees. Just as he was about to shoot at the tree, he saw somthing koove near it. Grass doesn't breath.... He thought with a smile. He fired off two shots into the piles of green that had drawn a breath.((That brought a tear to my eye...I have watched Dragon Ball Z for years...Ever since it first came on toonami...It got me interested in anime...And now it's over...Salutes with a tear in his eye I salute thee, Goku. You have brought me into this world called anime...I whould not be here today if it was not for you...))

268John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn pulled his gun out and checked the clip. He hopped down from the tree and began walking. He saw the shuriken gleaming in the grass and thought it had come from the trees. Just as he was about to shoot at the tree, he saw somthing koove near it. Grass doesn't breath.... He thought with a smile. He fired off two shots into the piles of green that had drawn a breath.((That brought a tear to my eye...I have watched Dragon Ball Z for years...Ever since it first came on toonami...It got me interested in anime...And now it's over...Salutes with a tear in his eye I salute thee, Goku. You have brought me into this world called anime...I whould not be here today if it was not for you...))

((Got news for ya. Somewhere there is an unofficial (not company funded) manga that goes further into the dragonball series than GT. It started a rumor (that hasn't been confirmed yay or nay) that Dragonball would start back up. Talk with the other members for the link to the website.))

The ploy worked, his opponent wasted ammo. Now just the hope that his opponent would investigate the makeshift bush as to why blood is not draining from it. Or the reason as to why both shots hit a tree. the monk tried to climb up into the tree, butyet hang over the edge nearest to his former spot. So to be ready to ambush his opponent, but be ready to go tree hopping as a just in case. Being ready for am ambush attempt, but also not be able to be seen from a casual looking up in the tree branches at the immediate spot of the bushes. The blind one could only judge the right time, but hearing alone from here.

269General Aragorn Pheonox

Aragorn smiled. HE knew exactly where the man was and was prepared to strike. HE pushed his ten fingers to theground, wincing slightly at his left fingers. The spirit threads shot from them, going through the ground and coming up directly in front of the blind monk, shooting towards his face. The deadly threads could cut into bone and cause nasty wounds if used correctly, but in this case they were not completely seriouse. They were meant as more of a means for getting the man out of hiding.

270John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn smiled. HE knew exactly where the man was and was prepared to strike. HE pushed his ten fingers to theground, wincing slightly at his left fingers. The spirit threads shot from them, going through the ground and coming up directly in front of the blind monk, shooting towards his face. The deadly threads could cut into bone and cause nasty wounds if used correctly, but in this case they were not completely seriouse. They were meant as more of a means for getting the man out of hiding.

HIs elven magical sense said that somethings was coming, but not what. He slid down the tree some to avoid the threads. To his surprise, they came through the tree, but it gave him an idea. He climbed back up, grab the spirit threads ((i am taking them to be the type from YYH)), and landed on the ground softly. Then, he started running away form his opponent, but yet olding onto the threads. Since the threads went through the tree's surface, the 'attack' was to try and get his opponent to be smashed into the tree from the pulling of the threads. IF the monk was lucky, maybe the opponent's head would be stuck in the tree.

271General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > Aragorn smiled. HE knew exactly where the man was and was prepared to strike. HE pushed his ten fingers to theground, wincing slightly at his left fingers. The spirit threads shot from them, going through the ground and coming up directly in front of the blind monk, shooting towards his face. The deadly threads could cut into bone and cause nasty wounds if used correctly, but in this case they were not completely seriouse. They were meant as more of a means for getting the man out of hiding.

HIs elven magical sense said that somethings was coming, but not what. He slid down the tree some to avoid the threads. To his surprise, they came through the tree, but it gave him an idea. He climbed back up, grab the spirit threads ((i am taking them to be the type from YYH)), and landed on the ground softly. Then, he started running away form his opponent, but yet olding onto the threads. Since the threads went through the tree's surface, the 'attack' was to try and get his opponent to be smashed into the tree from the pulling of the threads. IF the monk was lucky, maybe the opponent's head would be stuck in the tree.

Aragorn smiled. HE knew exactly where the man was and was prepared to strike. HE pushed his ten fingers to theground, wincing slightly at his left fingers. The spirit threads shot from them, going through the ground and coming up directly in front of the blind monk, shooting towards his face. The deadly threads could cut into bone and cause nasty wounds if used correctly, but in this case they were not completely seriouse. They were meant as more of a means for getting the man out of hiding.

((No, not like that, but if you grip them tightly they will only vut you. They need a bit of space to slice hard enough to do seriouse damage.)) The man had mis judged how the threads worked. The threads just kept going, stretching endlessly. Blood must have been running from the man's hand because of the sharpness of the threads. Aragorn sat and waited for the man.

272John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

((No, not like that, but if you grip them tightly they will only vut you. They need a bit of space to slice hard enough to do seriouse damage.)) The man had mis judged how the threads worked. The threads just kept going, stretching endlessly. Blood must have been running from the man's hand because of the sharpness of the threads. Aragorn sat and waited for the man.

((If they are gonna run endlessly, they need to have an upkeep to keep them existant.Upkeep might be 'nature energy' but would be mental will since your 'jet boots' work in a similar fashion. That is if they keep on coming are still connected to you. If seperated, probably would be ordinary string sharp string or soemthing.))

Cuts from a string aren't as bad as a sword, so bleeding wasn't happening yet. However, they weren't unnoticable to John. Change in plan, since the opponent wasn't coming, he lightened the grip so the cut wouldn't go deeper. But, he kept on pulling at the strings. if the strings just kept coming, well then the monk would be gain some nice 'rope' to be able to use.

273General Aragorn Pheonox

John Trio Wrote:

> General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote: > ((No, not like that, but if you grip them tightly they will only vut you. They need a bit of space to slice hard enough to do seriouse damage.)) The man had mis judged how the threads worked. The threads just kept going, stretching endlessly. Blood must have been running from the man's hand because of the sharpness of the threads. Aragorn sat and waited for the man.

((If they are gonna run endlessly, they need to have an upkeep to keep them existant.Upkeep might be 'nature energy' but would be mental will since your 'jet boots' work in a similar fashion. That is if they keep on coming are still connected to you. If seperated, probably would be ordinary string sharp string or soemthing.))

Cuts from a string aren't as bad as a sword, so bleeding wasn't happening yet. However, they weren't unnoticable to John. Change in plan, since the opponent wasn't coming, he lightened the grip so the cut wouldn't go deeper. But, he kept on pulling at the strings. if the strings just kept coming, well then the monk would be gain some nice 'rope' to be able to use.

((No, not like that, but if you grip them tightly they will only vut you. They need a bit of space to slice hard enough to do seriouse damage.)) The man had mis judged how the threads worked. The threads just kept going, stretching endlessly. Blood must have been running from the man's hand because of the sharpness of the threads. Aragorn sat and waited for the man.

Aragorn detatched the strings from his fingers, watching them slowly fady away. He folowed the fading end with his boot knife in his right hand. He saw the man ahead and smiled, spirit threads were running out and had caught up to him. Argorn jumped over the man, landing in front of him he quickly slashed his knife at the man's left ankle.

274General Aragorn Pheonox

((I gotta go to bed now...Tired and ready to sleep...See you either tomoroe or monday.))h

275John Trio

General_Aragorn_Pheonox Wrote:

Aragorn detatched the strings from his fingers, watching them slowly fady away. He folowed the fading end with his boot knife in his right hand. He saw the man ahead and smiled, spirit threads were running out and had caught up to him. Argorn jumped over the man, landing in front of him he quickly slashed his knife at the man's left ankle.

He quickly folds up the now ordinary sharp threads into one hand into his right hand. While the man did his fancy jump overhead, the blind monk equipped a couple of his shurikens between his fingers and spun around. Since it was a slash at he left ankle, it is most likely a horizontal type slash. The slash was blocked in a peculiar way. His right hand with the shurikens inbetween the fingers was moved to be in the direct path of the back of the attacking hand, in the form of a punch, while moving his ankle back as a just in case so the slash would miss. But, the main importance was not the block itself. But, the skin penetration caused by the shurikens when the back of the attacking hand hit the 'punch,' now a hastened, but less powerful form of strictnine that was now into his body.

For reference as to the effects, a copy and paste is being done.

Each one coated with a hastened, but lessened form of shrychnine. Normal strychnine is Chronic strychnine poisoning, the symptoms being those that arise from central nervous system stimulation; the first signs are tremors and twitching, progressing to severe convulsions and respiratory arrest. The hasteed, but lesened form is worked within a few 'seconds' of entering the persons sysem, be it injested, piercing the skin to make contact with blood, whatever while having a somewhat reduced intensity of strictnine. The idea was to not to kill the victim, but definiately disable them. The length of the effect would be 5 minutes maximum of 'fight time.'

276Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

"Well then, here I come!"

Myst had always been a straight and direct person. Thus, she made it a point of honor to just straight and directly dash toward the man and pounce. More a dive than a pounce, though, toward the man's legs in an attempt to grab them and trip him.

The footwork and motions disturbed within his viscinity told him of a dive. So, he jumped up while she landed on the grab, sliding from the forward momentum along the ground. he ends up landing over her with her feet between his legs. He proceeds lay down stomach toward the ground, with an elbow upon her upper back near the back of her neck. Resting his face on his hand, he tries to 'restrain' her while the bow is held outwards over her head for comfort.

"Oh great. I just got an itch." Using the layers of clothing on and around her butt as a scratching post, he rubs his crouch up and down. Why? he had an itch there. And it is kinda hard to scratch it with a bow and pole in hand.

277fastforward

Problem was, Mono still had both arms free. Her left arm folded itself over her shoulder to grab the back of his cloak. The other arm shot out and pushed against the ground as hard as Myst could manage in an effort to send them both rolling to the left and bringing her on top. If she managed it, the lady in black would lose no time in shifting to be able to fold her knee and plac her foot right over the man's crotch.

What for? For vicious fun, of course.

278Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

Problem was, Mono still had both arms free. Her left arm folded itself over her shoulder to grab the back of his cloak. The other arm shot out and pushed against the ground as hard as Myst could manage in an effort to send them both rolling to the left and bringing her on top. If she managed it, the lady in black would lose no time in shifting to be able to fold her knee and plac her foot right over the man's crotch.

What for? For vicious fun, of course.

Gota love struggles. The man simply in a quick manner propelled his bow hand at the back of the elbow and tried to hold it firmly.. If the elbow can't bend, it would make it hard to get up. His pole hand went toward the back of her right elbow, to press it down in a similar manner so no pushing can be done on her part. The rest of his body ready for practically anything to be done to it.

279fastforward

Well that didn't work out after all. In defeat, Myst fell back down to the ground, arms spread to the side and cheek in the dirt. Pouting, of course. Whining, too.

"Man, that's not cool! I'm the one supposed to catch you, not the other way around!"

Lots of squirming followed. Kinda pathetic, in a sense.

280Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

Well that didn't work out after all. In defeat, Myst fell back down to the ground, arms spread to the side and cheek in the dirt. Pouting, of course. Whining, too.

"Man, that's not cool! I'm the one supposed to catch you, not the other way around!"

Lots of squirming followed. Kinda pathetic, in a sense.

"Sometimes the hunter becomes the hunted."

Oddly, he comes offa her. Of course, the 'duel' wasn't over. "So catch me, missy." He starts darting off again away from her.

281fastforward

"Missy" growled. That was not really nice of him. What if they get too exhausted to do the really naughty stuff? She'd have to catch him fast.

As soon as her target got off her, Myst reached in her back and reached out for one of her short poles. In a single move, she pulled it out of her jacket, and pushed it to the front, throwing it off to Azurino's legs. In the air, the staff would also gain a slight spin, just enough to make sure it didn't pass right between the legs and hit behind one of the knees instead.

After that, She got up and charged again.

282Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

"Missy" growled. That was not really nice of him. What if they get too exhausted to do the really naughty stuff? She'd have to catch him fast.

As soon as her target got off her, Myst reached in her back and reached out for one of her short poles. In a single move, she pulled it out of her jacket, and pushed it to the front, throwing it off to Azurino's legs. In the air, the staff would also gain a slight spin, just enough to make sure it didn't pass right between the legs and hit behind one of the knees instead.

After that, She got up and charged again.

The hit was dead on. He ended up stooping down on that one knee in the typical body's reaction to cover an area where it is attacked. Unused to this kind of body movement, he ended up falling on his stomach onto the ground while she charged.

283fastforward

Azurino Sapphiria Wrote:

The hit was dead on. He ended up stooping down on that one knee in the typical body's reaction to cover an area where it is attacked. Unused to this kind of body movement, he ended up falling on his stomach onto the ground while she charged.

Problem. The man was on his stomach. Myst couldn't kiss him in that position. He'd have to roll over. Well, Mono had to roll him over. She sadly had no idea how, though. Thus, she just decided to do what sounded like a bright move at the moment: she jumped and sat on the man's back. At the same time, she also picked back up the pole she had just thrown. In case, y'know.

284Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

Problem. The man was on his stomach. Myst couldn't kiss him in that position. He'd have to roll over. Well, Mono had to roll him over. She sadly had no idea how, though. Thus, she just decided to do what sounded like a bright move at the moment: she jumped and sat on the man's back. At the same time, she also picked back up the pole she had just thrown. In case, y'know.

Sitting on his back was not the best place to sit on him. Using flexibility, he brings his legs upwards towards her. His body forming a crescent moon type shape. The feet hooked onto her torso and pulled backwards. Trying to force her to roll backwards. Course since he never tried this maneuver before, he would end up rolling backwards as well due to the force. The rolling to walking backwards while his body tries to regain balance. Only to end up falling on his back.a couple of feet away from her.

285fastforward

"Hey!"

As soon as she felt a thug, Myst acted on instinct and reached to grab onto something. In that case, it was Azurino's shoulders and neck. Three possibilities could happen. Either Myst was too week and had to let go of her hold, either the man's legs were too weak and nothing happened, or both hold tight and end up rolling together backward.

286Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

"Hey!"

As soon as she felt a thug, Myst acted on instinct and reached to grab onto something. In that case, it was Azurino's shoulders and neck. Three possibilities could happen. Either Myst was too week and had to let go of her hold, either the man's legs were too weak and nothing happened, or both hold tight and end up rolling together backward.

Since his legs couldn't handle the extra holding on, they flopped to the ground. Using the holding onto to help him, he lifts up his upper body as much as he can while his right hand goes under. Using both hands as support, he tries to roll them over so that she would be on her back while his back would be laying on her.

287fastforward

Wow, the man was strong. Of course, that made Myst grin. After all, she loved them strong. Once the man had pushed himself up on his arm, the girl in black had an idea. It's quite simple: she got up.

With both legs still at each of the man's sides. As such, when he rolled over, he rolled alone, placing him on his back with Myst over. Quickly, she dropped to her knees, placing her hands on her target's arms and leaning in for victory: a simple brush of her lips against his.

288Open-minded-Person

fastforward Wrote:

Wow, the man was strong. Of course, that made Myst grin. After all, she loved them strong. Once the man had pushed himself up on his arm, the girl in black had an idea. It's quite simple: she got up.

With both legs still at each of the man's sides. As such, when he rolled over, he rolled alone, placing him on his back with Myst over. Quickly, she dropped to her knees, placing her hands on her target's arms and leaning in for victory: a simple brush of her lips against his.

Enough with these games. He could have gotten out of this in a similar maneuver as when she was on his back. Playing hard to get for a little while was ok. Too long turns off the fun. So, the kiss came true. Locking lips, he wasted no time exchanging a bit of tongue and saliva before they broke.

"Okay, you got me. Now do as you please with me, you dreaded Huntress," said in a playful manner.

289Yuriuki

Yuriuki flies fast over the dense forest, wind following close behind him.

"Why me?" he says as he halts before a few demon-like creatures fighting. Stupid demons. he thinks to himself. Sign

I should concentrate and in a second, he flies away, closer to his destination.

290Hogosha No Juunikyuu

In a blur of hazy purple sparks, Juuni, the neko-jin orbed down onto a sturdy branch amoungst the dense foliage, a good height from the ground. Though her eyes retained their icy misted appearance she seemed calm as the transparent wings cocooned around her, creating a shell around the girl as she sat back against the tree trunk, her legs dangling either side of the branch.

"And now..."

The tiny form began to shimmer and change, morphing slowly into the larger, older looking form of Juunikyuu, the Angel Senshi, the cocoon like wings easily fitting around her.

"To rest..."

And she shut her eyes, her breath becoming slightly shallower though steady as the Senshi sunk down into a meditation and begun the healing process of the body and mind that she shared with the small neko.

291Hogosha No Juunikyuu

As the early morning sun found its way through the dense foliage and onto the branch where Juunikyuu had taken up her semi-meditative state the light reflected off of the Angel's wings that had encased her body so protectively.

Feeling the sns warmth on her face the Senshi slowly raised her head and opened her eyes to the new day that lay before her. There was a soft smile on her face, one of satisfaction.

All of the body and mind wounds had been healed. The vicious severing of dark and light, the burns from Tomorrow's attack. All the memories had been resorted and stored away and it was safe to say that the Angel Senshi and Neko were indeed, back to normal.

Only time would tell what the recent months events had done to Juuni but the Senshi was confident, that as always the Neko-jin's nature would see her through anything.

The wings folded back and the Senshi got to her feet, balancing nimbly on the branch as she stretched, arching her back and flexing her huge wing span. It felt as if she had been in a deep. fitful sleep but now she had woken from the nightmare.

Jumping down onto the soft and earthy floor below Juunikyuu gave one more stretch and rolled her shoulders before allowing her form to shift back down to that of Juuni, the tiny neko-jin.

At first Juuni looked slightly confused, rubbing her eyes and blinking a lot at her surroundings as though unsure. But then she smiled and clapped her hands happily as a butterfly flew past her nose and she began toddling after it in the direction of the Stadium. smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

292Nighthunter

Instead of going home like he was thinking about after he and Sierra had parted ways, Night instead decided to take a look at the forest near the arena, since they were generally quite tranquil in the early morning.

A ways in, he stopped by a rather large tree, unslung his M4, propping it up against the tree, then sat down against the trunk. Taking out a cigarette, he put it in his mouth and flicked his thumb against his forefinger, creating a small flame on the tip of his finger, using this to light the cigarette, inhaling deeply and exhaling the smoke in a long sigh

293Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau had been hunting and again it had been a good one. The forest surrounding the stadium appeared to be teeming with life. Of course, that also meant competition. Last night, she had gotten into a rather nasty tiff with a pack of wolves that had evidentally made the area their home. She had gotten the better end of that fight and didn't think the dogs would be bothering her anymore, not after she sent the alpha running off with his tail between his legs.

Louve was now chasing a rabbit through the forest, she wasn't really hungry, she just wanted to chase the animal. She was so wrapped up in the chase, that she never sensed the human until she saw him.

The rabbit came out of the brush in front of him and turned immediately to the right to avoid the man. But as Louve lunged from the brush, she hit the ground and skidded to a halt. She stood stock still in front of him, blue eyes locked on him. From the man's point of view, this couldn't have looked good, considering she was dirty and her maw was covered in blood.

294Nighthunter

Night looked up from cleaning his nails with his combat knife as he heard the rustling of leaves, snapping of twigs and the soft pounding of padded feet, then he saw the rabbit bound out from the bush infront of him, his right hand, which just happened to be holding the knife, shooting out to his right as the rabbit went that way, releasing the knife as the edge of the snap and it drove through the rabbits side, pinning it against a tree.

Though he didn't see this last part because as soon as he let the knife go, a wolf skidded to a stop infront of him. He blinked, needless to say a little startled, but now he knew where the sound of padded feet running had come from. This wolfs paws.

How the wolf looked didn't affect him at all. In fact, her appearance brought a smirk to his face

"Hunting good around here?"

The question rhetorical for all intents and purposes because he didn't expect an answer. He looked over to see if he had gotten the rabbit, and grinned when he saw he had.

Holding up one finger to the wolf, he stood, walked over to tree and pulled out the knife, whiping the blood off of it onto his slacks, then grabbing the now quite dead rabbit by the ears, he walked back over to where he had been sitting and the wolf still was, retaking his seat and tossing the rabbits corpse to the wolf

"I believe that is yours and you most likely would have gotten it if I wasn't here."

295Kanashimi Kurai

She watched him, calmly and quietly, after all, she wasn't an animal, at least, not yet. As the carcass hit the ground in front of her, she moved forward and dropped to her belly, placing her paws over the dead animal. Once she had secured it, she tore into it with her canines, ripping away the fur in order to get to the meat. No point in turning down a meal that had been caught for her, right?

'It's better than most places...' The feminine Russian accent would be heard in his mind, as if someone were actually speaking to him.

296Nighthunter

He smirked as he watched the wolf settle down and chew into it's meal. Then he blinked again as he heard the words again, and even though he knew there was no one there but the wolf and himself, he couldn't help the instinct to look around him, quickly returning his eyes to the wolf after he made sure they were alone, he tilted his head to the side slightly as he examined the wolf before him.

That can't be an extension of whatever the hell my new abilities are. Besides, why would I be hearing a Russian womans voice in my head?

And that left only one thing for him to guess at

"Lycanthrope?"

297Kanashimi Kurai

'Yes...' That was all she said as she ate, delicately picking meat off the bones. Her tail swayed lazily behind her as she watched him.

298Nighthunter

He nodded to the wolf as he took out another cigarette and did the same trick he had done earlier, pressing his fingers back together to extingush the flame

"Hmm, this is turning out to be an interesting morning. First an interesting elf, now a lycan... What brings you here?"

299Kanashimi Kurai

'Well, that depends on what you mean by here...' Having had her fill she busied herself with cleaning the blood from her muzzle. 'If you mean the forest, the answer would be hunting. If you mean the stadium, the answer would be personal reasons.'

300Nighthunter

He smirked as he exhaled a cloud of smoke into the air

"Well I figured as much for being in the forest. And understood for the stadium... And you look like a very satisfied wolf. Have a prosperous hunt last night?"

301Kanashimi Kurai

'Yes... this place has an abundance of big game, surprisingly.' She rose, sitting back on her haunches so that she was eye level with him.

302Nighthunter

"Hmm, excellent. Been so long since I've hunted something I can eat. So much more satisfying killing prey in it's habitat then chasing down a human who's running blindly and scared."

He held out his hand, palm up and open to the wolf

"Yes, it is quite surprising, and fortunate that not many have found this place yet. Most of my race are such fools... My name's Nighthunter, Been a while since I've met any of your kind. Always interesting."

303Kanashimi Kurai

She moved forward, sniffing at his hand before licking it gently. 'I'm Louveteau... It's a pleasure to meet you Nighthunter...'

304Nighthunter

He smiled slightly as she licked his hand and rubbed his hand gently over the top of her head

"Louveteau, beautiful name... Something to do with wolf in French I believe. And the pleasure is mine."

305Kanashimi Kurai

Louve nodded. 'I should probably be on my way... I have things to do...' Louve moved in the direction the rabbit had been going before Night had caught it. 'It was nice meeting you Nighthunter... perhaps I'll see you again some time...' Louveteau disappeared without another word.

306Nighthunter

Night nodded and dropped his hand back to his side

"Don't we all."

Grabbing his rifle, he stood once more and once again slung it over his shoulder, watching the wolf disappear into the forest, and even though he couldn't see it, he knew she could hear him

"I'm sure you will and I look forward to it. Good hunting Louveteau..."

He turned and disappeared into the forest himself, almost as silently and easily as the wolf, and headed back towards the stadium

307Prince Nathan

As he walks through the woods, Elienatheal feels at home. his flowing cape seems to hide him as the steps swiftly, but carefully around branches and trees.

He stops at an unsually large tree.

"Here I will set my trap" he says to himself.

He begins to gather small stick into a pile beneath the tree. After collecting several of these, He begins to dig a hole.

He stops after a while. "What was that?" he whispers to himself.

Working quickly, he places the small sticks over his now large hole. After creating the look of the forest floor, he climbs up into the tree to wait.

((i have a few chores to do i will brb))

308Vahn Fah

"Details were sketchy at best."

"Apparently, Asano had been taking a walk, and he was attacked."

The two Korejaan's that had alerted Vahn in the first place, were now keeping steady running pace with their leader, as they neared the entrance into the forest.

"And Asano?"

"No serious injuries.."

"2nd Division has already started to make a perimeter.."

A brush of leaves, dead wood, a balanced arm upon a thick trunk- and Vahn was sitting crouched atop a hefty branch. The two Korejaan's with him were likewise perched on seperate trunks.

Vahn motioned with his right hand, spinning the index finger. Without another word, one of the Korenjaan's leapt off the branch and onto the forest floor, carefully scoping things out, while Vahn and the other, kept pace from above.

Soon, the Korejaan in the trees with Vahn broke off, veering to the side and leaving apparently.

SHRRRKK

The sudden snaps of wood was audible enough, even with the ambient sounds of the forest. Vahn paused, his hands gripping onto a tree limb, and causing him to swerve up.

Yellowed eyes scanned carefully.. but he couldn't find the Korejaan that had been running ground scouting.

Back tracking, he peered, and saw what had happened.. Apparently the shinobi had fallen in a hole of sorts..

"Ughh..Who the hell made this..?"

309Kanashimi Kurai

The femme werewolf wandered silently through the forest brush. She was in her full wolf form and looked like any other gray wolf, but she was slightly larger and with four black stripes running from her left shoulder to her right hip. She was currently in search of food; with the full moon drawing nearer, her appetite was increasing greatly.

The she-wolf suddenly stopped dead in her tracks. She smelled humans. Her ears perked up as her head rose skyward. Nostrils flaring, she took deep whiffs of the air, and everytime she exhaled, her steamy breath curled up into the sky. She slowly moved forward, her blue eyes glancing about cautiously.

310kilikya

a raven flew down from the darkened sky heading straight for the ground. a body followed close behind, tumbling onto the hard ground, but quickly regaining it's feet. she knelt in the darkness, eyes alert, body tense, her hair billowing wildly around her face. slowly she straightened and looked around her into the dense foliage surrounding her, eyes glowing, body tense for a moment as she assessed whether or not she was in any imminent danger. minutes passed and finally she was able to relax slightly.

311Prince Nathan

Slowly, Eli climbed down out of the tree, Eyeing his hole.

"What poor helpless animal have I caught today?"

Suddenly, Eli could feel something pulling on his cape. He spun around and saw that his cape was caught on a branch. He jumped back up the tree in an attempt to free his cape. He could not regain his grip that he once had. Falling to the ground with a rip of his cape. Immediately he lost conciousness.

312Vahn Fah

Vahn had remained hidden in the trees, so to speak, merely watching- to see if whoever built the hole would show themselves.

The Korenjaan had managed to climb up out of the hole alreadyand was dusting himself off, even as a small sound was heard.

Moments later, the second Korenjaan who had seemed to leave, was standing next to Vahn, with a unconscience man in his arms.

"Kyonuske-sama! I found this man laying on the ground.. I think he was attacked as well!"

"..."

Vahn looked over the man for a bit, noticing that the cloth he wore on his back was ripped..

"Take him to the stadium. Let Tekaru look him over."

"Right away!"

The Korenjaan leapt off the branch, and landed with the one who had fallen in the hole. They conversed for a bit, and then both of them headed back towards the Stadium.. leaving Vahn alone.

313Prince Nathan

Eli is woken up by a continuous buming feeling. When he opens his eyes, he finds to his amazement that he is being carried toward the edge of the woods. He then notices that he does not have his staff.

"My staff! I need my staff"

He then remembers that he has his staff in his pack

Eli feels more relaxed now, and the darkness takes him again.

314Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau's concentration on the human scent was broken as she stirred up a rabbit that had been hiding in the bushes. Without a second thought to the humans who could be nearby, Louve gave chase to the tiny creature. The full moon was drawing nearer and her control over her animal intincts was starting to slip.

The rabbit darted from the brush, right before a big tree and then suddenly swerved left. But Louve couldn't turn like that, she lunged from the brush and hit the ground, trying to skid to a halt as she saw the hole in the ground. It was all to no avail. Much like the ninja had before her, Louveteau fell into the hole with a yelp.

315Prince Nathan

Eli, His short unconciousness having faded away. wakes up to the sound of a yelp. He silently returns to his hole. He climbs up the tree that he was sitting in before. He can see Louveteau in his hole from this location. Eli stays in the tree, just to be safe.

316Kanashimi Kurai

Louve slowly rose to her feet after the initial shock of hitting the ground. She shook her body, throwing off loose soil. Once she had oriented herself, she sat back on her haunches and looked up, trying to determine if she could jump out of the hole.

317Prince Nathan

Eli, balancing in the tree, got distracted while staring at the creature and slipped off the branch. He fell downward, crashing through several smaller branches. The worst was yet to come: the large branch at the bottom. About as thick as his head, Eli knew he would not just snap this one.

With great pain in sight, a familiar tugging was felt around his neck. Turning his gaze, he saw his cape was snagging on a broken branch. The sudden tightening of the cape around his neck chocked his breath. He struggled to take a deep breath, he then remembered the creature stuck in his trap.

((no munching here, just putting my character in lots of danger. which will happen alot. sorry for the delay, just had to think a while))

318Vincent of the Fire

Vince bowed to the other, letting out a small, rather meak, "yes master," before turning and looking to his "home." He decided he'd make the best of it, and work to create something with it. He sat and thought for a while.

After about ten minutes, he began collecting stray sticks and wood, plus a meal for himself. that took all of ten minutes to get everything he would need. Vince worked fast. He skinned the bearl, after having fed on some of it's flesh. He placed the pelt on a branch to let it dry, and began going to work with the sticks. he built a makeshft frame, that dug into the ground with long sticks, about two feet in, with some thick chunks of wood. He then placed the pieces of his ripped up thing at the base, to help it support the wood. When that was done, he took the pelt and strang it up, covering the area well.

Vince stepped back and looked at his work. What could be see was a work of good enginuity. The sticks that stuck from the ground had groves at their top, to hold some other pieces of wood, and the "floor" was dug in about one foot, allowing a bit more room. It was about seven feet long, and the pelt was big enough to cover it well. All in all, it was pretty nice, though all he could do was lay under the pelt, to keep him from the rain.

He then began to "wash" himself. He stripped his clothing away, and was immedietly enveloped in a flame, which vaporized the dirt and grime all over his body. When he was finished, he replaced his clohes on himself, having successfully cleaned them as well. he was squeaky clean. He sat in the tree and stared off into space.

319Cerebus Dark

::Vince's wake up call was the sound of a rip. Two sets of claws ripping a bear's pelt from off of its place and beginning to fold it. The two hands belonged to Cerebus. And while therewas a very big question, as to how he suddenly appeared, he wasnt giving any answers. He simply shouted up to the tree while holding the pelt in his hands.::

Whats the meaning of this?

::The pelt of course.::

320Vincent of the Fire

He leaped from the tree, landing at the other's feet with a grunt, keeping on one knee and not looking up. "I was taught to use your surroundings to stay alive, master."

321Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

He leaped from the tree, landing at the other's feet with a grunt, keeping on one knee and not looking up. "I was taught to use your surroundings to stay alive, master."

::Cerebus angrily swung the pelt at Vince in an attempt to smack him with it.::

So you abuse your surroundings?! You killed a cub, a child! COWARD! If you ever kill a child such as this one again I promise you, you will die his death! Now bury this!

::The wolf's face was filled with anger, his eyes were slanted and his brow was furrowed, to say the least he was angry. Its one thing to kill a deer, or a rabbit to roast and eat, but it was another entirely took kill a young animal. Especially something of noble strength, like a bear. Being a wolf Cerebus was quite in touch with nature, the only reason he did no aim to kill Vincent right here and now is because it would undo the act of saving Vincent, and inturn make Cerebus look foolish.::

322Vincent of the Fire

His face moved with the pelt, being smacked harshly and creating a red mark. He slowly rose and took the pelt, not looking up as he turned and began to dig with his bare hands. "I am sorry, master."

323Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

His face moved with the pelt, being smacked harshly and creating a red mark. He slowly rose and took the pelt, not looking up as he turned and began to dig with his bare hands. "I am sorry, master."

::Words to the wolf are empty, its action that counts. One can say they are sorry, and do it again, and again several times. Cerebus's folded his arms and began a low growl. Like disgruntled drill sargeant rushing his cadet with just his presence, he wasnt here to dig wholes he was here to teach. But if this grave wasnt properly made not only would it shame the cub, but it would anger the mother. And a 10ft tall monstrosity is not something you want peaved at you.::

324Vincent of the Fire

Hedug the grave about four feet deep, working quickly. He made sure the pelt was neatly folded and placed it in the bottom, pushing the dirt back in, and then pating it down gently. he then rose and turned to the other. "Is this good, master?" His face remained downcast.

325Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Hedug the grave about four feet deep, working quickly. He made sure the pelt was neatly folded and placed it in the bottom, pushing the dirt back in, and then pating it down gently. he then rose and turned to the other. "Is this good, master?" His face remained downcast.

Good? Good is title given to those who have worth! Good would have been never needing to dig at all! You are far from good, now get on your feet!

::Cerebus was harsh, he was hard, and he was cruel. Like a blacksmiths hammer smashing down without mercy against a stubborn chunk of metal. He waited for Vince to rise and while he waited he clenched his right and left fists allowing for several pops in his joints as his fingers crunched down. His eyes sparked slightly and Vince might even notice a nano-second flash of black. Just a flash, barely even able to register on the human eye. When Vince rose he spoke, just one simple command. Cerebus had already explained his feelings about holding back.::

Hit. Me.

326Vincent of the Fire

He stood slowly, eyes still downcast. After the order was given, he did not hesitate, moving forward as quick as a flash, quickly swinging a powerful punch for his stomach, follow by a knee to the same area.

But something was wrong! he wasn't moving quickly at all! he was moving like a normal human! he coudl still see the world move slower than normal, but now he was moving just as slow. And his punch had quite a bit less ummph to it. The other probably wouldn't be happy, and Vince was fearful. his eyes were wide as the slowly moving left arm moved towards it's target, and his right knee came ready for the second hit.

327Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

He stood slowly, eyes still downcast. After the order was given, he did not hesitate, moving forward as quick as a flash, quickly swinging a powerful punch for his stomach, follow by a knee to the same area.

But something was wrong! he wasn't moving quickly at all! he was moving like a normal human! he coudl still see the world move slower than normal, but now he was moving just as slow. And his punch had quite a bit less ummph to it. The other probably wouldn't be happy, and Vince was fearful. his eyes were wide as the slowly moving left arm moved towards it's target, and his right knee came ready for the second hit.

::Cerebus's braced his body, the wolf knew how to take a hit. He knew how to counter a hit but he wanted to judge his pupil's strength. As expected, he was hit. The punch impacted his stomach which much less effect than he expected and his right eyebrow raised.

Now lets clerify this, the punch did hit, and it did hurt. And had he not been completely stationary and waiting for the hit, he would have shown more of a reaction. But he was honestly expecting alot more. Then came the knee, it also proved to be less than expected, as the knee came Cerebus's reached his right hand down and gripped it at the knee cap, and the lifted, basically aiming to lift Vince upside down by his leg.::

What type of foolishness is this!? You dare mock my intellegence?! I saw you fight that human, your speed was much more than this insulting pittance! I want MORE! Fight for your life, or be prepared to die!

::And just as he shouted more, he would basically aim to flick Vincent by his leg off to the side. Just a loose flick like someone tossing away so much refuse.::

328Vincent of the Fire

Vince hopped on his tiptoes, staring into the other's eyes, trying his damndest to speedhimself up, and it showed. But he couldn't. He could see everything happening slowly, but he could not move faster than all of it. Instead, he found himself using one firm catch on the ground to launch his leg up, twisting his body and trying to place the foot firmly against the other's face, in a harsh kick. But it would not be as powerful as one could make it, and again, it showed. He was giving it his all, but for some reaosn, his all wasn't the old him. It was this new... almost human form.

329Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince hopped on his tiptoes, staring into the other's eyes, trying his damndest to speedhimself up, and it showed. But he couldn't. He could see everything happening slowly, but he could not move faster than all of it. Instead, he found himself using one firm catch on the ground to launch his leg up, twisting his body and trying to place the foot firmly against the other's face, in a harsh kick. But it would not be as powerful as one could make it, and again, it showed. He was giving it his all, but for some reaosn, his all wasn't the old him. It was this new... almost human form.

::Good. Good initiative, a kick to the face even despite his position. Needless to say the kick stopped Cerebus's attempts to throw Vince, but the interuption wasnt solely because of the kick. The Soul Brand was being monitored almost constantly, it seemed, especially recently that something was trying to break through it, but failing miserably. Vince even smelled slightly different, more....average.

The jolt from the kick to the face caused Cerebus to release Vincent, and to smirk as a trail of black blood dripped from his lip.::

So....your one of them. That will spare you nothing, but you will show them the value of their pathetic lives... Come at me!

::Really all of that line beside the last few words, while said outloud were meant for Cerebus himself. It was more him re-assuring what he already knew to be fact in his own mind.::

330Vincent of the Fire

Vince was caught off balance when he was released, and tumbled just a little bit. He shifted his weight, and evened out, just in time to hear the words. He took the initiative and dug his toes into the ground, forcing himself off and rushing the other. he lowered his shoulder, and tried to place the left on in the other's gut, while both hands went to pull his legs out from under him, and then pin him on the ground. His eyes searched for any sort of difference as he moved.

331Maximos

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince was caught off balance when he was released, and tumbled just a little bit. He shifted his weight, and evened out, just in time to hear the words. He took the initiative and dug his toes into the ground, forcing himself off and rushing the other. he lowered his shoulder, and tried to place the left on in the other's gut, while both hands went to pull his legs out from under him, and then pin him on the ground. His eyes searched for any sort of difference as he moved.

::Too obvious. Entirely too obvious, and it was plainly obvious that he was trying to impress his master with more than necessary manuevers. Cerebus's foot twitched as Vince rolled in order to flip, it would have been so easy to kick his body like a living ball, but there was good chance the strike would paralyze him. A heavy strike to the lower spine usually does.

No instead he decided to watch. Vince hit the ground and decided on another foolish manuever, to bull charge. So in summary Vince first exposed his back, and then attempted to over-power someone who was without a doubt physically stronger.

Cerebus's counter was as swift as it was efficient, he leaned back and reached his arms forward to grab both of Vince's arms as they reached for his legs. He would then jerk both arms back while sending a very firm knee towards Vince's chest with the express goal of knocking the wind out of him, in order to disable him while Cerebus spoke.::

Idiot! You strike with intent not pride! Know your opponent attack their weakness not their strengths! Get up and try again!

::In summary, Cerebus had shown a weakness when he was kicked in the face, and the force was enough to let him release his grip. That showed a definite weakness, but at the same time Cerebus showed his strengths when he hoisted Vince up by his knee without even a grunt. Basically he had shown Vince that he had weak defense, but was very strong. That would mean that one should try to weaken those defenses, attack. But what did Vince do? He bull charged him, a bull charge especially one meant to knock someone down is a strength based move, as well as a speed based move. You have to be fast enough to reach in on your opponent and strong enough over power them. Foolishly Vince had attacked both of Cerebus's strengths.

Secondly was his choice of manuevers. In a fight, a real fight, there is no time to be fancy, in flipping Vince risked his entire life, just to look cooler as he fell. Not at even trade. His attacks would have to show more for-thought.::

332Vincent of the Fire

Vince fell to the ground completely, gasping for breath, before he made a simple roll back, standing and shaking it off. "Yes master." He took a stance that seemed like something of karate and shifted to the right, then to the left, waiting. Once his breath was back, he searched around. He looked to the other's leg, and as he did he took two big steps forward, using the second on to push off. It looked like he was about to force his right foot towards the other's knee, though he was merely using that as a focus point to force his other leg up higher and faster, aiming for his jaw. If all went well, he would end up on his feet, n a slightly crouched position, ready for his next attack.

333Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince fell to the ground completely, gasping for breath, before he made a simple roll back, standing and shaking it off. "Yes master." He took a stance that seemed like something of karate and shifted to the right, then to the left, waiting. Once his breath was back, he searched around. He looked to the other's leg, and as he did he took two big steps forward, using the second on to push off. It looked like he was about to force his right foot towards the other's knee, though he was merely using that as a focus point to force his other leg up higher and faster, aiming for his jaw. --

::Good, though Cerebus didnt say it, Vincent had the right idea. He was trying to attack now, and trying to outsmart his opponent. The idea was right, but the execution was flawed. No, not Vincents form, not his Karate, but the way in which he was trying to execute this idea. As was noted, Cerebus was faster, and stronger. And right now both fighters were starting fresh, Vince had just stood up and Cerebus had all the time and space to counter. They werent in combat, they were entering combat.

In this situation one is forced to deal with one of their opponents strengths, no matter what you do. So here there was a choice of two evils. On one end of the scale you can attack Cerebus's speed, you can try to out speed him, and hopefully score a hit. This is what Vince chose.

On side B, there is Cerebus's strength. You can try an attack which is strength based, like a drop kick. Now in that situation, Cerebus's strength might be more than the force of the kick, but in order to block or counter the kick he would need to in some way "take" the hit. If he raised his hands up for defense his arms would take the full brunt of the assualt. If he tried to catch his feet, his hands would. And so in choosing strength one is able to attack an opponents strong point, but is not necessarily required to over power it. You dont need to be stronger than Cerebus in order to damage him in some way from swinging both your feet and your entire body wieght at him. In fact, if a good enough hit was scored, you wold be given time to continue attacking him while he was recovering. And then you could use your speed to attack.

Vince had the right idea, but he didnt think it out far enough or wieght consequences. A drop kick is not a formal Karate move, but you cannot use practiced style on broken rthym. Cerebus saw the first kick swinging for his leg. He instinticual responce was to lift that leg and ready to try and kick first. But then the leg changed direction, without hesitation Cerebus dropped down and jerked his body to the right to send a swift right kick toward Vince's right leg. The leg he would be using to support his weight. Even as Cerebus ducked, Vince's foot would brush through loose strands of his hair which had yet fall, just barely missing his head.::

334Vincent of the Fire

In his slowed down state of mine, Vincent viewed his options, rather quickly for his current mental situation. In the back of his head, he noticed everything, with excrutiating detail. His feet were bare at the moment, seeing as he had taken them off, and now they sit over by his shelter. HE could see each of Cerebus' moving muscles actually move, and it alamred him how simplistic it all seemed.

He also noted all he had to work with. Right now, his foot was flying slightly past the wolf's head, and brushing his hair a bit, and a foot was coming towards his right leg. It was almost impossible to not be hit by it, seeing as he had very little control over it. However, he couldl use it to his advangtage in a way, though he had to find out how.

Vince could get kicked, spin and try for the man's head again. If he did so, the man would probably get hit, if he properly made contact. Yet, if he did so, he'd end up on the ground, and the other would likely still stand, and that wouldn't be good. Of course, he could also let the hit come, fall onto the ground and sweep at the only leg supporting Cerebus. That might work, and put both of them on the ground, and Vince with a quicker recoupe time. Well, sort of. Vince didn't know exactly how long it would take the other to get back on his feet.

Vince could also shift his body weight and get his leg out of the way, but that would be a slim chance at best, and again, he'd probably end up on the groun, with the other standing.

He decided quickly, and as the foot made contact, he shifted his weight slightly, so his right leg pivoted the other one around, before a sickening crack could be heard. It was likely something was broken, but vince didn't notice at the moment. His left foot moved towards the other's supporting leg as he came down, aiming for the back of his kneecap, to bring him down to the ground, or at least to a one knee sort of kneel. Unless Cerebus did something else, he would fall flat on his a**, and probably begin rubbing his swelling knee.

335Cerebus Dark

::There was a delay. A tiny delay, nano-seconds on the tick tock of life. Hours in the face of war. But it was enough, a pause and a waver his scent....he was thinking. And Cerebus could sense it, he could even, if he tried, hear the blood rushing to his brain. Vincent was thinking, and like any good teacher all good deeds, such as thinking, require a reward, and yet at the same time one must beat into the student what they are still lacking.

Smack! The kick impacted Cerebus legs, the wolf began to fall, but being a wolf as he was he was accustomed to 4 legs. He extended his arms and legs to spread out the impact and almost immediately after impacting the ground, he shoved off and upwards into the air.

By this time Vince was still in the process of falling, Cerebus was stronger but lighter, his momentum carried him forward and just about 2ft over Vince, with his legs tucked beneath him. It was just about then that he slammed both legs down toward the prone Vince. The goal was simply to pin Vince's shoulders to the ground as Cerebus shouted again.::

This is how you kill?! By tripping and kicking!? You insult me with this stupidity! Come at me as if it means your life, show me the meaning of your existance! Prove to me you belong on this world or I will scrape you off of it, like refuse from my boot!

::As Cerebus shouted the word "boot" he would grind his right foot deeper into Vince, to increase the pain, and drive the point home. Then with nimble feet he would kick back off of Vince, perform a slight flip in mid air and land a good 10ft back.::

Now attack! I want to see the fury in your eyes!!!

336Vincent of the Fire

Vincent rose slowly, favoring his right leg. It was obviously broken, and his right hand was holding it in place for a moment. His eyes glistened of something, and he limped forward, as fast as he could, his right hand moving from his knee in preparation. Summoning all his strength, and getting close to the male (taking all of ten seconds to do so,) mustering all his upper body streangth to place two forceful punches towards Cerebus' cheek with his right fist, and then up to his chin, in an uppercut.

337Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vincent rose slowly, favoring his right leg. It was obviously broken, and his right hand was holding it in place for a moment. His eyes glistened of something, and he limped forward, as fast as he could, his right hand moving from his knee in preparation. Summoning all his strength, and getting close to the male (taking all of ten seconds to do so,) mustering all his upper body streangth to place two forceful punches towards Cerebus' cheek with his right fist, and then up to his chin, in an uppercut.

::Cerebus's face filled with rage as he saw the two punches coming forth. One punch was aimed for his cheek, the wolf opened his mouth as wide as he could and he slammed down on the oncoming fist. A normal earth Grey Wolf bites down with a full 1500lbs of pressure per square inch. Thats over 3/4's of a ton...right now about 500lbs of pressure were exherted on the hand. But that could change at a moments notice. Under the full force a human hand would be crunched like a gumball.

Of course there were two fist. With Vincents right fists still in Cerebus's mouth he leaned his head down to take the other fist directly in the chin. In other words Vincents' fist would connect with the bottom of Cerebus's chin and force the chin to jerk upwards, and increase the pressure the fist which rested in the wolfs mouth. Cerebus shouted back across the telepathic channel.::

MORE!! Show me your RAGE!!!

338Vincent of the Fire

Vince pulled away, doubling over and grabbing his right hand, yowling in pain. He let out a large growl, and looked up. His eyes had changed from a soft, comppassionate look, to one of complete and utter rage and hatred. He ignored the pain in his rage, moving forward to the other in one quick stride, His fist moved brutally towards the male's face, right towards the cheek, then left towards the other, despite one being most likely broken at the moment. He played through the pain, and in his rage, he would continue to punch, until he was subdued, or passed out from the pain that he didn't know he was feeling... yet. After two or three contacts (if he made it that far) he would switch to something a bit more devistating in his mind. He wasn't thinking clearly, all he could tell was, that if he made contact with his fists a couple of times, they would move to his stomach, alternating left and right.

339Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince pulled away, doubling over and grabbing his right hand, yowling in pain. He let out a large growl, and looked up. His eyes had changed from a soft, comppassionate look, to one of complete and utter rage and hatred. He ignored the pain in his rage, moving forward to the other in one quick stride, His fist moved brutally towards the male's face, right towards the cheek, then left towards the other, despite one being most likely broken at the moment. He played through the pain, and in his rage, he would continue to punch, until he was subdued, or passed out from the pain that he didn't know he was feeling... yet. After two or three contacts (if he made it that far) he would switch to something a bit more devistating in his mind. He wasn't thinking clearly, all he could tell was, that if he made contact with his fists a couple of times, they would move to his stomach, alternating left and right.

::THAT. That was what he was looking for, the pure animalistic uncontrolled rage and fury which existed in all living things. In all "animals" humans were no different. Cerebus's jaws slammed shut chewin a few chunks of skin as Vincent ripped his hand back. He swung his fists madly, insanely. One, then again and again, he wanted blood he wanted death and he would reach for it with reckless abandon. Cerebus raised lunged forward at one punch smashing it aside with his forehead, then raised his right arm to block the next, before swining his left arm like a claw to smash down the next. Then came anothe right and Cerebus raised his right hand like a boxing trainer taking a punch to the palm, but the surprise was on him, this hand was torn shattered and broken, as he tried to directly defend against it he could feel as sharp bits of broken bone ripped through the loose skin from the impact and stabbed his hand. His eyes widened almost with surprise and a smirk grew on his face.

Humans hid their rage behind these false pretenses of right or wrong, but in this state. In this pure madness one throws their inhibitions to the wind. Pain means nothing, purity means nothing, nothing is sacred. In this state one will swing and thrust with everything they have until it kills them, and they will die without a care.

In this state all limitation are done away with. The only limits are life, and death. This state was a persons maximum, but...it was uncontrolled. Vincent was there in the state, but he was too wild, even right now he was further damaging his own hand. The rage must fuel you like a burning fire raging from within but it must also be controlled. There was a fine line between madness and rage. Vince had crossed it and he needed to be put down.

Just then a punch flew for Cerebus's gut his right claw reached down and snatched Vincents hand by the fist, the broken fist, and like an arm wrestler slamming an arm down for victory he jerked Vince's hand down while simultaneously using his left hand to push Vince's forarm up, the goal was to literally break the arm at the elbow.::

340Vincent of the Fire

The arm was indeed broken at the elbow, and he let out a pained yelp. But the pain that suddenly shot into him brought him to his senses, and he calmed, panting loudly. He didn't make another move, his elbow and hand hurt beyond all form pain he had ever felt before, not to mention his knee. He tried to pull away, shifting vaguely. "Godamnit, that hurts, master."

341Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

The arm was indeed broken at the elbow, and he let out a pained yelp. But the pain that suddenly shot into him brought him to his senses, and he calmed, panting loudly. He didn't make another move, his elbow and hand hurt beyond all form pain he had ever felt before, not to mention his knee. He tried to pull away, shifting vaguely. "Godamnit, that hurts, master."

::NO!! This was weakness again!!! He heard the yelp of pain, and his face filled with rage yet again. The Wolf never was one for patience! He squeezed even tighter on the hand, pulled even harder on his arm, while sending a swift and fierce kick to his other leg, the leg holding all the wieght. And more specifically to its knee.

Simultaneously he twisted the arm and jerked it back while using his left hands grip to rip into his flesh. The goal here was obvious. By kicking out his leg Vincent would be forced to fall back and down, and with his broken arm being pulled in the opposite direction, the amount of pressure on the web of flesh and muscle at Vincents elbow, the flesh that would, if all went according to plan be torn by Cerebus's left claw, would be too much, and he would literally rip his arm off from the elbow down!

With more pain, perhaps, just perhaps his body or his mind would stop thinking and act to save its own life. Obviously by crying out in pain Vincent believed he was crying out to someone who would listen. Cerebus had clearly told him to either fight for his life, or lose it. And he'd best start fighting!::

342Vincent of the Fire

It all quickly came back to Vincent, and he used his right leg (which was locked in place) To support just a bit, with help from his left arm, that cluutched one of Cerebus' arms, more specifically, the one doing the sawing. With a small burts of strength only documented during times of great fear, or danger, he attempted to pull it forth, and then stop his elbow abruptly, to slam it into his enemy's face. He spoke as he did so, "I like my arm!"

343Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

It all quickly came back to Vincent, and he used his right leg (which was locked in place) To support just a bit, with help from his left arm, that cluutched one of Cerebus' arms, more specifically, the one doing the sawing. With a small burts of strength only documented during times of great fear, or danger, he attempted to pull it forth, and then stop his elbow abruptly, to slam it into his enemy's face. He spoke as he did so, "I like my arm!"

::Cerebus opened his left hand just as the elbow impacted his face. He reached the arm up to grasp Vincents other arm. His face was not one of happiness. But one of pure rage, did this pup just shout at him?!

Did this NOTHING dare raise his voice at him!?! Cerebus's hair almost immediately began to blow in the ethereal wind. His eyes began to spark with fury. There were so many options. His student was without useful legs, and less the use of one arm. And yet he pressed on. He showed good effort and of that Cerebus was proud, but he had crossed a line and lesson needed to be taught. The wolf leaned forward and spoke, the words dripping with hate as he said them.::

I....

:: Quickly he peformed a slight hop so as to lift up both his powerful legs. And without any warning he kicked both forward with all the strength he could muster. And that was alot of strengh. These legs could propell Cerebus's 150lb body forward 30ft, and with maximum hieght of 20ft, without a running start. These powerful legs had once ripped the metal arms clean off of Panda. At this range, facing Cerebus's legs, with his legs useless, and with his arms grabbed, ther was no where for him to go. Only one outcome seemed possible, the strike would send Vincent back at least 25ft, and would provide more than enough force to literally rip his arms out of their sockets and leave both arms in the hands of the angry wolf. The kick was a swift as it was powerful, these same legs could propell the Shadow Wolf forward at speeds of over 40mph, and 60 in a full sprint. And as Cerebus kicked he shouted back at Vince, and continued his past sentence.::

...DON'T!!!!

344Vincent of the Fire

Vince was indeed propelled back, but he seemed quite lucky in a way. His right arm was gone from the elbow down, and his left arm was gone from the shoulder. He was propelled back and hit atree firmly, resting against it limply, his head hanging, hiding his eyes. If you looked close enough, you would notice that he wasn't bleeding as much as he should, and a small flicker of flame was running over his left shoulder, barely noticeable to the human eye. It seemed to be shaping, and rebuilding. He didn't look up, but he spoke, in a weak tone, as if it would make everything all better. "I... am sorry... master."

345Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince was indeed propelled back, but he seemed quite lucky in a way. His right arm was gone from the elbow down, and his left arm was gone from the shoulder. He was propelled back and hit atree firmly, resting against it limply, his head hanging, hiding his eyes. If you looked close enough, you would notice that he wasn't bleeding as much as he should, and a small flicker of flame was running over his left shoulder, barely noticeable to the human eye. It seemed to be shaping, and rebuilding. He didn't look up, but he spoke, in a weak tone, as if it would make everything all better. "I... a--"

SILENCE!!

::Cerebus shouted back as he tossed away both of the arms. The next moments, especially to Vince, would pass like hours. Cerebus charge forward with rage and anger on his face and body. A roar escaped him as his feet dug into the forest floor and propelled him forward, farther, faster, harder, fiercer. Everything about him, from his hair to his body language shouted that this was the end.

His hands and mouth were dripping with blood and only hungered for more. This was the face of death, and of life. While Cerebus was bringing death his body was alive, it was the most alive it could be. Ever muscle every pore, every fiber of his being was fueled by the rage, and yet he was its master, he focused it on this one goal.

Once he reached 4ft from Vincent he dove forward his mouth ready and aiming to rip Vincents throat clean out, it grew nearer, and nearer. Seconds seemed like weeks. Cerebus's breath could be felt on Vince's neck.....

And then nothing. Black. No more pain, just black. Like someone just pressed the stop button on life. Slowly from the black would come a small ball of light, the light would grow, and grow, steadily, widening, filling his eyes like a television signal filling the screen.

The visual was foggy but it slowly cleared up. Vince would see Cerebus standing 10ft away from him, just like he was at the start of the fight. Every wound on Cerebus's body was gone, and much to Vincent's pleasure every wound on his body was gone as well. As if the fight never happened. Infact the dirt from buring the bear pelt was still on his fingers. But there was something else....a splitting mind ripping head ache.

Cerebus spoke, not shouted, spoke.::

You fought well, pup. You will learn control, you will learn to give in and feed your rage...

::He then began to walk away, and as he walked away he shouted back.::

Fluids will clear up the headache, your weakling body de-hydrates from sitting in the sun without motion for so many hours.

::But....WHAT WAS GOING ON?!!?! Simple really. Cerebus Dark was a Shadow Wolf, he existed for well over 876 years. For 584 of those years his only means of communication was telepathy, for the remaing years he himself existed only as a thought sealed in a book. The only match for his physicaly prowess was his telepathic prowess. Every hit Vincent took felt so very real, ever punch, every kick, every tear. But not a second of that fight actually occured anywhere but in Vincents mind. Thus the flash of black at the start of the fight when the unsuspecting mind was invaded. A fighter with no arms or legs is useless, Cerebus wouldnt do that, it would defeat his purpose. Vince wasnt ready to really face the true Shadow Wolf. But maybe....soon...::

346Vincent of the Fire

Vince stared blankly, looking at the other, his eyes wide in disbelief. If he weren't so sure that he'd die, he would've cussed out the other, but instead, he just bowed his head and spoke. "Yes master." He didn't try to speak as he fell to sit on his a**, but he silently asked himself a question, within his own mind. "If he reguards me as a nothing, then why does he train me?" it was all that ran through his head, and his eyes closed as he tried not to dwell on it. Still asking himself the same uestion over and over, not even noticing the droplets of rain that started to fall, and singe his flesh. It was only a sprinkle, it wouldn't hurt him too much.

347Vincent of the Fire

Vincent seemed engrossed in something as he warmed himself up, stretching his legs gently, then his arms. His mind traced over the little things around him. The way the sun glistened off the sweat on his forhead, and the way he looked at Cerebus when he was around. Even the way the leaves shifted slightly with the serene wind that blew about the place. It all seemed to show now, for some odd reason, and he enjoyed it just a little bit.

He quit the stretching and proceeded to use a tree as a punching bag, to toughen his knuckles up. He ignored the bloody knuckles that came after a few hits, continuing to punch, though not enough power in him to hurt the tree in partiular. He continued to contemplate what was going on around him, and about Cerebus.

((just bored, so I posted this for teh Cerry, whenever he gets on XD))

348Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vincent seemed engrossed in something as he warmed himself up, stretching his legs gently, then his arms. His mind traced over the little things around him. The way the sun glistened off the sweat on his forhead, and the way he looked at Cerebus when he was around. Even the way the leaves shifted slightly with the serene wind that blew about the place. It all seemed to show now, for some odd reason, and he enjoyed it just a little bit.

He quit the stretching and proceeded to use a tree as a punching bag, to toughen his knuckles up. He ignored the bloody knuckles that came after a few hits, continuing to punch, though not enough power in him to hurt the tree in partiular. He continued to contemplate what was going on around him, and about Cerebus.

((just bored, so I posted this for teh Cerry, whenever he gets on XD))

::Above the sound of his own punches, Vincent would hear nothing. Nothing but the constant crack of his fists impacting the tree. Krack, Krack, Krack, but with each punching another crack echoed in the distance, the ears of many an animal twitched. In fact as Vincent continued to punch this tree he may notice that several of the forest creatures were running past the tree behind and away from him.

Perhaps it was his fierce strength, his powerful presence.....or not. KRACK, Vincents fist impacted the tree once more and even just as it impacted, just around the impact point the tree shattered and flew towards him!

Now it was obvious that he hadnt done this to the tree or it would have falled back, but now it fell, no...it seemed more like it was thrown, at him! From so close!::

349Vincent of the Fire

The tree hadn't been that big in the first place, and Vince's senses were sharpened. He felt it crack, and lifted both hands up in expectation for it to fall. But it didn't fall, obviously, and instead, it flew towards him. He tried to lay back, but the tree caught him on the way down, at somewhat of a glancing blow, though still harsh enough knock him clean of his senses as he fell. When he hit the ground, he regained them, and rolled back, crouched down, his hands at the ready for an attacker. "Show yourself! No one attacks me but my master! Who dares attack?!"

350Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

The tree hadn't been that big in the first place, and Vince's senses were sharpened. He felt it crack, and lifted both hands up in expectation for it to fall. But it didn't fall, obviously, and instead, it flew towards him. He tried to lay back, but the tree caught him on the way down, at somewhat of a glancing blow, though still harsh enough knock him clean of his senses as he fell. When he hit the ground, he regained them, and rolled back, crouched down, his hands at the ready for an attacker. "Show yourself! No one attacks me but my master! Who dares attack?!"

::Vince would notice that as the tree passed by, and his vision cleared, that the sky had grown dark. The area around him was covered in a very thick shade as if someone eclipsed the sun while he wasnt looking. Why?

Next he would hear the breathing, rushed, rageful breathing. This breathing was not that of Cerebus's this breathing was deeper, stronger, the sound of these lungs was akin to the sound of two huge barrel-size husks of air filling and releasing. Next he would probably catch the smell. A smell similar to that of wet dog, but far worse. Like thousand year old fur never cleaned, mixed with rotting flesh. That smell fused with the smell of rotting meat, also known as the creatures breath, and rushed toward him steadily and heavily.

As his eyes came into focus he would notice a hulking mass. A figure which stood no less that 20ft high and 10ft wide. Its silohette revealed that half that width was in its huge unholy large arms, following those6ft long arms down would reveal claws, each a 1ft in length, and each was caked in blood. Fur covered this creature, black fur. As his eyes adjusted he would be able to make out a "face" or rather a muzzle lined with teeth, pearly white teeth, the teeth of course were visible because of the constant growl this beast was releasing.

And lastly, as his eyes finished adjusting the creatures familiarity came into view. It was a bear. A Gaian Black Bear. It was a good thing that he realized that, just in time for the Bear to shout over the telepatchic channel.::

MURDERER!!

::And then thrust its powerful right claw towards Vincent. This very same claw, with a whim had just sent an entire tree flying. A normal Earth Black Bear can rip a car door from its hinges without even a heavy effort, that along is several hundred pounds of pressure. This bear dwarfed an earth bear, its arm was as powerful as it was fast and it flew toward Vincent with unforgiving rage.::

351Vincent of the Fire

Vince rolled back, out of it's way, making it to his feet and stepping back, staring the other down with compassionate eyes. "And you are willing to become one yourself, for the sake of revenge? Calm down, and do not attack." He continued to keep his eyes on the bear, watching it's every move, his heightened senses ready for just about anything. "You kill everyday, to survive, as do I. Never in cold blood."

352Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince rolled back, out of it's way, making it to his feet and stepping back, staring the other down with compassionate eyes. "And y--"

DIE!!!

::Reason. Was not the wisest course of action against a hulking 20ft monstrosity with only your death on its mind. Vince rolled back, and just as he rolled back, the beasts claw had already ripped itself from the ground and was bearing down on him.

Rage fueled her body, and overtook her mind. Her every thought was of Vincents death. But...perhaps she had "weak points", I believe someone mentioned those before.::

353Vincent of the Fire

Vince jumped back and thought. he had all the time in the world to think because the world moved so slow to him. What now? The bear was going to kill him if he didn't think of something. But he couldn't over power it. Perhaps if he could outsmart it, and get it to fall right into a trap. He stepped back, and stood beside a tree, seming rather relaxed for someone being attacked by a hug bear. it was a large thick tree, but easily breakable by something like that bear. He waited, and stared straght at the bear.

354Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince jumped back and thought. he had all the time in the world to think because the world moved so slow to him. What now? The bear was going to kill him if he didn't think of something. But he couldn't over power it. Perhaps if he could outsmart it, and get it to fall right into a trap. He stepped back, and stood beside a tree, seming rather relaxed for someone being attacked by a hug bear. it was a large thick tree, but easily breakable by something like that bear. He waited, and stared straght at the bear.

::The bear charged forward on all fours, brute strength and speed. A normal earth bear gallops at 25-30mph. A Gaian Bear gallops closer to 50-60. With blinding speed the enraged animal pour forward, even as Vincent was still in the process of jumping back. Then with a sudden jerk it slammed its front paws into the ground and headbutted the tree from earlier sending it flying toward Vincent!

Vincent had just at the moment come to rest beside the other tree. Just at that instant his feet had tapped the ground. And now there was a tree flying sidways at him as if shot out of a cannon.::

355Vincent of the Fire

He had just enough time to duck, the tree hitting the other and sending a bone shearing crack through that tree, seeing as it was so much bigger. The tree that had been thrown snapped in half, and the half that was on Vince's side flew away from Vince, merely streaking a piece of wood down his back as it passed. Vince yowled in pain, but stood anyways, watching the bear, waiting for it's next move, his legs slightly bent.

356Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

He had just enough time to duck, the tree hitting the other and sending a bone shearing crack through that tree, seeing as it was so much bigger. The tree that had been thrown snapped in half, and the half that was on Vince's side flew away from Vince, merely streaking a piece of wood down his back as it passed. Vince yowled in pain, but stood anyways, watching the bear, waiting for it's next move, his legs slightly bent.

::Too fast! The bear had headbutted the log, and chased behind it like a rhino after smashing into its target. The tree flew at Vince and Vince had managed to survive, but just as he gained his bears the bear was already on him. Its arms already raised as it aimed to bring both claws down to smash him where he stood! Could he move again so fast after just having dodged that tree? Or would he be squashed!? Only time would tell.::

357Vincent of the Fire

Vince cringed as he saw the bear, and looked into it's eyes, awaiting his death. It was coming, and there was nothing he could do. He stared into the other, and for once, he wasn't afraid, and he wasn't mad. He only held the compassion in his eyes. Then dark. He had been hit, and now he lay on the gorund, in a puddle of his own blood. His eyes were half lidded. She had hit him square in the chest.

358Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince cringed as he saw the bear, and looked into it's eyes, awaiting his death. It was coming, and there was nothing he could do. He stared into the other, and for once, he wasn't afraid, and he wasn't mad. He only held the compassion in his eyes. Then Dark.--

::With the sound of snarling bear, and breaking branches, crushing logs, and trees around him Vincent was deaf to the approach. But like a flash, a black knight in shing armor. There was Dark. Cerebus Dark.

His arms arched above him in an X holding the claws at bay while his feet dug into the ground. His body sparked furiously and cracks began to ricket across his shell. He let out a loud growl, which grew, and grew, and grew, until finalling it exploded into a powerful wolven howl and his arms broke free and knocked the bears claws upwards.

Without delay the wolf jumped and sent a knee towards the bears chin, followed by dual fists to the top of its head like a hammer. And as gravity, claimed him and his feet touched the ground, he rolled forward under the she bear using his hands as bases as he spun and kicked at both its legs knocking it to a sit.

And then he rose and stared directly into its eyes. The two creatures had a moment of silence. Just empty silence as they gazed for what felt like days but was only seconds. And then the wolf spoke.::

No one dies today.

::The bear rose to its feel shaking with anger and let out a horrid roar which shook the very forest, then turned dug up its sons pelt and marched off into the forest. Cerebus turned very slowly and pulled a few stray hairs from his face as he gazed at Vincent, the saved Vincent. Anger, rage filled his face. But he stood silent, his gaze was enough to get the message across.::

359Vincent of the Fire

Vince opened his eyes, and looked at the other, seeing his face, and looking to the ground, not aying a word. He hid his smile, and a laugh was supressed, due to the anger of the other. He was merely happy to be alive. So happy to bring tears to his eyes. He almost said three word to the other, but he didn't. He did, however, step forward, moving to kiss the other, without even really thinking of what he was doing.

360Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince opened his eyes, and looked at the other, seeing his face, and looking to the ground, not aying a word. He hid his smile, and a laugh was supressed, due to the anger of the other. He was merely happy to be alive. So happy to bring tears to his eyes. He almost said three word to the other, but he didn't. He did, however, step forward, moving to kiss the other, without even really thinking of what he was doing.

::Cerebus watched Vincent step closer with that same look in his eyes. He didnt move to attack or defend as he didnt think Vincent would be foolish enough to attack his savior.

Vincent stepped closer, and Cerebus believed just perhaps, that he was going to bow and or beg at his feet for forgiveness. More weakness...

Vincent stepped closer, he was now beyond the usual bowing range and Cerebus was completely at a loss as to what the Wingness Nothing was doing. Closer, and closer, to his face? What was this?! And then a kiss!

The wolves eyes shot open in shock, only for pure benefit of the doubt did he not slay the wingless one right now. That and because it would make his past deed against the bear pointless. This had better be some sort of strange custom amongst Vincents people, because Cerebus had never even heard of males kissing other males. Vincent kissed, but Cerebus did not kiss back.

The pure shock, surprise and curiousity of the matter actually distracted Cerebus from his anger enough for him to calm down. As Vince backed away he would see Cerebus's blank white eyes staring down at him, with his right eyebrow raised. And a flat look on his face. The words litterally fell from Cerebus's mouth as if carried without anger not with enjoyment either, just blankness. And all the while the wolf kept constant eye contact.::

What, was that?

361Vincent of the Fire

Vincent indeed stepped back and looked at the other, wiping the tears from his face, showing that no more fell. "That was my show of thanks, master. I owe you my life, though I don't see what good that would do. A nothing's life is nothing." He looked to the ground, his hand shaking nervously, though he hid it behind him, letting the blood run down his back and butt, and drip to the floor.

362Cerebus Dark

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vincent indeed stepped back and looked at the other, wiping the tears from his face, showing that no more fell. "That was my show of thanks, master. I owe you my life, though I don't see what good that would do. A nothing's life is nothing." He looked to the ground, his hand shaking nervously, though he hid it behind him, letting the blood run down his back and butt, and drip to the floor.

::The wolf ignored the explanation at least outwardly. It wasnt relevant to the task at hand.::

Your learning...

::Cerebus folded his arms across his chest.::

A nothing should know its place, and its worth. But no posession of mine will be without worth. Patch yourself and come with me.

::That was all, his voice hinted at nothing, his posture hinted at nothing. And he simple turned and walked away back towards ths stadium. Even through the forest the stone walls peeked out over the horizon. To Cerebus, Vincent was nothing, he was without worth, so how would he give him worth? Only time would tell. For now Vincent needed to not be making a bloody trail for more predators to follow.

The wolf would walk, and continue to walk the path back to the stadium, at which time he would enter the side exit and step beside the rim of the main arena, up above the pit as he waited for Vincent.::

363Kupo-Sama

Kupo wandered outside the Stadium and into a forest. he felt a dark presence within. 'It's been a long time since I've been in a forest and felt creeped out.' Kupo said, refering to the first time he had been taken by Malticus. He entered the forest cautiously, as dangerous fighters where in this forest, and Kupo was only in the academy.

364Vahn Fah

The bough bent downwards lightly, as the figure poised atop leapt forward suddenly, springing through the air. Arms sprear outwards as if he were going to flap them and take flight any minute. His hip twisted, soon followed by the rest of his body in turn, his body slowly rotating mid-air.

It was a fluid motion, an artform of gracefulness only seen on an olympic level.

One full revolution complete, the arms suddenly stretched forward, and like a circus acrobatm, hands found purchase upon a new bough. Pulling, the figure's body upturned and heaved, swinging along the branch it held, to come up and land gently atop the bough, sitrring several leaves free to drift downwards to the ground.

Yellowed eyes narrowed, as the figure remained crouched upon the enw bough, observing for a few moments. He was garbed differently today, whereing a distinct red fishnet netting atop his upper body, both forearms heavily bandaged. A forehead protector plate was tied loosely against his, well forehead, the dark red cloth holding the what appeared to be silver plating in. Locks of bloodred hair framed a young face, the right side of which was bandaged here and there. A distinctive scar ran along, horizontally, against the bridge of his nose.

Atop the fishnet, a somewhat short, black flak vest, with collar upturned and covering just enough, up to above where his belly button would be. His black flagged pants billowed slightly, straps sticking out from the sides of the legs. He wore a simple pair of black boots upon his feet.

His head turned to the side..

365Vincent of the Fire

From a tree, a few more leaves fall, and if you looked hard enough, you could see a leg hanging from it. A leg with black denim pants, and adorned with old combat boots. If you looked harder, you could see into the tree, and see the form of a man who had been through a lot. His chest was bare, and adorned with scars ranging from a couple of inches, to the length of his torso. On his back, on his left side, was a wing nub.

The face lifted, a hand pushing red hair out of the way of sunglasses, and words escaping his mouth. "Why are you here?"

366Vahn Fah

"I could ask the same of you.." The voice carried no heavy weight in it, no gruff tones, maybe even no emotion in it. But his face as usual carried plenty of emotion.

A furrowed brow, this time more so from thought, deadpan eyes as a nuetral mouth greeted all who saw him.

367Vincent of the Fire

"This is home," he said simply, looking own to the ground, sighing softly. "Then again, you already knew where I was, and you're here to talk to me, aren't you?" His own voice seemed to carry the tone of lost, unrequited love. How unfortunate.

368Vahn Fah

".. ..." His eyes only glanced towards him for a moment, before looking back down to the forest floor.

"I'm putting a team together.. for an archeological dig. It's a very important assignment for the Stadium.. handed down from some very important people in Durem. Many other cities and nations have expressed interest.. It's not going to be exactly safe if you know what I mean."

369Vincent of the Fire

"And you want me to help?" He jumped from the tree, landing on his feet and dipping down. He flicked his wrist a bit, and the symbols on his hand began to glow. He dipped his hand into the ground, much as if it were water, and when he hand was brought out, it seemed to hold molten rock. He began to shape it.

370Vahn Fah

Undaunted Vahn merely swung his weight forward, hands still gripping the branch and hooking his legs, he now hung upside down, clinging lightly to the branch. He stared downwards.

"Well, it would be nice to have official escort.. You are with the police, aren't you?"

371Vincent of the Fire

"Yes, but something tells me you don't want me there because I'm a police officer." He continued to shape and dip into the ground a few times. When he was done, he had made a shield, about two feet by two feet. He held it up vaguely. "A police officer follows the rules, and you want a rule breaker."

372Vahn Fah

".. ..." Yellowed eyes narrowed, their gaze intesfying.

"Does it really matter? Do you really have to think about accepting or declining? Your blood won't give you that kind of comfort.. No matter what.. in the end your still just a monster. We all are born to do something.. Some to teach.. some to grow.. others to kill, to fight.. or to simply die. What were you born to do?"

373Vincent of the Fire

"I wasn't born, I was made." He looked thoughtfully at the shield he had made, tilting his head. "I'll help, if you tell me why you chose me." He stood, and tossed the shield at the other. It wouldn't hit him, just land at his feet, so to speak.

374Vahn Fah

His eyes shut closed as he grinned, that cat like look on his face eerily very creepy to see on him.

"Being made.. is the same as being born. I was made in the blood of a thousand men. That's when I was 'born'."

The freshly wrought shield clattered next to him.

"You have the same eyes as him.. Eyes that say you will never give up." Was all he said in response to answering why he was chosen.

375Vincent of the Fire

He reached into his pocket, pulling out a flier, tossing it to the other. "I'll go." It was the same flier for the same dig he was asking him about. Cerebus had given it to him. "I'll go. If only because Master Cerebus told me to."

376Vahn Fah

He continued staring down at the man, his grip loosening as he began to swing his weight back up, to right himself properly upon the branch. "You'll go because I asked you to.. nothing more, nothing less."

He stood atop the branch now, arms folding across his chest, for a moment, before he pushed, leaping backwards into the foliage of the forest.

"You have 2 months to train. Bye~bye."

And he was gone.

377Vincent of the Fire

Vincent sat in the tree, as he usually did. he held a piece of torn black cloth, the origins of it unknown. On it, in a red sort of paint, were two symbols. Fire and earth. Japanese characters.

He put the cloth on his forhead, the characters pointed outwards, for all to see. he tied it behind him and let the frabric fall over his shoulder. He settled his hair around it, making sure the characters could be seen, for whatever odd reason. He sat quietly and watched the gorund.

378Maximos

::The wind was the first thing to be noticed, the sweet scent of white cherry blossoms swirled with the warm air. The lovely scent was soon met by actual cherry blossoms, the wind carried them like tiny messengers and sent them gently blowing past, and around Vincent.

The soft white cherry blossoms would be strange to say the least, considering there were no cherry blossom trees in the area. Then suddenly, for just a moment, the wind picked up in all directions, and he was there....behind Vincent.

His voice rode the wind as softly as his cherry blossoms. His white Gi blew through the air gently as did his silver hair, hair which gently covered but one of his eyes. Even as he spoke his right hand rested on the hilt of the Gale Blade at his left hip, grabbed it, clenching it.::

You....of the fire and earth...

::Solemn sadness dripped from his thin lips and reached for Vincents earts, just to call his attention for a moment.::

379Vincent of the Fire

Vince shifted on the tree limb, turning around to look at the other, his eyes hidden with sunglasses. He looked at the other, then felt his makeshift bandana. "Yes?" His voice seemed to carry on the wind in it's own, his own distress clearly heard. He stared at the other through his glasses, his middle finger going up and pressing them up higher on his nose.

380Maximos

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vince shifted on the tree limb, turning around to look at the other, his eyes hidden with sunglasses. He looked at the other, then felt his makeshift bandana. "Yes?" His voice seemed to carry on the wind in it's own, his own distress clearly heard. He stared at the other through his glasses, his middle finger going up and pressing them up higher on his nose.

Have you seen him...Irikuzi?

::He stepped closer, reaching around to his right hip, yet over and behind his sword. He could see the mans pain, and misery does love company, but he felt his own pain stronger.

His mind was filled with a single focus, a single drive, a single desire. Nothing would stand in his way, nothing would halt his revenge. As he spoke Irikuzi's name his fist tightened even more so around the hilt of his blade.

And the winds, ever so slightly seemed to grow...::

381Vincent of the Fire

"I am sorry, I have not." He shook his head slowly, looking the male over, then looking to the ground. "I am sorry I could not be of help, sir." His voice was sincered, and his eyes were hidden to hide his own pain, which came in droves. Especially because of the bandana, which seemed to have a familiar scent on it.

382Maximos

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

"I am sorry, I have not." He shook his head slowly, looking the male over, then looking to the ground. "I am sorry I could not be of help, sir." His voice was sincered, and his eyes were hidden to hide his own pain, which came in droves. Especially because of the bandana, which seemed to have a familiar scent on it.

::The winds picked up, and the figures grasp on the hilt of his blade tightened. Infact, the winds managed to pick up so high, that Vincent would feel as if he was almost suddenly sitting in a storm, minus the rain.

And he spoke again.::

Irikuzi knew of fire....he mastered it with a burning will...his spirit could not be missed! You've taken him....havent you.....?

::Near the end, his solemn depression seemed to give way to a smidgen of anger. Just a but peeking through as he showed his digust for Irikuzi's killer.::

383Vincent of the Fire

"No sir, I have not. I do not take lives unless I have to. I have not met this man. Please, I do not wish to find a man angry at me. If I can prove it, I will." He looked to the ground, holding tightly to the limb. "Let me help you find this man."

384Maximos

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

"No sir, I have not. I do not take lives unless I have to. I have not met this man. Please, I do not wish to find a man angry at me. If I can prove it, I will." He looked to the ground, holding tightly to the limb. "Let me help you find this man."

::At that moment, those final few words sounded like the sickest and cruelest possible joke imaginable. Find, Irikuzi....FIND Irikuzi...., the words the thought, the idea, swirled in his mind. His beautiful features did not seem so pure now, his brow was furrowed causing a wrinkle on his nose, rage was in his eye. His one visible grey eye, while the other seemed invisible. He could not find Irikuzi...::

No one can find him...Irikuzi is dead!!

::His voice screeched across the distance between the two men. A shout not a scream, a shout of anger, of rage. In that same instant his right hand reached across his waist and gripped the hilt of the Gale blade and drew it at blinding speed. The Gale Blade with its engraved blade cut at a diagonal from lower right to upper left. The blade itself was not an attack, the wind was.

The slashing motion cut across the grass at blinding speeds and sliced the tree directly in half, with the current angle the tree began to slide apart, with Vincent still riding it.

Oki's face, was not a face of sorrow, but of rage. Through the shadow of the canopy and his hair, his left eye almost seemed to glow a fierce green, and his hair seemed to stay focused over his right eye.

He clenched the sword with all his might as he shouted forth again, causing another powerful gust of wind which would surely knock the tree over.::

I WILL SEND YOU TO HELL TO FIND HIM!!!

385Vincent of the Fire

Vincent had lept from the tree at first chance, landing on the ground. He stared at the other, watching as the tree fell near him, but he did not falter. His eyes trained on the other, his hands rising to pull his sunglasses away, his blood red eyes showing compassion once again. If one looked hard enough, tears were falling down is cheek. The scars on his body were obvious now, as they were not before, and his red hair tossed in the wind, along with the tails of his bandana. "And I will gladly go, if it will help you on your quest. Someone ou love is worth killing, and I know that. I beg that you do not kill me, but what good is it to beg? I did not kill this dear person, but I have offered to find his killer, not this man you find so close to your heart.""

386Maximos

Vincent of the Fire Wrote:

Vincent had lept from the tree at first chance, landing on the ground. He stared at the other, watching as the tree fell near him, but he did not falter. His eyes trained on the other, his hands rising to pull his sunglasses away, his blood red eyes showing compassion once again. If one looked hard enough, tears were falling down is cheek. The scars on his body were obvious now, as they were not before, and his red hair tossed in the wind, along with the tails of his bandana. "And I will gladly go, if it will help you on your quest. Someone ou love is worth killing, and I know that. I beg that you do not kill me, but what good is it to beg? I did not kill this dear person, but I have offered to find his killer, not this man you find so close to your heart.""

::Those eyes! The compassion! The love...the pain.....Irikuzi's sprint towards Vincent slowed.

But no, Irikuzi was dead! This man did to because he was jealous....but how could one with such eyes do such a thing....how....

No! That wasnt the point! This man must die for his crime!

Oki's sandaled feet slammed into the ground and shoved off again, anger poured from his visible eye. He vaulted closer and closer, his foots step were heavier and more powerful.

Suddenly from behind came a gust of wind which shoved him forward even faster. Then came the moment of truth, Vince was in striking range, and Oki's eyes had never left Vincents.

The Samurai of the 5 Winds clenched his hand around the sword with all the strength he could muster...the sword flew clean, true and powerful directly toward Vincents head.....

And then it stopped. Dead. It was not 2 inches away. Frustration, turmoil, confusion and overall sadness, filled Okizakimarinobru's face for that moment where he gazed into Vincents eyes. Where he knew, beyond that this could not be his brothers murderer, but felt the urge to kill him anyway, just seek some kind of revenge.

And then he sheated his sword. The anger melted away and was replaced with meloncholy, as was his voice. He turned and began to walk away towards where he came, only letting the words::

It isnt you....

::Fall from soft redish lips. So little, and yet it was all he needed to know.::

387Vincent of the Fire

Vincent hadn't made one move, just staring at the other absently. His eyes locked on the other's form as he walked away. "Wait. Perhaps I can help in one way or another. Perhaps you could stay, and I can bring you dinner. At least stay for a few minutes, and perhaps I can atone for bringing sch thoughts to your mind." He spoke softly, his hands resting at his side quietly. Though one hand moved to rub a scar on his stomach, as if it were causing him pain.

388Maximos

::This was a failure. Another attempt to do something he felt almost surely too inadequate to do. The strongest of his brothers should have this job, not him....but here he was....for love...brotherly love?

Oki did not stop, his heart...drew him forward. He could not stop...This was something he had to do...a cross he had to bear....alone. He spoke and again sweet meloncholy filled his voice.::

Such thoughts are always on my mind...but...I, Okizakimarinoboru En, Samurai of the Five Winds...must...walk alone....

::His heart...would never heal...alone, like the wind, he must travel. Perhaps to where to 5 winds meet...or perhaps...to where the wind does not blow...::

389Vincent of the Fire

"If you must, you must. I will be here, and for sparing m life, you have my ever lasting respect. Perhaps we will meet eachother in passing. Until then, perhaps I will find this murderer for you, and tell you if we meet again." He knelt down, flicking his wrist and watching as the writing on them glowed. He dipped his hand into the dirt, and pulled out rock that seemed to be of liquid. He began sculpting, looking at the other walking away as he did. His hands moved delicately.

390Celtic of the Fae

The angelic figure treaded quietly out of the arena into the woods, it was quiet... no one seemed to be around him. The shadows around him seemed to creep all around him, a faint "hoot" of an owl resounded through the trees. He looked up into the air, the moon shown brightly in the sky.

It's as if.... nah... can't be...., he though to himself.

He continued walking down the path untill he came to a small pond. He sat at the water's edge watching the reflection of the moon off the surface. Faint memories from the loss of his comrades flew through his mind.

I couldn't.... do anything.....

..... I couldn't... that force was too great...

there was no way to stand up to... somthing like that....

He sighed deeply knowing that that creature was sure to come and finish off him and his comrades, wherever they may be.....

391Xavior Bushido

Teryn walked through the dense brush of the forest until he came upon a clearing. �Perfect.� He said quietly as he sat down and went through his weaponry. He wanted to make sure that everything was perfect. This was his first fight at this new place and he didn�t wanna look like a chump, even though he knew that he had nothing to worry about. He was a master at his trade. And that was killing. Something he had done almost his entire life. Now all he had to do was wait until his opponent came. He could hear them a ways off but was unconcerned. He would be ready for them.

He then stood up and re-strapped his katana and the Sword of Seals at his side and adjusted the position of his bow and quiver of arrows. He then smiled to himself as he leaned against a tree with his eyes closed.

392Cristopher Reinhart

Cris had left the stadium early today, there was much to be done and lots of things to cathc up on. Some sparring or training for example. What better place to do this but the forest around the stadium? As Cris bound from tree to tree he stopped supporting himself on a branch and knelt down. He wasn't alone it seemed. Interesting to see someone else here specially someone stacked with so many weapons. This was amusing, so Cris called out.

You starting a war?

393Xavior Bushido

Teryn heard the voice and turned with a smile. "Bout time you came. I heard you chargin through the forest almost half an hour ago." he said with a smirk as he looked the man up and down. "And no, I'm not starting a war. If I was, I'd need only Seals here." he said as he patted his blade with a smile.

"You look like a great warrior. Would you care to test your skills against me." he asked with a smirk as he closed his eyes and waited for the mans response.

394Cristopher Reinhart

Wouldn't you know it? Not even an hour into his training and already he was being asked to fight. No better training than a real life fight. AS Cris watched the man pat his blade and finishg his temting offer he fell back from the branch only to backflip to the floor. Once on the ground he responded.

What the hell. I've got nothing better to do.

A good spar wouldn't hurt after all even if he did just end up losing, though he doubted he would.

Tell me good sir, how would you like to do this?

His voice was a bit humorous.

Basic or amped?

Meaning with or without any of the usual fireballs, lightning and what not.

395Xavior Bushido

Teryn smiled as he listened to the mans question. "Hm.....lets just start and see were it leads us uh?" he said as he drew his katana. He was ready for a fight and had been all day; and now he was getting his chance.

He held the sword losely at his side as though he had no energy to lift it. He closed his eyes and blocked all ouside noise. All he could hear was the mans every breath, and every movement. And from it, he could form a picture in his mind of where he was. "I'm waiting." he said softly with his eyes still closed, sword still at his side losely.

396Cristopher Reinhart

Was it over confidence or arrogance that possesed this man to close his eyes in front of him? Cris shrugged off the thought and extended his hand to his right. In an instant a beam of light appeared just inches from his hand then Cris took hold of it. At his touch in took the shape of a blade about four feet in length from hilt to tip. Though he hated making the first move he'd give the man the pleasure.

I do hope you don't regret this later.

His knees bent slightly, his eyes were set on the man, Cris pushed off the ground and dashed towards his opponent. The blade in hand was set at his side pointed in the opposite direction then was brought around. It swished through the air making a small whistling sound. It came at the man in a horizontal slash.

397Xavior Bushido

Teryn smiled as he listened to the man speak. "I regret nothing." he said as he listened to the man rush at him. He could feel his every movement. He knew that his timing would have to perfect for this move to work but he knew that he could do it.

As the man slashed at Teryn, his eyes flashed open and his sword came into play in the blink of an eye. He jumped foward straight at the mans attack and slashed diagonally. The blocked the amns attack and then Teryn followed it up with a swift kick to the mans stomach.

He then jumped back and held his sword at his side once more, waiting for the mans next move.

398Cristopher Reinhart

As anticipated the swing was easily blocked and as any fighter would do the man counter attacked. Did he really think it would be this easy? Though his sword was deflected Cris' left hand was still free so as the kick came he placed his hand in front of his stomach and braced for the impact. This created the illusion that the kick had landed but it had no eefect on Cris, he slid back as if to humor the man then smiled.

Not bad. But not good either. Why don't you give it a try?

It was almost taunting but Cris wanted to see how good he was at attacking, defending was boring. Cris waited for his response.

399Xavior Bushido

Teryn smiled with humor. "Figures, you don't seem like the kind of man to be hit that easily." he said as he regripped his katana. "But having me attack would be the biggest mistake of yout life." he said as he stared coldly at the man. "But if that's what you want then so be it." he said as he brought up his sword with blinding speed and shot at the man.

He knew just what to do. As he came closer to the man, he ducked lower as gained speed. Then, as he came up on the man, he jumped over him and the turned around at the mans exposed back and slashed horozantaly. Though it was almost impossible to block, Teryn knew better then to underestimate this man.

400Cristopher Reinhart

The moment the man jumped Cris eyes never left and he he flew over him he simply ducked down low. If he was up in the air and slashed the blow would deffinitely be too high to strike Cris anywhere. Even if the man was standing behind him Cris had ducked low enough to avoid a blow from that height. Since Cris dropped down to one knee and lowered his head he pivoted on his knee and swung around in a 180 degree turn slashing at the mans legs. Either as he landed or as he stood the blade would fly over his head and Cris would meet the man's legs. It was a sort of martial arts style crouch that Cris performed.

401Xavior Bushido

"Very good." Shadow said as he watched the man duck. HE then saw him spin around and slash at his legs "But not good enough," he said as he drew the sword of seals with his free hand with lighting speed and blocked the attack. "Did you forget about my other blade?" he asked in a mocking voice. "Or did you just not care?" he said as he hit the sword with the katana and knocked it away from his body.

He then sheathed the Katana and held the Sword of Seal with the same grip as he had before. "You are skilled, but you don't fight with your instinct. You think too much." he said as he smiled at the man.

He thenstepped back and closed his eyes once again, only to openthem a moment later and charge at the man. "DRAGON SLAYER!!!" he shouted as he rushed him and his sword began to glow red as he slashed vertically at the man, creating a red semi-circle in the air as he did so.

402Cristopher Reinhart

Tch!

Was all he gave in response to the ignorance. Only fools and cowards strike someone from behind. Cris didn't know what he was up to but the scream sure gave it away. He'd resorted to using his power.

It's all the same.

He thought as he clawed the ground under him taking a tight grip and pulling upwards. As he did a large stone emrged between the two men and whatever his "Dragon Slayer" was supposed to would to it to the large boulder now in front of him. Pulling up Cris took to the air in a backwards type dash leaving the man and the stone. Mind you this happened in the same motion.

403Xavior Bushido

Teryn smiled as the huge rock appeared. "Useless." he said softly as he sliced through the rock with easy. "This blade has seen worse then anything you can throw at me. It hads been through my families generations for hundreds of years. It once belonged to the great Roy. I am he reincarnated. And nothing can withstand the blows from this blade." he said softly as he continued to rush the man.

He may have seemed out of control but he was ust the oppostite. He knew just what he was doin. He ignored the many cuts and bruises that he recieved from the boulder and kept going. Though after another five steps. He stopped. And just stood there. He was completely motionless. He didn't breathe, blink nothing. It was as if he was dead. But really he was just biddin his time. He was regaining energy. And when the man least expected it, he would strike once more, with a mighty attack.

404Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau was in the forest hunting; it had been several days since she had last eaten and she was growing weak. Considering her activities, she wasn't in her human form, but rather her wolf form. Powerful muscles rippled under her coat, the color of any normal gray wolf, except for the black markings on her back. She moved silently and swiftly, her nostrils flaring as she took in the scents.

It didn't take her long to pick up the trail of a rabbit and it wasn't long before she stirred it from a patch of brush. With that, the chase was on as she pursued her prey. Tongue lolling out the side of her mouth, her chest heaving as she ran full tilt after the hare.

405Cristopher Reinhart

Enough was enough. Cris was annoyed and decided to take it up a notch. Wait Roy? Roy who? And why hte hell did everyone always have a blade that cut through anything!?

Not another one.

Cris said rolling his eyes.

You know everyone can't have the best blade kid.

With that said he saw the man stand solid, like a stone. Like a stone? Looks like he failed to realise that all the shattered pieces from the boulder wre now floating just feet behind him. Atleast ten good stones were aimed in his general direction and since they hovered and remained un-moved Cris doubted he'd hear them. Let alone sense them. The y shot his way spreading like a shot from a shotgun.

Whilst that happened Cris took to air performing simple hand gestures, his blade was gone but nowhere to be seen. The gestures finished and the blade came as it did before out of nowhere back in Cris' hands. It bore down aimed at the still man.

406Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau suddenly lunged, her heavy paws coming down on the rabbit and pinning it to the ground. The creature screamed before Louve silenced it with on quick movement, her jaws closing around it's head and twisting, snapping it's neck. The moment the creature was dead, Louve backed away, knowing the pain would come.

Louve's legs buckled beneath her as she lowered to her haunches, the pain of the rabbit's death washing over her. She let out an odd sound of pain, a mix between a yelp and a howl. Slowly the pain passed and the sound died away as she got back to her feet and picked up her prey.

Once again, Louveteau was running. She bounded through the trees and brush, paws throwing up dust. She was heading for a lake she had found in the forest when she first arrived. Louve was so set on getting to where she was going, that she wasn't really paying attention to her surroundings. Of course, the smell of blood from the rabbit didn't help her concentration much.

She darted through a patch of brush into a small clearing and stopped in her tracks. Pale blue eyes jumped from one man to another, the two were obviously fighting.

407Cristopher Reinhart

As Cris was about to descend on the man he dissapeared. Of course one would wonder what th hell just happened but the truth was the ariborn Cris wasn't him at all. The gestures he'd done earlier were a spell to replace him in the air with an illusion using the lgiht fom the sun. He appeared just feet from the man like a mirage. The stones fell to the forest ground and Cris looked over to the wolf.

Next time.

He spoke to the man not taking his eyes from the creature. It had a a familiar scent, one he'd just come across. Leaving the man in his state of whatever the hell he was doing and headed in the creatures direction. Once near he spoke.

Louve?

Almost sure it was her he waited for any reaction.

408Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau looked to the man who had spoken her name, blinking. He was the man from the forest ring, the one she had helped. The dead rabbit still hanging lifeless from her jaws, she sat back on her haunches and gave a soft nod in reply.

409Xavior Bushido

As the rocks pelted him, Teryn didn't move. He screamed inwordly with pain but kept stone still. He couldn't use any energy until he got close enough. He couldn't chance it. So as the rocks pelted him and left large cuts, he continued to store energy.

He kept this up as the man charged at him with his sword pointing at him until he was almost ontop of him. Teryn then shot forward with his sword at his side and slashed horozantally at the man as he ran by. He felt the sharp pain as the mans blade cut his left arm but it didn't bother him. He knew that he had too inflicted damage to the man. He had purposly let the blade hit him so the man couldn't block his own attack.

But after a moment, he realized that the cut was from the rocks and he had cut through an illusion. "Lucky fool. If it had been him, I would have slain him with my next stroke." he said in a voice like steel as he turned and with a flick of his wrist cut through a oak next to him and walked away whilst it fell to the ground with a crash. "Indeed....next time." he said to himself as he recalled the mans words.

410Cristopher Reinhart

Cris smiled, it was good to see her again. Without another word just a simple gesture he beckoned her to walk with him. Going past her his hand brushes lightly against her head as he walks in through the near by trees and brush.

Keep me company won't you?

411Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau simply turned and followed him into the forest, pausing only once to look back at the retreating fighter. As she walked, she stayed just behind and to the side of Reinhart, panting softly past the lump of fur in her mouth.

412Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

But after a moment, he realized that the cut was from the rocks and he had cut through an illusion. "Lucky fool. If it had been him, I would have slain him with my next stroke." he said in a voice like steel as he turned and with a flick of his wrist cut through a oak next to him and walked away whilst it fell to the ground with a crash. "Indeed....next time." he said to himself as he recalled the mans words.

A black foggy substance pooled on the ground not far from where the oak had been cut, and a figure dressed in black emerged, a massive sword on his back, and and evil grin on his face.

He then looked at the warrior with an ominous glow in his red eyes...

You sound awfully confident...for a whelp...

Ryudo Kazamaru stood there and laughed in a dark and evil tone as he looked apon the warrior with the sword...

413Xavior Bushido

Teryn's eyes blazed for a moment at the mans words but they then turned normal again. "I would watch the way you speak around me." he said in a soft and cold voice. "I've killed men with bigger swords then you've got." he said with a slight smirk as he turned around to walk away. He knew that the man wouldn't let him go but he thought he'd just see what would happen.

414Cristopher Reinhart

A couple of minutes into the walk Cris stopped and rested himself against a tree, his arms crossing over his chest, his eyes closing.

Seems this is the only place I get to see you. No wonder I like the forest so much.

Cris dropped, sliding his back on the trunk and resting on the ground, his eyes opened and set on her.

You alone today?

415Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn's eyes blazed for a moment at the mans words but they then turned normal again. "I would watch the way you speak around me." he said in a soft and cold voice. "I've killed men with bigger swords then you've got." he said with a slight smirk as he turned around to walk away. He knew that the man wouldn't let him go but he thought he'd just see what would happen.

Ryudo laughed again, his voice still cold. The man in front of him had apparently just tried to insult him, and it made him laugh...

Big words from such a pathetic and vastly inferior being such as yourself...

Ryudo grinned wickedly and walked after the man, his tone changing from challenging to mocking...

I see you're far too much of a coward to face the man in front of you... Do you lack the skill to back up such pathetic words?

Ryudo's hand twitched in anticipation...

416Kanashimi Kurai

'Yes...' The word would be heard in his mind, that being the only way she could talk in her current form. Louveteau dropped to her stomach several feet away from him, taking that moment to tear into the rabbit.

417Xavior Bushido

Teryn could feel the warriors blood in him rising. He began to flex his hand with anger. And he turned around with a snarl. "Coward?!?! I am no coward! It's like I said before. Be careful with what you say around me." he said as his eyes locked with the mans. "If a fight is what you want then it's what you'll get. I just have one question. I wish to know the name of the fool who has challenged me." he said as he removed his bow and quiver along with his katana. All he left was his Sword of Seals. It was all he would need.

418Cristopher Reinhart

Cris remained unmoved save his head, it turned to the branches above his head, the leaves rustled and swayed. All he would do would be to wait for Louve to finish her meal, he wasn't rude after all. He'd let her eat her prey in peace.

419Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn could feel the warriors blood in him rising. He began to flex his hand with anger. And he turned around with a snarl. "Coward?!?! I am no coward! It's like I said before. Be careful with what you say around me." he said as his eyes locked with the mans. "If a fight is what you want then it's what you'll get. I just have one question. I wish to know the name of the fool who has challenged me." he said as he removed his bow and quiver along with his katana. All he left was his Sword of Seals. It was all he would need.

Ryudo grinned at the man's reaction. Human anger was something that amused him so... Such a useless emotion. It served no purpose other than to cause one to think more highly of themselves and blind them to the reality of the situation.

I'm called many things by your kind...demon, abomination, thief, dragon...but I prefer Living Nightmare out of all of them... But, if you MUST know my name... It is Ryudo Kazamaru...

While Ryudo talked, he unbuckled Einlanzer and held the massive blade over his shoulder, as if it weighed only 50 pounds... If his opponent was good at reading his foe, then he would realise that Ryudo was no ordinary man...

420Kanashimi Kurai

Louve finished her meal quickly, licking the blood from her maw when she was done. Once done, she rose to her haunches and looked at Reinhart as if asking him what he wanted to do next.

421Cristopher Reinhart

Noticing she was done with her meal Cris simply asked.

So what's your story?

It was a bit forward but it was the thing that intrigued him most. Everyone around the stadium had something about them in one or more ways. Maxi the shadow, Ryugi the dragon, himself, whatever the hell he was. Now Louve, a wolf and her master.

422Xavior Bushido

Teryn listened as the man talked. He could tell that by the way he described himself that there was something unusual about him. Demon? Dragon? He wasn't a human.

"Well now Ryudo Kazamaru. I am Teryn Lord of the Dread Isle and have slain whole armies only. And nothing you say strikes fear in my heart. I have never felt such an emotion and I rarely ever show emotion. You were lucky enough to see me angry. Normally, I am emotionless." he said in a soft yet deadly voice. He drew his mighty blade and touched he blade for a moment and then looked back at the man with a cold stare. He was ready for him.

He lowered his right arm to his side with his sword in hand and waited for him to respond.

423Kanashimi Kurai

'My story is a long one... it spans over many ages...' It was a round about way of saying that she didn't really want to talk about her past. She rose and moved to lay down next to him.

424Cristopher Reinhart

It wasn't hard to see that Louve was avoiding the subject, it was becoming a pattern betwen them. The question about what happened to him was also avoided when last they met. Just as she respected his wish he would hers, it was rude to pry after all.

Loosk like we both dislike digging up the past. Can't complain, atleast now we have something in common. Besides being wolves.

As she lay next to him he looked to her his eyes were a bit sad but tried to display kindness, his hand fell over her back. His fingers stroked her fur, he did hope she didn'tmind.

425Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn listened as the man talked. He could tell that by the way he described himself that there was something unusual about him. Demon? Dragon? He wasn't a human.

"Well now Ryudo Kazamaru. I am Teryn Lord of the Dread Isle and have slain whole armies only. And nothing you say strikes fear in my heart. I have never felt such an emotion and I rarely ever show emotion. You were lucky enough to see me angry. Normally, I am emotionless." he said in a soft yet deadly voice. He drew his mighty blade and touched he blade for a moment and then looked back at the man with a cold stare. He was ready for him.

He lowered his right arm to his side with his sword in hand and waited for him to respond.

Are you really so afraid to come at me that you wait for ME to move? For one who has supposedly defeated armies...you are very dull and boring to me...

Ryudo yawned and then grinned again as he walked slowly towards his opponent, not more than 20 feet away from him...

426Kanashimi Kurai

Didn't mind was an understatement. Louve closed her eyes, enjoying the contact. It was soothing and it felt good. 'You are a wolf?'

427Cristopher Reinhart

I am. Among other things.

The last sentence was a bit more hushed and forced out. If Louve knew what he really was he feared her reaction. hell, he feared everyone's reaction. They showed in his eyes at times, they appeared like appariations behind him, they scared more than human beings. To tell the truth Cris was surrpised Louve hadn't sensed it yet, of course she may've just kept to herself. It was strange though, of how animalistic he'd become.

Mind telling where your master is?

Cris said trying to change the subject his body naturally moving so that his left arm was over Louve. His face on her back, and his right hand moving over her head. Maybe this was getting a bit too comfortable but cris so loved the company of other wolves.

428Xavior Bushido

Teryn smirked as he too stepped forwards. He walked to the man until he was ten feet away. "I'm afraid of no man. That includes you." he said as he cracked his neck with antisapation. He knew that this was going to be one hell of a fight and he couldn't wait. After the disappointing fight he had had with the other man. He needed a good battle and it looked like he was going to get it.

"Lets do this." he said with a smirk as he shot at the man with his blade at his side. But once he was five feet away he lept to the side and then at an angel right at the mans exposed side. He slash horozantally. Nothing special, he just wanted to test this mans skill.

429Kanashimi Kurai

'Tending to business of his own, I assume...' She smiled softly, if it could be called a smile. It looked more like she was baring her fangs.

430Cristopher Reinhart

So how is he your master louve? It's rare to see wolves with masters.

Cris continued to stroke her head and scratched lightly behind her ear, his eyes shut taking in the peaceful moment.

431Kanashimi Kurai

Louve's ears twitched lightly as her tongue lolled from her jaws. 'He's alright... as for being a slave... I'm a special case... and they are special circumnstances...'

432Cristopher Reinhart

Cris' head lifted of her slightly. A bit surprised and shocked he asked.

Slave? Louve you're a slave?

Something else they had in common though his was a little more complictaed.

433Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn smirked as he too stepped forwards. He walked to the man until he was ten feet away. "I'm afraid of no man. That includes you." he said as he cracked his neck with antisapation. He knew that this was going to be one hell of a fight and he couldn't wait. After the disappointing fight he had had with the other man. He needed a good battle and it looked like he was going to get it.

"Lets do this." he said with a smirk as he shot at the man with his blade at his side. But once he was five feet away he lept to the side and then at an angel right at the mans exposed side. He slash horozantally. Nothing special, he just wanted to test this mans skill.

Ryudo grinned as the man got closer and closer... Then, he turned away from the man, his back aimed at his charging opponent. Einlanzer pulsed and glowed with a wicked black and purple aura of energy as the man's sword got ever closer to Ryudo. But then as it seemed the sword would connect, Ryudo became transparent and Teryn's sword cut through nothing but Ryudo's see-through form. His opponent's momentum would already be carrying him onward and forwards, and Ryudo planned to use this...

As soon as he went transparent, the phased form of Einlanzer, still crackling with phased energy, swung towards the area in front of Ryudo. Now this would seemingly look like a useless attack, but Teryn's momentum and inertia carried his body ahead of the phased Ryudo, right where the attack would be. As Teryn's "Sword of Seals" moved past Ryudo's body, causing no harm to the Dark Warrior, Ryudo snapped back into the tangible realm, as did the energy that was wrapped around Einlanzer.

The sword hit the ground, and a 6 foot tall, 4 feet wide blast of dark purple energy screamed across the terrain towards Teryn at near 30 feet per seccond, and powered forward with enough power to punch a hole through a solid concrete wall with very little effort. Also, seeing as there was only about 5-6 feet in between Ryudo and his opponent, well, lets just say the attack would be damn near impossible to dodge or outrun at this distance. Teryn was in for a very painful surprise...

434Kanashimi Kurai

'In more ways than one... yes... I am a slave...' In truth, the circumnstances had become some what complicated since she had met Unsane. Then again, Unsane was helping her, so it wasn't so bad.

435Xavior Bushido

Teryn saw his blade pass through empty space amd smiled. "Not bad. "he said as his momentum kept his body moving. But he saw that his opponent was charging up for a powerful attack and began to formulate a plan in his head. He knew that whatever he did was going to have to be powerful yet quick.

As he turned around, he saw the giant energy blast screaming towards him and he knew there was no running. So he did the next best thing. He closed his eyes and drew in a bit of energy from the air around him. He then shifted his grip on his sword slightly and then slashed vertically as he jumped up into the air.

As he did so, and flash of green energy five feeet tall and two feet wide shot from his sword. He knew it wouldn't stop the attack, but that wasn't what he wanted anyways. What he wanted was to split theattack which is precisely what happened. This cause one half of the attack t fly right by him leaving him with only half of the attack to endure.

As it hit him, he felt a slight pain but he quickly shook it off. The attack had sent him back tweenty paces but the more room the better.

Teryn again closed his eyes but this time, he focused his energy into his blade. He drew energy from the tree and the air around him. And as he did so, his blade began to glow bright red. After a moment, he opened his eyes and swung his blade vertically until his blade crashed into the ground. This created a pillar of red energy seven feet tall and four feet wide. It tore towards Ryudo Kazamaru with amazing speed. It was a powerful attack that Teryn rarely got the pleasure of using, yet it still had tremendous speed.

436Cristopher Reinhart

I see. It looks like he treats you well, htough I don't approve of slavery I won't complain if you aren't.

Cris lay his head on her back again his hand stroking the fur lightly his eyes on the strange pattern on her back. That was strange, usually wolves didn't have more then one color on them. Well maybe in different shades but like hers, none.

What is this Louve?

His fingers went over the pattern.

Or am I touching another uncomfortable subject again?

437Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn again closed his eyes but this time, he focused his energy into his blade. He drew energy from the tree and the air around him. And as he did so, his blade began to glow bright red. After a moment, he opened his eyes and swung his blade vertically until his blade crashed into the ground. This created a pillar of red energy seven feet tall and four feet wide. It tore towards Ryudo Kazamaru with amazing speed. It was a powerful attack that Teryn rarely got the pleasure of using, yet it still had tremendous speed.

Ryudo grinned as the man cut his attack in half. The immense power from the Shadow Lance had caused Teryn's attack to only slice the Lance and disapate, but Ryudo wasted no time in attacking again.

As the man stood there quietly, Ryudo stabbed Einlanzer's tip into the ground, and a powerful wave of light purple energy flew from it and rocketed towards the man in front of him. Then the man's attack cane forth, but Ryudo had prepared for this...

The wave of energy sliced through the still beginning red attack, and headed straight towards Teryn, who would still be in mid attcak.

438Xavior Bushido

Teryn realized that his attack would explode on contact with the other. Ryudo had no idea how powerful of an attack he had just used. So Teryn took advantage of this and rushed in around the attack and began an onslaught of attacks.

It would be harder for him to use energy blasts at such close range, and this was Teryns specialty so he had nothing to worry about. He knew that even if the man tried to do anything, he could easily doge. This man might have more powerful attacks, but he was slower then Teryn and he would use that to his advantage.

Teryn kept up his onslaught until he heard the sound of his attack meet Ryudos. And he knew that he was blocking his view of what was going on so when he jumped to the side with a smirk, Ryudo was left to deal with the blast that shot towards them while Teryn jumped out of danger.

439Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn kept up his onslaught until he heard the sound of his attack meet Ryudos. And he knew that he was blocking his view of what was going on so when he jumped to the side with a smirk, Ryudo was left to deal with the blast that shot towards them while Teryn jumped out of danger.

The red blast screamed towards Ryudo as Teryn had him pinned with close range punches and kicks. Ryudo may have looked like he was fully occupied, but he was bearly trying to fight back. If this man thought he was faster than Ryudo, he had another thing comming... However, Ryudo didn't decide to show the man how fast he was just yet. Then Teryn jumped off to the side to avoid his own massive red blast.

Ryudo was prepared for this too, since as a wonderful side ability of his race, he was able to read energy levels and sense the presence of things around him. As Teryn jumped aside, Ryudo gripped the handle of Einlanzer, which was still implanted int the ground in front of him. His fingers closed around the handle and lifted the sword out as the blade pulsed with energy just as the red blast was right on top of him.

The red hell enveloped Ryudo in a crimson hell of heat and energy. But he let out a massive battle cry and the energy from Einlanzer shot backwards from the bladed and to create a wedge of shimmering energy, psychic and dark energy mixed together to be exact, that pushed the red hell apart. The Red Hell separated and then detonated along its length, grass and chuncks of soil flying into the air, and trees catching on fire, while others were tilted at extreme angles.

The area of the forest was enveloped in a thick cloud of smoke and dust from the massive detonation, but where was...? Then, dozens of massive lances of bright lavender/blue energy shot into the sky, followed by a titanic wave of force that tossed the smoke and dust asside to reveal Ryudo Kazamaru, his eyes burning with the same lavender/blue energy as a spherical aura of the same color formed around him. He then floated about 3 feet in the air, his arms spread, legs dangling, eyes burning towards where Teryn stood. The black trenchcoat waved in the energy pouring from the aura, and Ryudo's long hair blew about his face...

Now you've gone and made me angry...

Ryudo's voice dripped with anger, rage, and spite as his eyes burned with the lavender/blue flames. This "barrier" of sorts, for lack of a better term, was only activated when Ryudo was thoroughly enraged, and it boosted all of his stats by nearly three times. If Teryn though Ryudo was bad before, he was sadly mistaken...

440Xavior Bushido

Teryn smiled happily up at the man. "Finally. I was getting bored holding back. You should have just started like this." he said as he slammed his blade into the ground and then stood behind it. He looked up at the sky and with a mighty cry, the sky over head darkened and a clap of thunder sounded. "Now Let's take this to the next level." he said softly as a bolt of lighting shot across the sky.

Then out of noehere, he began to glow green, then white and finally golden. His eyes emitted an orange light and he too began to float above the ground. His voice echoed as he spoke and with ever word; thunder would roll and lightning would flash across the sky.

Hethen let his right hand fall to his side and as he did so, his blade rose from the ground and into his hand. "Prepare yourself!" he said as he sheathed his blade and brought his clenched fists to his sides. He then brought them down upon the swords handle and sheath.

AS he did so, the sheath began to let off a black smoke and a hiss. And before their very eyes, the weapon changed. It grew in lengths from four and a half feet to seven. It also grew to nine inches in width near the hilt and as it went up the sword ended in five inches in width with three poins on it; one off of each side and one off the point.

"Say hello to Medurigous." he said as he set the giant blade with its one foot handle and flat hily against his right shoulder. It then began to glow hott white and when he swung it, he moved with great speed and grace. And with every movement, and small ball of the same white energy formed infront of him. He did this until there were about three hundred of the litle balls of energy infront of him.

When he was finally done, he thrust the blade through them mass of energy and they engulfed the blade with the energy. He then Chraged at the man point forwad and swun the blade mightly in a vertical slash. ANd from the blade came a ten foot long, eight foot tall pillar of white hot energy. And as it tore towards Ryudo, it disintagrated everything it cam near wheither it touched it or not.

Teryn knew that it had taken sometime for this attack so he ready himself with another energy blast just incase this didn't work. Though he highly doubted it seeing as it was practically undodgeable.

441Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

Teryn smiled happily up at the man. "Finally. I was getting bored holding back. You should have just started like this." he said as he slammed his blade into the ground and then stood behind it. He looked up at the sky and with a mighty cry, the sky over head darkened and a clap of thunder sounded. "Now Let's take this to the next level." he said softly as a bolt of lighting shot across the sky...

If Teryn though that Ryudo was just going to sit by idly and let him transform into some beast of a man and change his sword, then he had another thing coming. Ryudo did NOT by any means let Teryn gather the time he needed to change, and instead, moved towards the man with his hand extended...

Now if Teryn was trying to build up energy to transform, he would find it extremely difficult, if not impossible to do so. For a special psychic barrier had formed itself around Teryn within a second or two. This barrier wasn't to protect his from anything, nor keep anything in, but it did stop something, and that something, was energy.

As the energy around Teryn began to build, the psychic barrier would gently wrap itself around the particles of energy, and force them apart and away from Teryn's form. This would prevent him from being able to change at all, and it also allowed Ryudo to remain in his powered up state with little or no resistance...

He grinned wickedly as he continued forward towards Teryn, Einlanzer still in his grasp...

442Xavior Bushido

(um....what about the rest of my post? It doesn't make sence anymore. I already attacked and everything.)

443Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

(um....what about the rest of my post? It doesn't make sence anymore. I already attacked and everything.)

((It doesn't happen because I was able to stop it with my attack before it happened.. Anyways, I gtg. Lets try to finish this tomorrow.))

444Kanashimi Kurai

'It represents a scar that I have on my back, in my human form...' Louveteau shifted underneath him, moving so that she was laying on her side with her back to him. It was far more comfortable position, and easier on her back. 'Am I comfortable pillow?'

445Cristopher Reinhart

A scar. Guess we're all full of them. Aren't we?

Looks like the more they talked the more they had in common, how funny to be like a stranger you only met a day or two ago. Funny how he;d become so comfrotable around her already, guess it really was the wolf in him. The she mentioned the being a pillow, Cris laughed lightly.

Sorry Louve, I'll get off or switch positions with if you wish.

446Kanashimi Kurai

'You're fine, really...' She had to admit that she enjoyed the company of another wolf, it was a change of pace at the least. 'What about you? You've told me nothing of yourself...'

447Cristopher Reinhart

His head lay back on Louve, his hands still stroked her fur and his eyes were closed once again. With his fingers he drew small circles an her before speaking opening his eyes and speaking.

No, I haven't. It something I really don't like to share but if you like I will tell you. It's only fair.

Cris eyes shut slightly as he began his small story.

You know that like you I'm a wolf. But unlike you it's not by blood or curse. The blood and cursed is inside of me. Whether it be a werewolf or wolf demon it's here, just as I'm here laying on you. And much like you I'm scarred, scarred all over, I wasn't always able to heal on my own like others do.

If she ever got to see it she'd see so many different types of scars on his body. From simple scratches to bullet wounds. Some in places one would thought him dead for.

The worst ones come from inside of course, the ones that up to this day give me nightmares, or prevent me peace. I think it's something you'd understand.

Cris noticed his rambling.

Sorry Louve I think I'm rambling, I'd hate to ruin this peaceful moment with such negative talk.

A small smile crawled to his face showing his sincerity for a moment.

448Kanashimi Kurai

'I don't mind...Your story is very interesting... as are you... When I touch your mind to speak to you like this... it is like touching chaos... it is hard to be sure I am speaking to you... because I feel so many other presences...' Louveteau fell silent as she raised her head and turned to look at him.

449Cristopher Reinhart

"Thank you Louve, though I doubt I'm very interesting your words are appreciated none the less."

A small sigh escaped Cris at the sound and fact of her words. Hell, sometimes he didn't even know who the hell he was. The feeling was fought off my quick smile and humor.

"It does get pretty tight in there at times. Not alot fo room you know."

With his index finger he tapped at his temple as he watched Louve turn to look at him and fall silent.

"Is something wrong?"

450Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau shook her head. 'No, nothing's wrong.' As if trying to cheer up, she brought her tail up and waved it lightly in his face, tickling him.

451Cristopher Reinhart

That's great to hear.

Cris laughed due to Louve's tail ticklign his face, he dug his fingers deeper into her fur trying to resist anymore laughter.

It's a curse you know. Much like yours. But it's spanned as far back as anyone in my family can remember.

He spoke of his strange ability and the devils that were sharing his body.

It was hard at first. Now, it seems to be getting harder.

452Xavior Bushido

Ryudo_Kazamaru Wrote:

> Xavior Bushido Wrote: > Teryn smiled happily up at the man. "Finally. I was getting bored holding back. You should have just started like this." he said as he slammed his blade into the ground and then stood behind it. He looked up at the sky and with a mighty cry, the sky over head darkened and a clap of thunder sounded. "Now Let's take this to the next level." he said softly as a bolt of lighting shot across the sky...

If Teryn though that Ryudo was just going to sit by idly and let him transform into some beast of a man and change his sword, then he had another thing coming. Ryudo did NOT by any means let Teryn gather the time he needed to change, and instead, moved towards the man with his hand extended...

Now if Teryn was trying to build up energy to transform, he would find it extremely difficult, if not impossible to do so. For a special psychic barrier had formed itself around Teryn within a second or two. This barrier wasn't to protect his from anything, nor keep anything in, but it did stop something, and that something, was energy.

As the energy around Teryn began to build, the psychic barrier would gently wrap itself around the particles of energy, and force them apart and away from Teryn's form. This would prevent him from being able to change at all, and it also allowed Ryudo to remain in his powered up state with little or no resistance...

He grinned wickedly as he continued forward towards Teryn, Einlanzer still in his grasp...

Teryn smiled happily up at the man. "Finally. I was getting bored holding back. You should have just started like this." he said as he slammed his blade into the ground and then stood behind it. He looked up at the sky and with a mighty cry, the sky over head darkened and a clap of thunder sounded. "Now Let's take this to the next level." he said softly as a bolt of lighting shot across the sky...

As Teryn was enveloped with the barrier. He began to laugh. He could believe that this man thought that he drew energy from the areas surrounding him only. "This won't do you any good." he said as he looked down at his sword which was still changing form.

"Then energy used for this transformation isn't from the air. It's from the sword itself." he said as he watched the blade continue to grow in length and width; from four and a half feet to seven. It also grew to nine inches in width near the hilt and as it went up the sword ended in five inches in width with three poins on it; one off of each side and one off the point. And after a few moments, the blade was ready.

"This is Medraeigus." he said in a low voice and now witness it's great power!!!" he said as he shot his hand out with his palm facing the man. As he did this, a sphere made of Electric Sphere. It was about six feet tall and eight feet wide. It tore straigh at Ryudo.

He then followed this up with an Energy Pierce. A bright orange energy thrust forth from his sword. Fast, straight, and powerful. It was next to impossible to dodge and as it sped toward Ryudo, it shot through the electirc sphere which showed just how fast it was and also added strength to the attack.

453Kanashimi Kurai

Her tail fell back to the ground, twitching lazily. 'Is there any way to rid yourself of it?' Louveteau glanced upwards through the trees. She would have to go soon, she had left her belongings unattended when she haad changed to go hunting.

454Cristopher Reinhart

There isn't.

Cris stood up and dusted himself, leaves falling off his pants and shirt. Looking back up to the forest leaves and branches he run a hand through his hair then looks back to Louve.

It seems I've taken much of your time Louve, I tend to lose track of time when in good company.

A smile adorned his face as he watied for her response.

455Celtic of the Fae

Dark Angel Kio Wrote:

The angelic figure treaded quietly out of the arena into the woods, it was quiet... no one seemed to be around him. The shadows around him seemed to creep all around him, a faint "hoot" of an owl resounded through the trees. He looked up into the air, the moon shown brightly in the sky.

It's as if.... nah... can't be...., he though to himself.

He continued walking down the path untill he came to a small pond. He sat at the water's edge watching the reflection of the moon off the surface. Faint memories from the loss of his comrades flew through his mind.

I couldn't.... do anything.....

..... I couldn't... that force was too great...

there was no way to stand up to... somthing like that....

He sighed deeply knowing that that creature was sure to come and finish off him and his comrades, wherever they may be.....

Kio stood up looked around slightly. To his luck he found the continuance of the path he was on before. He set off down it, he heared voices in the distance. He made a swift leap up into the trees jumping gracefully toward the voices. I wonder who OR what I might find....

He came upon the area where the voices were comming from. He peered down through the lower branches of the tree to see two people, a guy and a girl. They were apparently flirting with eachother, he jumped down out of the tree and walked up to the couple.

456Kanashimi Kurai

((Not two people... a person and a werewolf in wolf form. ^_^''))

Louveteau's ears flattened against her head, the hair on the back of her neck rising as she rose to her paws. She had sensed the man coming before he had hit the ground. Pale, icy blue eyes locked on the figure as Louve watched him cautiously. Even as she stood, watching the new person, she responded to Reinhart. 'As do I... but it appears that we have other company.'

457Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

"This is Medraeigus." he said in a low voice and now witness it's great power!!!" he said as he shot his hand out with his palm facing the man. As he did this, a sphere made of Electric Sphere. It was about six feet tall and eight feet wide. It tore straigh at Ryudo.

He then...

Ryudo wasn't just going to sit there and let this pathetic excuse for a being hit him with his attacks. As the fool was rambling on about how wonderful his weapons were, Ryudo charged, floating over the ground at over 150 mph. As he screamed forward at this terrible speed, he phazed through the whelp's Sphere attack.

He was now just about on top of the fool, who was still in the middle of creating another attack from his weapon. As Ryudo approached the rapidly falling weapon, his mind sent out another barrier that wrapped itself around the sword and the wielder, his power amplifed by his aura. The psychic barrier dispelled the energy around the sword before it could fire off the Piercing attack, and then stayed in place around the weilder to dispell any more of his fancy light shows.

The momentum from the massive sword would make it difficult to get back into a suitable fighting stance, and Ryudo took full advantage of this by stabbing the five and a half foot long Einlanzer towards his opponent's open chest area... The entire string of events had taken only about two seconds, and Ryudo had managed to catch Teryn while his sword was at the edge of its swing, and the hardest to move to block Ryudo's stab, Einlanzer's point being sharp enough to slice relatively easily even through Mythril...

458Xavior Bushido

(......oh how I hate you........you must enjoy my anger and sorrow don't you? Bah, I'll post later. I'm not in the mood anymore thanks to you.)

459Cristopher Reinhart

Cristopher stretched paying no serious attention the new comer, if he wanted something he'd say it. If he was looking for trouble he'd deffinitely find it. Tilting his necks left to right slight cracking noises came from it and Cris turned to look at the cautious Louve. Walking over to her he lay his hand over her head, his fingers brushing against her fur finally looking up to the newcomer.

Leave him be Louve.

He whispered in her ear kneeling next to her.

If he wants something let him speak.

460Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau merely nodded, her body relaxing, though her senses were still alert. She sat back on her haunches, tilting her head closer to his hand.

461Cristopher Reinhart

Giving the stranger one more look Cris stood up and turned his back to leave. With his hand he tapped Louve lightly to alert her he was moving away and headed towards the trees.

Let's go Louve. I'm sure we both have things to do or get back to.

462Kanashimi Kurai

Well, whether Louve wanted to go or not, she had to as he had told her to. Louveteau turned and follwed behind Cris, moving silently.

463Cristopher Reinhart

As they walked Cris talked slowing down to only to wale along side her, his eyes always set forward.

You know, this is the second time I've seen you around the stadium Louve, how long have you been here?

Cris brushed small branches aside, his feet crushing dried leaves as he walked.

464Xavior Bushido

Ryudo_Kazamaru Wrote:

> Xavior Bushido Wrote: > "This is Medraeigus." he said in a low voice and now witness it's great power!!!" he said as he shot his hand out with his palm facing the man. As he did this, a sphere made of Electric Sphere. It was about six feet tall and eight feet wide. It tore straigh at Ryudo. > > > > > He then...

Ryudo wasn't just going to sit there and let this pathetic excuse for a being hit him with his attacks. As the fool was rambling on about how wonderful his weapons were, Ryudo charged, floating over the ground at over 150 mph. As he screamed forward at this terrible speed, he phazed through the whelp's Sphere attack.

He was now just about on top of the fool, who was still in the middle of creating another attack from his weapon. As Ryudo approached the rapidly falling weapon, his mind sent out another barrier that wrapped itself around the sword and the wielder, his power amplifed by his aura. The psychic barrier dispelled the energy around the sword before it could fire off the Piercing attack, and then stayed in place around the weilder to dispell any more of his fancy light shows.

The momentum from the massive sword would make it difficult to get back into a suitable fighting stance, and Ryudo took full advantage of this by stabbing the five and a half foot long Einlanzer towards his opponent's open chest area... The entire string of events had taken only about two seconds, and Ryudo had managed to catch Teryn while his sword was at the edge of its swing, and the hardest to move to block Ryudo's stab, Einlanzer's point being sharp enough to slice relatively easily even through Mythril...

"This is Medraeigus." he said in a low voice and now witness it's great power!!!" he said as he shot his hand out with his palm facing the man. As he did this, a sphere made of Electric Sphere. It was about six feet tall and eight feet wide. It tore straigh at Ryudo.

He then...

As Ryudo slashed through Teryn's Electric Sphere, (which is kinda impossible just to let you know.) Teryn prepared another attack. But apparently, he wasn't fast enough and the man was on him as he was mid way through his energy blast. As he continued to summon the attack from his HAND (baka, not from sword, read.) Teryn shot his blade up with his right hand just in time to block the stabbing motion from Ryudo. "He." he said as he placed his hand in front of the mans chest just as the attack fired and watched it fly towards him from less then a foot away; making it impossible to dodge or block because of the rate it was moving at.

"Ha, now what?" he asked mockingly as he too shot at the man and began attacking the man with his blade. He was finally able to fight the way he knew best. Up close and personal. Even with his huge blade, he was able to strike and slash with the greatest of easy. He made sure to never leave an opening for attack and took full advantage of having just used a high power energy blast at point blank range. "How do you like me now?" he said in a low unchanging voice as he continued his on-slaught, never losing energy or strength, seemingly gaining it.

That was because of his blades special pammal stone in the hilt. He not only gave the sword great power but also gave Teryn extra strength and power to be able to fight as long as he needed.

(HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! smilies/icon_twisted.gif )

465Kanashimi Kurai

'Not long, a few weeks maybe...' She padded along beside him, panting softly.

466Cristopher Reinhart

A few weeks huh? I noticed the accent when last we met, I'm assuming your from the east.

Cris hands came to rest behind his head as they walked, it seemed like priyng but he was interested in learning more about the wolf woman.

467Ryudo_Kazamaru

Xavior Bushido Wrote:

As Ryudo dlashed through Teryn's Electric Sphere, Teryn prepared another attack. But apparently, he wasn't fast enough and the man was on him as he was mid way through his energy blast. As he continued to summon the attack from his HAND (baka, not from sword, read.) Teryn shot his blade up with his right hand just in time to block the stabbing motion from Ryudo. "Heh." he said as he placed his hand in front of the mans chest just as the attack fired and watched it fly towards him from less then a foot away; making it nearly impossible to dodge or block because of the rate it was moving at...

The attack wouldn't be impossible to block, or dodge, but it would EXTEREMLY difficult to avoid, that was...if Teryn had been able to fire the attack in the first place. What Teryn would see would be a small puff of energy that had almost no oompf come from his hand. It seemed that he had forgotten that Ryudo's barrier surrounded HIM now.

The barrier's psychic abilities wrapped around the small particles that were attempting to form the attack, and pulled them apart, effectively diffusing the energy attack before it could even form. The barrier also worked both ways, meaning that it easily prevented any energy from outside from reaching Teryn, except Ryudo's of course. One would be foolish to create a barrier around one's opponent that would prevent one's own attacks from injuring their target.. This ability meant that any energy coming from Teryn's sword would be unable to reach him to give him anykind of strength whatsoever, but Ryudo's blasts couls still effect him.

However, Ryudo's sword was deflected by Teryn's blow. However, the events happened a little differently than Teryn had expected. He threw his hand out to fire the blast, but only the poof came. Ryudo was expecting this to happen, and his left hand had reached into his coat, and in one quick motion, drew the silent muramasa blade that he carried. In one smooth, lightning fast maneuver he unshiethed the blade and moved it up to slice diagonally and up across Teryn's exposed chest that lay right below his massive sword, while Ryudo continued to push back against Medraeigus with Einlanzer to prevent the sword from moving to protect the chest from being cut open like a melon...

This was going to be very difficult for Teryn to avoid for a couple reasons. The barrier surrounding him cut him off from his sword's energy which would make it harder to wield the weapon, and Einlanzer's unyeilding pressure against his sword would make it very simple for the muramasa to get in a solid, meat cleaving hit on Teryn's belly. There was only one option to Teryn if he hoped to get out of this dire situation, and that was to try and move backwards away from the clash, but then he risked getting hit my Einlanzer's farther reach. Whatever he was going to do, he would have to do it fast...

468Amidan

::appears in the trees to watch:: Uh...yea, I've been here the whole time......GO RYUDO!

469Kanashimi Kurai

'Russia...' She responded. Her tail swayed lazily behind her.

470themightyjello

Amidan Wrote:

::appears in the trees to watch:: Uh...yea, I've been here the whole time......GO RYUDO!

:: A bird craps on Amidan... and a squirrel throws a nut at him. ::

471Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

> Amidan Wrote: > ::appears in the trees to watch:: Uh...yea, I've been here the whole time......GO RYUDO!

:: A bird craps on Amidan... and a squirrel throws a nut at him. ::

::appears in the trees to watch:: Uh...yea, I've been here the whole time......GO RYUDO!

((that wasnt very nich JELLO! smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_biggrin.gif )) ::He wipes it off, then throws a shuriken at the bird, killing it.::

472themightyjello

Amidan Wrote:

((that wasnt very nich JELLO! smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_biggrin.gif )) ::He wipes it off, then throws a shuriken at the bird, killing it.::

(( I'll nich you. smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

:: As much as Amidan wipes, there is still a white smear where it was, and there will always be a smear in his heart because he knows that it WAS there... he'll have to burn that shirt at some point.

Anyways, the dead bird falls on his head. ::

473Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

(( I'll nich you. smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

:: As much as Amidan wipes, there is still a white smear where it was, and there will always be a smear in his heart because he knows that it WAS there... he'll have to burn that shirt at some point.

Anyways, the dead bird falls on his head. ::

::he throws the bird onto the ground, then takes off the shirt, and throws this too on the ground.:: Oooookay....off to find a fight....::he climbs down, slightly tripping over the shirt and bird, and sets off.::

474Cristopher Reinhart

Russia. Your pale blue eyes should've told me that, not to mention th accent.

Walking some ways further through the thick brush Cris noticed a mslal lake not to far from their path. Cris figured it a good place to rest and maybe catch a fish or two. He headed towards it.

475themightyjello

:: The aforementioned squirrel tweaks for a bit, chittering slightly and running in circles around a tree branch, before it climbs down and devours the bird whole.

...then goes back to searching for nuts to use to distract its prey. ::

476Kanashimi Kurai

Well, this was perfect for her. They were heading in the direction of the lake, which is where her clothes and belongings were. Hopefully, they were still where she had hidden them in some brush.

477Amidan

Hmm.....I should probbably find people near some watery landmark....how about that lake over there? ::he walks over too it, then waits.::

478Amidan

::as he looks around, he spies a bush with berries on it. As he is hungry, he walks over, then realizes there are clothes in the bush. As he needs a shirt, he takes the one in there ((I am assuming.....if not, this'll be edited)) and puts it on.:: Kinda girly, but oh well.

479Cristopher Reinhart

As he neared the waters edge he noticed a man. Woman? The build said man but the shirt deffinitely said woman. Cris steeped closer trying to get a better look wondering what the hell was going on. A look of curiousity and confusion on his face.

Yo!

He called out to the man she.

480Kanashimi Kurai

((Umm... dude... Louveteau doesn't wear a shirt... she wears something like the noir cross swimsuit top...))

481Amidan

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

As he neared the waters edge he noticed a man. Woman? The build said man but the shirt deffinitely said woman. Cris steeped closer trying to get a better look wondering what the hell was going on. A look of curiousity and confusion on his face.

Yo!

He called out to the man she.

Whoa, hey! Don't mind the swimsuit top, I just found it and am about to put it back.....

482themightyjello

:: Chittering a bit as it scurried along, the squirrel followed after Amidan with an acorn clutched between its two front legs. It scurried from bush to bush, up and down the trunks of trees, and leaped from branch to branch if it needed to, as it followed along; always staying at least thirty feet behind at all times.

When it got near to the waterfront, though, the squirrel crawled back down to the ground, scurrying through the grass into an open area, and then threw the acorn towards the shore beside the bush, and Amidan. ::

483Kanashimi Kurai

The hairs on the back of Louve's neck stood on end as she bared her fangs, growling. The man had messed with her top, not a good thing. She slowly stalked forward, everything about her canine body and movements screaming murder.

484Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

:: Chittering a bit as it scurried along, the squirrel followed after Amidan with an acorn clutched between its two front legs. It scurried from bush to bush, up and down the trunks of trees, and leaped from branch to branch if it needed to, as it followed along; always staying at least thirty feet behind at all times.

When it got near to the waterfront, though, the squirrel crawled back down to the ground, scurrying through the grass into an open area, and then threw the acorn towards the shore beside the bush, and Amidan. ::

::He turns to see the squirrel again.:: Hello little guy. You again? Why're you folloing me, hu-" ::He sees blood on the squirrels mouth.:: Oh. Damn.

485Cristopher Reinhart

Cris looked at the silly man, to Louve, then the squirrel. The murderous intention reeking off Louve was more than enough to make Cris wanna stand back.

Sir? I think that squirrel is the least of your concerns.

He gestured over to Louve with a tilt of his head.

486themightyjello

:: The squirrel inched closer, scurrying little bits at a time as it moved back and forth through the grass, gradually getting closer to Amidan with each movement; though it would simply seem as if the rodent was panicing, trying to reach the acorn without going too near to the larger person.

It went once around the left side of Amidan, keeping a distance of about eight feet, then once in the other direction, closing the circle in to seven feet... It neared the acorn, finally, at the waterfront... paused... looked at it... sniffed it... then stretched its mouth to a gaping, toothy maw two feet wide and prepared to pounce upon Amidan- ::

-One sucker-like apendage shot forwards out of the water's edge and snatched up the rodent in mid-leap; drawing it back almost in an instant to a huge mouth which seemed to open out of the water itself as the frog-like barbed tongue which had captured the squirrel pulled it into the jaws before they promptly snapped shut.

"Grrrruuuuaahhh..." the aquatic creature moaned as it swallowed the meal whole. A single, huge eye blinked upon the top of its nose, just above the reptilian lips which decorated the creature's inhuman face... and it sunk back down into the water, disappearing from sight.-

487Amidan

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Cris looked at the silly man, to Louve, then the squirrel. The murderous intention reeking off Louve was more than enough to make Cris wanna stand back.

Sir? I think that squirrel is the least of your concerns.

He gestured over to Louve with a tilt of his head.

::He takes a look at some canine thing, then realizes he'd better scram.:: Oh, double damn. ::He dashes, trying to get away.::

488Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau stopped in her tracks as something rose from the water and snatched up a squirrel. 'What the hell was that?' She blinked, starting at the water.

489Amidan

::He too motices the demon thing:: Oh, triple damn! ::He runs faster, then realizes the wolf may attack the thing, and it would preoccupy the beast so as he could blast it::

490Cristopher Reinhart

The hell?

The swim top wearing man was now making fast tracks, the squirrel was......was something else, and now there was something in the water? Damn did the day turn out interesting. His eyes focused on the lakes surface Cris stalked closer to Louve trying to make sure they weren't seperated.

Things just keep getting better and better don't they?

Sarcasm rang in his voice.

491themightyjello

Amidan Wrote:

::He takes a look at some canine thing, then realizes he'd better scram.:: Oh, double damn. ::He dashes, trying to get away.::

  • "Guuuuuuaaaaaaaah!!!"

The waterline pushed up a bit, in the lake, bulging both into the air and onto the shore, as a huge form from beneath the water pushed up out of it. A sudden rush of water washed off of it and caused a mist to spray over the vicinity as the water crashed into water.

A garguantuan creature, probably eight feet tall, fifteen feet wide, and over thirty feet long rose out of the water. Its skin was oddly colored, seeming to shift at a moment's notice from one color to another, like a chameleon's camoflague reflex, and its gigantic mouth, which seemed as wide as a train tunnel, opened wide to swallow a gulp of air as it came up.

A thunderous pound caused the earth to shake as two stubby legs stepped out of the water and burried themselves into the soft soil on the shore of the lake, followed by two more, and two more after that... A total of eight legs stepped out of the water before the creature had finally come upon dry land; that huge, single eye it wore above its nose searched quickly for where the food had gone, before it locked its glazed-over stare upon Amidan.

"Guuuuaaaaaaah!" it cried again as more thunderous steps were heard; the creature's slow senses completely oblivious to the other two beside it, as it charged forwards into the trees after the fleeing Amidan, knocking them aside like twigs as it chased after. -

492Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

- "Guuuuuuaaaaaaaah!!!"

The waterline pushed up a bit, in the lake, bulging both into the air and onto the shore, as a huge form from beneath the water pushed up out of it. A sudden rush of water washed off of it and caused a mist to spray over the vicinity as the water crashed into water.

A garguantuan creature, probably eight feet tall, fifteen feet wide, and over thirty feet long rose out of the water. Its skin was oddly colored, seeming to shift at a moment's notice from one color to another, like a chameleon's camoflague reflex, and its gigantic mouth, which seemed as wide as a train tunnel, opened wide to swallow a gulp of air as it came up.

A thunderous pound caused the earth to shake as two stubby legs stepped out of the water and burried themselves into the soft soil on the shore of the lake, followed by two more, and two more after that... A total of eight legs stepped out of the water before the creature had finally come upon dry land; that huge, single eye it wore above its nose searched quickly for where the food had gone, before it locked its glazed-over stare upon Amidan.

"Guuuuaaaaaaah!" it cried again as more thunderous steps were heard; the creature's slow senses completely oblivious to the other two beside it, as it charged forwards into the trees after the fleeing Amidan, knocking them aside like twigs as it chased after. -

YAAAAAAAH! HELP! ::He tries to run faster.::

493Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau watched the creature run after the man and shrugged it off. She padded over and picked up her top, placing it back with her clothes before turning to Reinhart. 'You want to go swimming?'

494Amidan

::he turns around. giant thing still there. Must. Run. FASTER!::

495Cristopher Reinhart

The ********>

Was the only thing Cris was able to muster up watching that garguantuan creature chase after the cross dresser. A look of disbelief on his face. Shaking his head he returned back to Louve, still a bit in disbelief of what he just saw. Then he heard her.

Swimming?

The thought was tempting without a doubt and a nice soak wasn't all that bad.

Sure. Why not?

He said smiling running his hands through his hair.

496themightyjello

  • "Guuuuaaaaaah!"

The Water Terror moaned again, having run into a thick stand of trees that had stopped its movement for a time being. Amidan had managed to get a bit more distance between the two... despite its larger size, the creature was not built for high speeds, and all that it could do was lumber along quickly.

The huge maw opened again and three whip-like tongues lashed out at Amidan's heels, reaching over fifty feet with each of the tongues as they attempted to ensnare him, but did not quite have the reach.

"Guuuuaaaaah!" -

497Kanashimi Kurai

'Hrm...' She now had to change back to her human form. 'Turn around, please.' She would change and hope that he wouldn't peek.

498Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

- "Guuuuaaaaaah!"

The Water Terror moaned again, having run into a thick stand of trees that had stopped its movement for a time being. Amidan had managed to get a bit more distance between the two... despite its larger size, the creature was not built for high speeds, and all that it could do was lumber along quickly.

The huge maw opened again and three whip-like tongues lashed out at Amidan's heels, reaching over fifty feet with each of the tongues as they attempted to ensnare him, but did not quite have the reach.

"Guuuuaaaaah!" -

::he took out some shurikens and flung them at the Terror, hoping some would hit and blind/hinder the thing.:: Damn random encounters.....

499themightyjello

  • It ate them. -

500Cristopher Reinhart

Huh?

Then it hit him. She was soon to be naked.

Oh! Sorry.

Cris turned his back to her.

501Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

- It ate them. -

Damn.

502Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau braced herself as she started to shift into her human form. She felt her bones breaking, her entire body rearranging itself. She whimpered softly, yelping as a few sharp pains ran through her body.

503themightyjello

Amidan Wrote:

> themightyjello Wrote: > - It ate them. -

Damn.

- It ate them. -

  • Ain't that a fact, Jack. -

504Cristopher Reinhart

Cris eyes were focused on the ground in front of him the familiar sounds of the transformation rang in his ears. Bones re-arranging, muscle tearing, teeth sinking back into the mouth. He shuddered at the thought but refrained from looking back.

505Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

> Amidan Wrote: > > themightyjello Wrote: > > - It ate them. - > > Damn. > > - It ate them. -

- Ain't that a fact, Jack. -

> themightyjello Wrote: > - It ate them. -

Damn.

- It ate them. -

::He ran faster, hoping to get away....because this was driving him nuts.::

506themightyjello

  • The thing was stuck, foo... it ain't goin' nowhere. -

507Kanashimi Kurai

Whimpering became hissing, as she became more human, her teeth clenching against the pain. A light sweat developed on her pale skin as the fur receeded. Claws and fangs dissapeared as did ears and her tail. As the transformation completed itself, Louveteau was left resting on her hands and knees, panting softly.

She rose to her feet, shaking her body gently, as if she were shaking off the feel of the transformation.

508Cristopher Reinhart

Surprised at the fact he didn't hear Louve scream in pain Cris almost turned but caught himself mid way. He spoke over his shoulder.

You alright?

509Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

- The thing was stuck, foo... it ain't goin' nowhere. -

Gawd, I wish I had a friend to help me! ::at the word friend, the ground trembled, and a pit under him opened. And then he was falling.::

510themightyjello

:: And, miles away, Gandalf cried a single tear. ::

511Kanashimi Kurai

"Yeah... I'm fine." Louveteau jogged over to the water's edge, testing it before wading in. She made sure she was out far enough that water covered certain parts before speaking again. "You can turn around now." Louve watched him from the water, blonde hair falling over her shoulders and framing her face.

512Cristopher Reinhart

Cris turned and lay his eyes over Louve. Without a doubt a sight for the eyes. He remained unmoved for a second a bit stunned at her beauty but shook it off and walked towards the waters edge. Smiling before he turned and walked over to a rock nearby he had his back to her. Cris undid his shirt a let it fall off his back then threw in on the rock. It was easy to see all the marks on his body, some were easily identified while some where a question even to him.

Still only showing Louve his bar back he kicked off his shoes then moved on to his pants, he slid them off and also placed them on the rock. Now almost as naked as Louve he turned and walked to waters edge stepping into the lake slowly. The front of his torso just as scarred as his back. Once the water was high enough he pulled himself forward towards Louve.

513Kanashimi Kurai

"You look like you've been through Hell and back..." She tilted her head to the side a bit, looking curiously at him.

514Amidan

((And he's BACK)) ::having fallen deep into the Earth, climbing back up for hours, and finally reaching the light of day, he thought he might go yell at that guy for not helping him when the Tarror was upon him. As he neared where the squirrel almost attacked him, he looked into the water, he saw the guy and some girl in the water. Though he could only see her head, he could tell she was beautiful, though he did not know her secret (I do though!). His mouth fell open, then he closed it."Focus", he muttered.::

Hey! You! Punk! Why didn't you help when the Squirrel Terror and Water Terror and Wolf Terrors attacked me!?

515themightyjello

*And all the forest creatures simply laughed, seeing as how he had stated directly that 'hours and hours' had passed since he had run away screaming like a girl... There was nobody there. This scene had already happened and they had all moved on.

Too bad for him. She was pretty damn hawt, too.*

516Amidan

themightyjello Wrote:

*And all the forest creatures simply laughed, seeing as how he had stated directly that 'hours and hours' had passed since he had run away screaming like a girl... There was nobody there. This scene had already happened and they had all moved on.

Too bad for him. She was pretty damn hawt, too.*

((He wasn't ACTUALLY climbing for hours! It just FELT like it smilies/icon_scream.gif :domo: ))

517Cristopher Reinhart

Cris laughed at the thought though it was almost dead on. He didn't feel like he'd been through hell, he felt he was still there but not now, not with Louve. As he neared her he spoke.

It's not really hell Louve, it's more like work.

It's what he did for a living. Hunted. All those demons, devils, and what have you that caused anyone pain. He knew his answer would only lead to another question but he did want to have the conversation.

518Amidan

::Okay. He'd just been ignored. That pissed him off. smilies/icon_stressed.gif :: Must...not...get angry........Must not...attack puny person thing......

519Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau blinked as she moved out further, away from him, until she was treading the water. "What do you do?"

520Sagitarius

A gentle stirring of leaves in the wind.. that was all that was heard of the passage of a strange figure between the trees.. Leaping from branch to branch, Sagitarius made his way rather slowly through the forest. He had travelled this wood before, but seldom had he explored.. Another rustle, the faye lept to the forest floor, bending his knees to absorb the shock of the fall.

The faye's silver eyes glowed brightly in the darkness of the night, likely as easily seen as the glowing sapphire/emerald gemstone embeded into his forehead. His eyes, though made eerie by their inner light, were made all the more strange for the fact they had no pupils at all.. Ebon-tipped fox ears twitched constantly atop his head, searching for the slightest of sounds.. a matching tail swung behind him in constant counterbalance of his step..

521Cristopher Reinhart

Kill.

It was all summed up in that one word. Though his expression may've changed to a more serious one he remained weher he was waiting for the rest of the questions.

522Amidan

Well, they're ignoring me, I'm gonna go somwhere else.

523Kanashimi Kurai

"Interesting job Mr. Reinhart..." She paused for a moment, sinking below the water and surfacing. "What is that you kill exactly?"

524Amidan

Grrrrrrrrrrrr.......::he turns around, then dashes and jumps into the water near them.:: Why do you ignore me?!

525Cristopher Reinhart

Almost anything Louve.

Cris turned adverting his gaze from her then sank into hte shallow water emerging a moment later. His hair now sticking to his face he looked to Louve pushing it back with his hand.

I think I need to specify what it is I do Louve. You mind?

526themightyjello

Amidan Wrote:

Grrrrrrrrrrrr.......::he turns around, then dashes and jumps into the water near them.:: Why do you ignore me?!

  • Maybe they had already gone by the time he had come back, but what he had been seeing were simply echoes of what had transpired there. Illusory images that were remembered and projected upon the lake's surface. But for what purpose...?

The water parted as Amidan leaped into it, swelling again as a giant eye once again appeared under the surface of the water, and a cavernous opening burst forth from the lake's surface, intent on swallowing the prey tha that had been lured in. -

(( Le boy, I doth diddily warned you... ))

527Kanashimi Kurai

"Not at all." She moved closer to him, but only so that she was able to rest her feet on the bottom again, so that she wouldn't have to tread water and tire herself out while he talked.

528Cristopher Reinhart

Devils Louve. All the things that go "bump" in the night. So to speak. I think it's becoming a trend around this place.

His voice was humurous as he didn't want to change the mood or trouble Louve too much by talking about himself.

The only difference with me is that they don't stay dead.

529Kanashimi Kurai

"Meaning?"

530Cristopher Reinhart

Meaning simply that they're the chaos you felt when you touched my mind. They're like parasites and I'm the host.

Cris retreated from her moving closer to the waters edge.

531Kanashimi Kurai

"Ah, I understand now... How interesting..." Louveteau remained where she was, watching him move through the water.

532Cristopher Reinhart

Cris was at the waters edge and sat in the shallow of the water watching Louve from a distance. Her beautiful eyes enchanting him for a moment before he spoke to her agian.

And what about you? I know you have a master, but is that it? The scars on your back must have a story behind them.

Much like the one on his chest.

533Kanashimi Kurai

"I got into a fight with another were... he left his mark on my back..."

534Cristopher Reinhart

Somewhat distracted by the sounds of the surrounding forest Cris looked back over at Louve and missed what she'd said. To save face he'd say...

I'm sorry Louve I didn't catch that come a little closer.

535Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau cringed on the inside, though outside she remained perfectly calm as she obediently moved a little closer. "How's this?"

536Cristopher Reinhart

Cris had totally forgotten she was bare under the water and turned looking over to his clothes thinking about retrieving his knife. Maybe some fish over a fire would do them both some good. He;d heard her but hadn't responded only because he thought he saw something move out in the woods. An animal of some sort no doubt Cris stood from the water and headed towards his clothes to retrieve the knife. His attention totally on his on seraching for his small knife in his pockets he called to Louve.

Actually, please come here Louve. I think I heard an animal in the woods.

With his back to her he kept searching wondering where the hell his knife was.

537Kanashimi Kurai

Louve had no choice, she had to move. She started towards the shore, trying desperately to think of something, any excuse to get him to tell her to stop.

538Cristopher Reinhart

Still rumaging through his belongings Cris couldn't find his knife, he wanted to fish damn it! He remembered he'd asked her something earlier, something he misunderstood. Cris just talked over his shoulder not taking his attention away from his pnts, he was literally shaking them now.

Louve you said the scars on your back were from fighting another were right? Mind if I ask who it was?

Then a small thud. His knife fell to the floor.

539Kanashimi Kurai

"Umm... my father..." She was thinking. Time was running out. What to do? "Ah... you know... the water's so nice... and I'd really rather stay out here and swim... do you really need me over there?"

540Cristopher Reinhart

As Cris knelt over to pick up the knife he heard the rustling in the woods again. It had to be a rabbit. Unknown to Cris the naked Louve was comng closer and closer but only because she was forced to do so. Unfortunately for her Cris had totally fogotten that unlike him she was wearing nothing. Cris walked over to the brush slowly and talked over his shoulder again.

Your father? Why would he do that?

His eyes focused in front of him on the small brush where he heard the rustling.

541Kanashimi Kurai

"Uhh... because he's a lunatic..." Ok, this wasn't going to work. Alright, so he was going to turn around any minute and Louveteau would be standing there in all her glory. Unless, he couldn't really see all of her glory. So, Louve did the only thing she could think of.

The girl moved rather quickly and silently through the water, not wanting to alert him to her movements. And once she was standing on the shore, she walked to him, grabbing his shirt from the rock as she passed by. Using said shirt to cover her chest, she stood behind Cris, waiting.

542Cristopher Reinhart

As the brush rustled one more time Cris flipped his knife and threw into pratically into it. A small noise emitted from it then a small trail of blood came out from under it. Cris reached inside and pulled the rabbit from the brush, his knife stuck at it's side. Happy with his kill he truned to Louve with a smile speaking as he did.

Look Louve I got....

Then it hit him. She was standing maybe not four feet away from him wearing his shirt an nothing more! Cris froze for a second his white shirt clining to her wet body was more than enough to make his jaw drop. Good thing it was pretty long. Bad thing is that it was white and she was wet. From his line of sight he caught her whole figure and through the shirt he saw more than she wouldv'e liked. Her breasts. Instantly Cris advereted and closed his eyes.

Louve!.....

He was at a loss for words.

543Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau's pale flesh burned hot, turning a bright red with embarassment. Then she looked down and realized that her plan hadn't quite worked out as she had intended it to. She had not put two and two together to get four, she had gotten three. White shirt plus wet body meant her putting the shirt on wouldn't really make a difference. But of course, she hadn't made that connection in her panic.

Looking around, Louve spotted her clothes where she had left them. She had done as he had said, she had come to him, and now she would go to her clothes. She darted over, grabbing her things and moving behind the bush to dress.

544Cristopher Reinhart

Cris couldn't help but laugh a little bit. That was truly a funny situation and he could not believe he'd forgotten she was naked in the water. Then again if she knew that she would've said something or not come out of the water. She did throw on his shirt but she was flushed with red as soon as he laid eyes on her.

Did she do it on purpose?

He thought to himself waiting for her to come back out of the brush. Of course Louve could've easily told him not to turn around she did before and put on some of her own clothes. Conviniently his shirt was closer but why would she choose his? Especially knowing it was white. did she not mind it? No, she did. The did she do it on purpose? There's was only one way to find out.

Louve?

Cris called out to the brush where she changed.

Why did you come out here?

545Kanashimi Kurai

Louve moved out of the brush, tying her whip to her hip before tossing Cris' shirt at him. "Eh... Because you told me to..." Her voice was soft, still embarassed and not eager to get into the conversation that was coming.

546Cristopher Reinhart

Cris caught his shirt and threw it over the rock not taking his eyes off Louve.

Yeah, I did tell you to come but you didn't have to. You were naked for crying out loud but yet you still came. Why?

A look of confusion washed over his face, there was more here than just a simple "You told me to.".

547Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau sighed, it was inevitable that he would find out. She might as well get it all out now, rather than stalling and prolonging the process. "Because I had to... You told me to and I have to follow any order that I am given... it's a curse..."

548Cristopher Reinhart

Cris was in disbelief. No way, no how, this could'nt be. Louve was cursed to do as she was told? Cris smiled to her still in disbelief, honstly he thought she was pulling his chain.

You're kidding. Right? You don't have a curse that forces you to do what you're told. Do you?

He took his attention off her for a monet only to reach for his pants on the nearby rock. After putting them on he made his way to Louve.

549Kanashimi Kurai

"I wish I was kidding..." She looked up at him, her expression dead serious.

550Cristopher Reinhart

The change in her expression was almost enough to convince Cris but he still had a small doubt.

Sowhat you're telling me is that regardless of what you want if I tell you to do something you're forced to do so?

Cris looked at her still just a bit in disbelief but how could he believe something so farfetched? Proof!

551Kanashimi Kurai

"Yeah... that's what I'm saying..." Was it really that hard to believe? I mean, surely he had seen stranger things. Was she going to have to prove it to him?

552Cristopher Reinhart

Prove it to me.

His expression went serious and his voice was just the same. Sure he'd heard of stranger things but this...this was something else. Something easily mimicked or faked.

553Kanashimi Kurai

"How would you like me to prove it?" It was her response to his order to prove it to him. She could prove it, but his order had to be more specific.

554Cristopher Reinhart

Come closer.

The first order he'd give her but one easily faked.

Orders like these are easily faked Louve. In order to prove it you'd have to do something totally against your will or something you wished not to do. The question is what? What can I ask that will prove it with out humilating you?

555Kanashimi Kurai

She did as she was told, moving closer to him. Louve stopped about a foot from him, looking up at him patiently. "What you order me to do is up to... I can not tell you what would be the best proof, that is something you must decide for yourself."

556Cristopher Reinhart

Cris smiled at Louve still not sure what to make of the situation, sure it was easy to approach him but that was beside the point. what could he have her do that would set his mind at ease? Something that wouldn't damage their relationship thus far? He had an idea.

Throw your arms around me Louve.

This was something she really wouldn't have to do if she denied it and Cris knew it but if she did it.....then...he wasn't sure.

557Kanashimi Kurai

Again, Louve did as she was told. She closed the space between her and Cris, her body resting against his as she placed her arms around his neck. "Satisfied yet?"

558Cristopher Reinhart

Feeling her pull close, their bodies resting agianst one another Cris looked her in the eyes and half smiled.

Not yet Louve.

559Celtic of the Fae

Dark Angel Kio Wrote:

> Dark Angel Kio Wrote: > The angelic figure treaded quietly out of the arena into the woods, it was quiet... no one seemed to be around him. The shadows around him seemed to creep all around him, a faint "hoot" of an owl resounded through the trees. He looked up into the air, the moon shown brightly in the sky. > > > > > It's as if.... nah... can't be...., he though to himself. > > > > > He continued walking down the path untill he came to a small pond. He sat at the water's edge watching the reflection of the moon off the surface. Faint memories from the loss of his comrades flew through his mind. > > > > > I couldn't.... do anything..... > > > ..... I couldn't... that force was too great... > > > there was no way to stand up to... somthing like that.... > > > > > He sighed deeply knowing that that creature was sure to come and finish off him and his comrades, wherever they may be.....

Kio stood up looked around slightly. To his luck he found the continuance of the path he was on before. He set off down it, he heared voices in the distance. He made a swift leap up into the trees jumping gracefully toward the voices. I wonder who OR what I might find....

He came upon the area where the voices were comming from. He peered down through the lower branches of the tree to see two people, a guy and a girl. They were apparently flirting with eachother, he jumped down out of the tree and walked up to the couple.

The angelic figure treaded quietly out of the arena into the woods, it was quiet... no one seemed to be around him. The shadows around him seemed to creep all around him, a faint "hoot" of an owl resounded through the trees. He looked up into the air, the moon shown brightly in the sky.

It's as if.... nah... can't be...., he though to himself.

He continued walking down the path untill he came to a small pond. He sat at the water's edge watching the reflection of the moon off the surface. Faint memories from the loss of his comrades flew through his mind.

I couldn't.... do anything.....

..... I couldn't... that force was too great...

there was no way to stand up to... somthing like that....

He sighed deeply knowing that that creature was sure to come and finish off him and his comrades, wherever they may be.....

(Oi..... I missed another place... god..... )

The two walked off as he set off in another direction, not knowing his way around too well. Kio leaped back up into the trees and continued wandering the forest.

560Kanashimi Kurai

"And what else can I do to prove it to you?" She averted her gaze, looking down. She was more subserviant by nature than she let on sometimes, it wasn't like her to hold a gaze for long.

561Cristopher Reinhart

Cris gently picked up Louve's face to face him again guiding her by her chin as their eyes locked once more he spoke to her.

Kiss me.

Wether or not she'd do it was really up to her this time. This was seriously something that would make her step over the line seeing as they just met. Cris wasn't sure if he was still in disbelief or entertained. He waited to see if Louve carried out his command.

562Kanashimi Kurai

Louve's face grew hot and flush with color. This was not something she was used to. Still, she had to do as told. Louveteau leaned up on the balls of her feet, her head tilting to the side a bit. In a matter of seconds, her lips met his in the softest of kisses.

563Cristopher Reinhart

As their lips met Cris felt a shock ove through his body. Disbelief! But not about her doing what she was told, about her kissing him. She'd actually done it. Wether against her will or not there they were, embraced in a soft kiss. Cris loist himself in the moment for a couple of seconds then, as if snapping back to reality he pulled back. His hands gripping louve by her shoulders he pushed her back gently and smiled.

I believe you and I'm sorry Louve.

Sorry he'd made her do all he'd made her do.

564Kanashimi Kurai

Louve blushed, softer this time. "It's alright..." She didn't really no what else to say.

565Cristopher Reinhart

Cris smiled, his hands sliding off Louves shoulders. Atleast her response wasn't a slap to the face and that made him happy and he would say it.

Atleast I didn't get a slap to the face. I'm sure making you do something you don't want to do is reason enough for physical consequences.

His voice was a bit humurous as he turned his back to her walking over to the rock were the rest of his stuff was.

566Kanashimi Kurai

"I don't think it is... you were merely testing to see if I was being truthful..." She smiled softly, following after him. She slid onto the rock, sitting down next to where his stuff was. "I can't hold you at fault for it..."

567Cristopher Reinhart

I was testing you. Though maybe the methods I should've used could've been different....

His voice trailed as he threw his shirt over his head and his amrs through the sleeves.

I didn't have to ask you to kiss me.

Now he reached for his shoes and slid them on one by one.

Needless to say that now that it's done I don't regret it.

Cris half smiled to her once again then moved over to the rabbit he'd squewered earlier. He knelt down taking the knife off the poor creature and talked over his shoulder.

Though you can't blame me Louve I can blame myself. It was rather selfish of me to put such a command on you. Don't you think?

568Kanashimi Kurai

He didn't regret it. What did that mean? Did that mean he had enjoyed it? Louve blushed again at the thought. "I don't know... I suppose you're right..." She looked down at the rabbit, as if to give herself something else to think about.

569Cristopher Reinhart

Walking back to her, the rabbit in hand he smiled.

Here, why don't you skin it and I'll go get some firewood.

The rabiit dropped from his hand and he prceeded to the nearby trees to get the wood to start a fire. Cooked rabbit was something he really enjoyed, especially when out in the forest. Cris whistled as he collected various twigs and small branches. tryin not to think too much about how he noticed Louve blush all those times.

570Kanashimi Kurai

Louve picked up the rabbit and started working on skinning it, working diligently. She hadn't done this in a long time.

571Cristopher Reinhart

A few moments later Cris returned to Louve placing the fire wood n the ground near the big rock. Cris pulled one long branch from the stack and handed it to Louve, obviously to squewer it over the fire.

I'll get the fire started Louve,you prep the rabbit.

Cris looked over to the lake, some fish also sounded like a good idea.

572Kiasys

Kiasys moved through the forest slowly. New and cautious, she saw two people from far away, and set off in the opposite direction. She wasn't afraid, but how should one introduce oneself? "Hello, I'm a stranger..." No, she would be alone for now.

573Sola Eternam

-From high in the tree tops, Sola scans this unfamiliar territory. Feet planted firmly on a branch, back against the trunk. Slowly, he raises his head to the sky, closing his eyes as he does so.-

How did I get here?....No. It doesn't matter. I just need to make the best of the situation.

574Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau looked at the rabbit, then at the stick, then back at the rabbit, and finally back at the stick again. Louve then promptly shoved the strick through the rabbit and waited for Cris.

575Rocza

Alexander wandered through the forest. "Dammit all! I hate getting lost," he said angrily as he walked passed tree after tree.

576Kiasys

The man's voice was so loud she could instantly hear it. She turned around and called out to him loudly "Hello?! Need some help?" She was new, but she knew her general bearings.

577Rocza

Alexander quickly drew his ax and looked around. "Who's there!? I demand that you show yourself!" he bellowed.

578Kiasys

"Calm down! I am Kiasys Kimache!" She was in plain sight behind him, all he needed to do was merely look 'And while we're at the introductions, who are you?"

579Rocza

"Hmph...I'm Alexander Rohaun, and what do you want?" he said in his dark, gruff voice as he starred at Kiasys. ((Sorry, but my character is usually rude.))

580Kiasys

"Your sex, weight, social security number, state of residence and favorite color." she cocked her head and resisted the temptation to roll her eyes "How about just wanting to help someone?"

581Rocza

Alexander turned his back to her. "HAH! I don't need help from anyone! I have an excellent sense of direction!" he said sounding a bit cocky. ((And he's stubborn smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

582Kiasys

"Well, then I'll rephrase it." he was possibly the most interesting man she'd met since she had come here, why let him wallow in general-lostness? She smiled inwardly to herself "Then let me follow you, since you said you know your way around."

583Rocza

Alexander looked back at bit through his helmet. "Very well, if that is what you wish. I don't really care!" he shrugged. He then picked a random direction and walked off.

584Sola Eternam

-Faint sounds drift thru the forest, landing upon Sola ears. Vaguely making out a loud, gruff voice. Shifting his gaze in the direction of the heavy voice, Sola balances himself on the branch he is standing on. Quickly, he runs the length of the branch and leaps into the nearest tree top. Hoping to find the source of the voice before it gets away-

585Kiasys

Kia could here Sola through the branches, and stopped short of following Alexander. "Hey, Alexander, do you here that? What is that?" her eyes scanned to approximatly the place where the noise was coming from "Is that a.... monster?"

586Sola Eternam

-Peering down from the high branches, he spots two people. One was a man, most likely the source of the voice he had heard, the other was a female. Quickly, he quiets his breathing, not wanting to alert them to his presence.-

587Kiasys

"Ok, it just totally quieted down. Like it could hear me talking." she walked a bit nearer to Alexander, and kept her eyes peeled on the trees.

588Cristopher Reinhart

Moments after sticking his hand into the fire wood it began to emit smoke, then it cracked, finally it caught fire. The fish still sounded pretty tempting. Cris just felt a lazyness to undress agian but he did. His back turned to the fire and Louve he undid his shirt and pants then headed for the lake. Atleast with the fire going he'd dry alot faster.

589Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau plopped down on the ground, turning the rabbit in the fire to cook it. While she sat there, she watched Cris go fishing.

590Cristopher Reinhart

Swimming over to the deeper ends of the lake Cris held his breath and submerged. There weree plenty of fish in the lake, he thought about how many would be needed. Four. With no knife in hand Cris grew out one of his fingernails. With he impaled any fish passing by then came back up to the face of the lake. The fish bleeding on his hand, nail,and the water. He went back to Louve and the fire then put the fish on a small rock before retracting his nail. Throwing a small simle to his companion he reached for his clothes.

591Rocza

Alexander walked past tree after tree. "WHY IS THIS PLACE SO DAMN HUGE!?" he yelled in frustration.

592Sola Eternam

-Loud, large and gruff, that seemed to describe the man of the pair he was following. People like that tended to get on his nerves. Focusing, he uses an unusual ability to materialize objects, to generate a small crimson blade in his right hand.-

Best to make this quick. -He mutters to himself.-

-Swiftly walking a limb, he positions himself over his target. With a light chuckle, he hops out of the tree tops, only the rustle of his shirt in the breeze can be heard. Unless his target was very perceptive, the blade he created would penetrate the gap between the collar bone and shoulder, the easiest place to stab the heart.-

593Rocza

Alexander stopped dead in his tracks. He felt like something was following him. He then drew his ax, and waited for his attacker.

594Sola Eternam

-Sola could easily hit the large man now that he had stopped moving moving. Plummeting ever faster, he braces himself for the impending impact with the target, and the ground. Most of the force would be lost as the blade skewered his target's heart and worked it's way down. After that, he would only need to prepare for a roll to burn off the last of his momentum. A soft, menacing chuckle escapes from his throat as he looms a precious few feet over the man-

595Rocza

Alexander heard the laugh, and fired a non-elemental energy blast upward at his attacker.

596Sola Eternam

"s**t!" -Quickly, Sola shifts his weight to the side, altering the course of his fall. "So much for a nimble landing" he thought to himself. The magical attack rushed upwards at him, but his fall's change in direction spared him from massive amounts of damage, only creating a long cut on his upper left arm. Pain rushed up from the wound making him lose concentration on his short blade. "Reforming that can wait" he thought, "I need to worry about my landing."-

-With not a moment to spare, Sola makes a last ditch effort to brace for the impact. Unable to make a nimble landing, he hits hard, bones poping as his body takes the full force of the fall.-

597Rocza

Alexander rushed over to Sola, grabbed him by his throat, and pinned him hard against a tree. "WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM!?" he demanded as he began to squeeze Sola's throat.

598Sola Eternam

-A cold, threatening laugh erupts from Sola's throat. There wasn't a need to answer such a trivial question. Extending his right hand out, he begins to concentrate on materializing a sword. Moments later a dull crimson blade of energy forms. Once again, he has a blade in his hand. Bringing his strength to bare, he swings the throbbing blade of energy. Within an instant, it has cleaved one of his victim's arms.-

"The blood loss from that will kill you unless you have that looked at immediately." Sola jeers with grim amusement. "I think you should put me down...that or lose the other one and die faster." A vicious smile dances across his face.

599Rocza

Blood began to drip down off of Alexanders armor. "YOU b*****d!" he yelled as he slammed Sola into the ground. He then grasped his hurt arm, but didn't hesitate to slam his heavy armoured foot into Sola's chest.

600Sola Eternam

  • A primal grunt escapes from him as the weight of the man is placed on his chest. It was vital that Sola keep his concentration on his blade. Summoning what strength he had left after the slam, he swings at the back of the large foot. The Achille's Tendon, a band of muscles that connects the calf to the heel of the foot and is vital for the ability to walk, was his target. The blade could easily cut thru the joint of his opponents armour and sever the tendon unless the man removed his foot from Sola's chest.-

601Rocza

Alexander removed his foot, and then power kicked him towards a tree. He started walking away from his attacker to find a place to heal his wounded arm.

602fastforward

Sola and Scorpio, you two stop fighting right now. You broke a few rules of the AMP, and you should revise how you roleplay before going on. Maybe get practice, too.

603Rocza

((I apologize, but I was only playing along. I will leave this guild if wished to do so.))

604Kanashimi Kurai

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Swimming over to the deeper ends of the lake Cris held his breath and submerged. There weree plenty of fish in the lake, he thought about how many would be needed. Four. With no knife in hand Cris grew out one of his fingernails. With he impaled any fish passing by then came back up to the face of the lake. The fish bleeding on his hand, nail,and the water. He went back to Louve and the fire then put the fish on a small rock before retracting his nail. Throwing a small simle to his companion he reached for his clothes.

Louveteau smiled softly, she wasn't as big a fan of fish as she was of red/white meat, but fish was alright. As she sat next to the fire, cooking the rabbit, she continued to watch Cris in silence.

605Rocza

Alexander sat under a tree and started wrapping a banage around his wounded arm. "I have to find a place to fix up my armor, and this wound of mine."

606Rocza

Alexander reached for a small vial attached to his belt. He uncorked it and poured some of the contents onto his wound. The wound quickly healed with a sharp stinging sensation. Alexander then took his ax, and charged it with fire magic. He then sealed up his armor, sheathed his ax, then stood up. He saw a stadium in the distance and decided to go check it out.

607Cristopher Reinhart

Cris talked as he put his clothes back on, his back turned to Louve, the scars on his body easily visible in the light of the fire.

Why so quiet Louve?

He said sliding his shirt over his body turning to look at her now, he grabbed his pants and slid into them as well. Then he reached for his shoes, putting them on he neared the fire with the fish. Doing the same to them as had been done to the rabbit he placed them over the fire. Cris took a seat on the ground opposite of Louve and looked over the fire at her waiting for her reply.

608Cristopher Reinhart

The, just as always it happened. It will always happen. Cris winced in pain and lowered his head. Slowly he began shaking, vibrating as the pain shot through his body; instinctively he reached for his head. A hand over his face covered his left eye while his other arm kept him from falling over. The hairs on the back of his neck stood from the chills running down his spine and through his teeth a moan escaped. It was time to go. With effort he raised his head, his uncovered eye set on Louve.

It would be easy for her to see all the chaos she felt had his mind now. It was swimming through his eyes. Not to mention the brief moments they left his body. Like ghostly apparitions they'd be there, then gone. Knowing what the cause of all this was Cris forced him self to stand. With his one eyed gaze still on Louve he worked up a small smile and muttered through his breathe.

"Don't follow me."

A moment later he leaped backwards and disappeared into the trees.

609Idolwise

((wow... people actually use this thread. smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ))

610Bubbles [v3]

"Almost ... there ..."

Unsane was tired. Every of his muscles (or at least, whatever replaced them in this frozen body of his) was aching deeply. He had been running nonstop for hours, maybe even days, he couldn't tell. He wasn't sweating, he was literally melting, like any time he made continuous efforts. His body had lost about a centimeter of width all around, and more was dripping behind as he ran.

Still, he kept going.

Through the forest he ran. Jumping left, right, left again every so often to not run straight in a tree. It was surprising. Him, who usually tripped on every damn root in these damned parts of the forest, ha actually never tripped, and was running as swiftly as he could, whic was, well, fast.

"Now ... where the hell ... is she ..."

Oi, he had to hurry. The dead weight on his back needed assistance. Poor Ariah should be drenched in Unsane-juices by now, too.

"Hey Tooth ... we're ... almost there."

611Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau had been wandering for hours, not really going anywhere in particular, just walking. However, she stopped now, raising her head higher as she sniffed at the air. There was a familiar scent floating on the wind, her master's. Just as suddenly as she had stopped, Louve was on the move again, heading in the direction of her master.

612The Bitch D

Ariah had been sleeping, she dozed off after the first 2 hours and was a asleep ever since. Now she was waken bya feeling of wetness. She grogily lifted her head thinking it was still raining. She was surprised to find that it wasn't raining but what was making her wet was Unsane. It took a few minutes to register this, she had grown weak again and things weren't coming to mind as fast as they should've. Aye, she could feel the life slipping from her slowly.

"Frosty. . .Your. .. Melting. . ." Her words were spaced from the deep breaths she needed to take in between each. "You. . . Should. . . Stop. . ."

613Bubbles [v3]

"Thanks, miss Obvious. Just shut it for a while."

It was said nicely. The elemental had stopped running. They were in a small clearing, the one with the pond. Quite a nice place. Somewhere he sorta knew he could find Louve.

Thus, he screamed at the top of his lungs. Or at least what was left of them.

"Looooouuuuuuuve! Come here!"

Unsane couldn't help but grin. She'd come.

614Kanashimi Kurai

Louve heard her master calling, demanding that she come. His command only caused her to move faster, making a beeline towards the clearing with the pond. She broke through the line of trees and shrubs and skidded to a hault a few feet in front of Unsane. "You called master?"

615The Bitch D

"Put me. . .down. . ."

Ariah put as much force into her voice as she could muster. With her eyes closed she placed her palms on Unsane's back and pushed hopefully tumbling off off him and onto the forest floor. . .She still wasn't sure if thats where she was. When she opened her eyes she looked around, not sure if she was still on Frosty's back or not, noticing a person running towards them. She almost errupted into laughter when she heard the girl call him master. It was funny to Ariah at least. . .

616Bubbles [v3]

"I need you to do what I ask, Louve. Really sorry if you don't want to, but it's a matter of life and death."

Unsane leaned down to let Ariah off, and got off she did. All by herself, like a good girl. The elemental quickly hopped toward Louve. For one of those rare times, there was no mischievousness in his eyes, nor in his voice. He was dead serious.

"Don't move."

And not moving she shouldn't. Hopefully. In any case, Unsane took out his rapier from it's sheath. In one, quick slice, the elemental cut the back of Louve's arm, deep enough so it'd bleed, but still nice so it'd be easy to patch up. At the same time, he gave her his directions.

"Make Ariah drink of your blood until she stops by herself. C'mon, not much time."

617Kanashimi Kurai

As commanded, Louveteau stood frozen in place, she didn't even hiss when her arm was cut. It was a minor wound and she had a fairly decent tolerance for pain. At his second set of directions though, Louve cursed to herself mentally and complied. She knelt at the side of the woman that Unsane had been carrying and offered up her bleeding arm.

618Bubbles [v3]

Unsane sorta sensed it, the curse. Like every Underworldian, he was sensitive to emotions, and fed on the strenght they carried instead of food. Swears and curses, in those occasions, smelled foul, like rotting fish. They were easy to discern in the end.

"C'mon, Louve, be happy. S'for the good cause. I'll make up to ya after, promise. Hurry up, too."

If someone asked, he'd say he was impatient, not worried for Ariah, of course.

619The Bitch D

Ariah looked at the girl then towards Unsane. Her eyes narrowed trying to figure out what he was thinking. Her nostrils caught the scent of the girls blood and everything in her screamed to get a sip. . . Her body fought against itself her mind trying to figure out what exactly would happen if she did drink for this girl.

Ariah's arm extended out and grasped the girls arm being careful not to hurt her. Her mind was going through the pros and cons of this whole situation. The girl seemed tense as if this wasn't what she wanted to be doing and every few seconds little zaps, barely noticable, would zip through Ariah's brain drawing her back from feeding.

"Frosty. . ."

Her hand was still on the girl's arm.

620Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau had no choice but to relent and be happy. In all honesty, she didn't mind, it was something her master wanted and she was willing to do it for him, despite her initial reaction.

621The Bitch D

Ariah frowned the slight sense telling her brain she was gonna feel lots of pain stopping. Closing her eyes she leaned forward and started to suck blood from the girls arm. She winced the blood didn't taste normal and she wasn't sure how much she should take. Her senses peaked telling her to indulge in the delicious dish. . .It was like a drug and she couldn't take her mouth away.

Ariah cringed widening her mouth trying to suck more blood from the girl. Her head pulled back and she could feel she had made a mess. Her mouth was ringed with blood. She shook her head and leaned forward again this time biting into the girls arm with her fangs.

622Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau could feel her blood being drained as the vampire drank. She knew before she had even obeyed that now the situation would become dangerous for her because she knew the potency of her own. It would be like fire and ice to the vampire and it would bring with it a surge of power. Pot, crack, meth, none of them could compare to the high, the glorious rush that would come with Louve's blood.

As the vampire drew away, Louve almost sighed with relief before she felt the fangs sink into her flesh. The werewolf clenched her teeth. She would not protest, she would not say a word. Her master had ordered her to let the vampire drink until she stopped. If that meant that Louve would be bled dry, then so be it.

623The Bitch D

Ariah held onto the girls arm feeling tiny pricks in her head from the chip. She ignored these pricks and just asorbed as much of the blood as she could stand. Her mind knew she would probably kill this girl, Louve. . .was that her name? The vampyr didn't care right now, she was hungry and this girl, no matter her name, was giving Ariah just what the doctor ordered.

[On a side note for all you technical people: The chip is lodged into Ariah's brain and most will say, "But your brain has no nerves! She couldn't feel any pain from the chip!" Well the chip in her head sends out collects waves of emotions then depending on the emotion it will send out waves through Ariah's brain. The waves sent into Ariah's brain tell her that she is feeling this amount of pain. Her brain gets the message and Ariah starts to feel the pain because thats what her brain is telling her to feel. Chaya.]

624Bubbles [v3]

"Okay, I think that'll be enough. Leave some for later."

The elemental raised his foot. The elemental pressed said foot to Ariah's forehead. The elemental pushed. Gently, of course. Back in the days, when he was trapped inside Gabriel, he had been a demon hunter. Surprising, eh? Well, his clan was faced to vampires ever so often, and Unsane had befriended a few. He knew how ... "clinging" they could get when they were really tasty.

And he really preferred Louve living and conscious.

625Kanashimi Kurai

If Louveteau had been pale before, it was nothing compared to after the vamp had gotten through with her. She looked like she could pass for dead. Louve climbed to her feet unsteadily, the world spinning around her. She faltered for a minute, but managed to keep herself on her feet and without a word, she turned.

The next full moon was days away, but now she would feed almost as if it were a full moon. She needed to regain her strength and for that she needed a few fresh kills. She could only hope that she would have enough strength to catch her prey.

She didn't say a word as she started to stagger back off into the brush, deciding that her master would most likely want to be left alone with the woman.

626The Bitch D

Ariah had felt as if she had been kicked a mile across the forest floor from Unsane's little tap. She had fallen back and hit her head on the grass and closed her eyes. She felt weird as if she just had her stomache pumped full of lard or something. . . HEr mind was swirling 'round and she felt she would never be able to stand again.

There was a point in this whole falling and hitting her head where Ariah thought she had heard footsteps. She wasn't sure and didn't really care either. She was feelin' goooooooooooooooooooood~!

627Bubbles [v3]

"Oi?"

A little tap to the vamp's side.

"You okay?"

A shrug. Unsane took out some bandages from his waist bag and turned to Louve. Gently, he leaned down and started wrapping her wounded arm.

"Really sorry, Louve. We were running out of time ... I owe you one. Or three. You okay?"

628Kanashimi Kurai

Louve mumbled something, pulling her arm away from Unsane before he could do much bandaging. As if just realizing what he had said, Louve turned to look at him, nodding. "Fine... just need... to eat..." She turned away again, walking towards the forest, the end of the bandages hanging loosely from her arm.

Louveteau disappeared into the trees, turning once to look back at Unsane before continuing on. She wouldn't return to him. Not with the vampire around. It would be far too dangerous for her, for several reasons.

629The Bitch D

Ariah lay on the floor her eyes still closed. Her mind spinning through so many things. She wanted to laugh but knew it was so far away from what she usually did she postponed it for a while. Her eyes clung shut as she listened around her. All her senses went out of wack, one time she could smell grass and trees then water and flowers. Other times she would be able to taste everything and hear the tiniest of bugs just walking through the grass around her.

Ariah clamped her hands over her ears and she cringed. Her body wasn't functioning right and she had no power to stop it. She wanted to scream and shout and make everything stop. Something in the girls blood had done this. . .

Everything went silent in one swift instant and thats when Ariah errupted into laughter. She tried to stop. . .Her mind was yelling at her to stop, but she couldn't. So she lay there ears covered and eyes crammed shut laughing hysterically. Oh boy would she regret this one.

630Bubbles [v3]

Unsane blinked. Muchly. First at Louve, then at Ariah when she started laughing. Definitely, this was a weird day. Then again, what could he do? With a sigh, the demon sat in the grass, crosslegged and leaning onto his palm, staring at Ariah in disbelief.

"Man ... does anyone in my damn empire has normal blood?"

Le sigh.

631The Bitch D

Ariah's laugh slowed and quieted to a soft giggle. Removing her hands from the sides of her head she turned to face the Ice demon that had taken her to the girl, Louve. With her eyes opened and her hood down she could clearly see the element. He sat there almost as if he was bored. Her ears had to strain to hear him as if he had whispered.

"Oooooooooooonsaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaneeeeeeee! Whaaaaaaat is wroooooooooooooong?"

She couldn't help but laugh at her own voice. It sounded so squeaky and soft. But in life it was just like it always was. . .just louder.

632Bubbles [v3]

Unsane was very tempted to put her out of it. Just a small, well placed hit ... or a tiny brainfreeze ... he wouldn't need more, and she'd go KO for a while, until she'd come back to earth ... then would follow sweet, blissful calm, and he'd be able to get sweet, blissful rest. Hey, he was still missing about a tenth of his body from the run after all.

If you asked him, he wouldn't be able to answer why he didn't do it. Instead, he got up and offered Ariah a hand.

"Now I remember why I usually don't help dying peoples ..."

633The Bitch D

Ariah frowned and a tear left her right eye, which was now open so you could clearly see the glass eye that was placed in the socket. She started crying loudly, whining almost.

"Unsane doesn't like me!"

Her foot went up and kicked away Unsane's hand and immediately Ariah had regretted it, she didn't have to even make her foot connect before the chip went off. A sharp burst of pain zapped through her and she screamed bloody murder. When the pain subsided the tears had sropped and the poor vamps body was curled up in the fetal position holding her head.

634Bubbles [v3]

Cute. The demon girlfriend had turned into a mix between an emotional princess and a freaking pirate.

"Just shut it, dammit. You're worse than drunk. C'mon."

With another sigh, Unsane leaned down. He wrapped an arm around Ariah's back, under the vamp's own arm. Heave ho! Up they went. Once he was steady to his feet, the elemental marked a small pause to allow Ariah to do the same - assuming she wouldn't just crash back down.

635The Bitch D

Ariah wrapped her right arm over Unsane's shoulder and around his neck getting comfortable. She frowned the tears had stopped and now her face was starting to dry. Her mind was in a whirl as he blood tried to push out whatever was making her act this way. She could feel it, the blood pulsing through her was trying to make this poison move out of her. Her left side started to lightly jerk and she moaned. This was going to hurt. . .

"Unsane put me down!"

Every pore on Ariah's body opened and slowly, yet gently blood poured out. She would be rid of this toxic thing soon. Unsane wasn't setting her down fast enough and that would just lead to his death. With her right hand removed from his neck she pushed against him letting herself topple to the ground once again. Soberness would hit soon and so would Ariah. . .

636Bubbles [v3]

Unsane clearly remembered the effect of Ariah's blood. After all, it was thanks to it that he was freed from the loser. As such, you can imagine it didn't take long for Unsane to let go of the vampire as soon as he felt that sweet, unforgetable tingling sensation. The one you feel when your body is getting freaking eaten by acid.

It was now his turn to turn in a pirate. His right arm and side were just a tad more melted than earlier. Beautiful. Seemed like he and Ariah had changed places since he had found her, for now it was his turn to be right about to faint. For now though, he only fell to his knees.

"Dammit, I'm not paid for this ..."

637The Bitch D

ARiah laid on her side watching Unsane. She had now noticed that Frosty had gotten extremely small. He looked weird, melting and such. He was letting himself die slowly to help her. She would've felt all tingly on the inside if her body wasn't fighting against itself. It would only take a few moments and soon her body would be alive and happy and covered in some greasy liquidy substance. Then she could help Unsane, the idiot snowman.

638Bubbles [v3]

Unsane was doing alright. Well, alright as in, not melting anymore. Sorta. In any case, he'd live, as long as he can get his hands on a few icicle before the next solar eclipse. No real link, it's just that solar eclipses don't happen too often.

Rambling. What counts is that to unsane's eyes, Ariah was far worse. After all, he wasn't the one bleeding from every hole; he was the one blinking and staring with his mouth open.

"The hell?"

639The Bitch D

With a small jerk Ariah's body was done draining. The blood that had escaped now started to sink back into her skin until all that covered it were her clothes and the yucky stuff that made her feel weird. Her eyes closed and she sighed over dramatically slowly sitting up. She winced looking at the clothes she wore, they were covered in the gross s**t. Her head turned to look over at Unsane and she raised her shoulders slightly then let them fall.

"The girl. . . Her blood and mine didn't mix so mine kicked hers out and took the good stuff."

She touched to liquid covering her and ewwed silently. This was grody, and ARiah never liked when it happened.

"Umm. . .You don't look to good love."

640Bubbles [v3]

"I'm fine." Yeah, right. He looked like he had spent a whole afternoon beside the furnace. "I mean, I'll live. Or something." Much better. Much closer to the truth, too. The elemental slowly pushed himself to his feet. Once up, he slowly waited for his head to stop spinning. Only, after a few seconds, he just gave up - a bit of his ear canals must have melted. He'd be dizzy until he recovers.

"Awesome ... say, mind giving me a hand? I need to get to a refrigerator or something before I fall apart ..."

641The Bitch D

Ariah stood up and walked over to Unsane and grabbed him shoulder softly. It was just to steady him but she could feel the watery feeling of his melting. She looked around at her surroundings and realized she didn't know where they were. With a sigh and a shake of her head she turned back to Unsane.

"Looks like you'll have to tell me where to go. . "

642Bubbles [v3]

"Straight ahead until you hit a wall." He said sorta weakly, pointing in the general direction of the stadium with a shakey finger. The elemental had no shame about showing his weakness, which means he'd have no shame about allowing himself to put all his weight onto Ariah.

Hey, he was "dying" after all, was he?

643The Bitch D

Ariah slipped her arm around Unsane's waist and held the weight he put on her. He wasn't heavy at all since most of him was puddled onto the floor. She removed her arm thinking it would be easier for her to run if Unsane was on her back and not hopping along by her side. She kneeled down slightly in front of the ice element her back facing him and waited for him to jump on so she could be off. After he would get on she would get up and run in the direction his shakey finger had pointed and then she could get washed off.

644Bubbles [v3]

With a small nod, Unsane god on the girl's back. It was a bit easier than when she had climbed on his, considering the vamp was taller than him. While it usually got on his nerves, this time he didn't mind. Arms around her neg, legs against her waist, clinging tight. All good.

"Y'smell good, y'know?"

645The Bitch D

Ariah stood and wiggled abit making herself comfortable then raised an eyebrow. The little demon must've been joking, Ariah thought she smelt more like cow manuyer. It could just be her too. . . With a shrug ARiah started to run.

"Frosty. . . You definitely don't have a good sense of smell. . .Do you?"

646Bubbles [v3]

"Sheesh, fine. I'll stay quiet next time I want to compliment ya."

He grinned. The comment had been full of sarcasm. She did smell like manure. He didn't mind that much, really. As long as the manure'd get him somewhere cold before he blacked out. At the speed Ariah was running though, it'd be a piece of cake.

647Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The small neko had run straight from the stadium and out into its surrounding forest as if Hells Dogs had been right on her heels. For now, out of breath and with a stitch twinging painfully in her side the neko stopped, her eyes large and frightened as she leant up against a large tree trunk, cradling her head in her hands as she pulled her knees up against her chest.

"Come back... Come back..." she whispered to herself as she rocked slightly back and forth against the tree, "Don't leave me..."

648Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The small neko's rocking slowly came to a stop as her transparent wings slowly unfurled from behind her, moving forwards and curling around her like a shimmering cocoon. Their transparency slowly faded, hiding the girl from view as her eyes clouded over with a soft purple mist, her head still held in her hand as the neko retreated into her mind trying to seek out the Senshi...

"Juunikyuu-sama...?" the neko called as she peered through the mist flowing through the infinite space she found herself standing in the middle of, "Juunikyuu-sama?"

What is it little one?

Within the mist a figure appeared, tall and elegant. Juunikyuu the Angel Senshi emerged through the mist, her arms held open to the trembling child.

"Juunikyuu!"

Juuni sprang forwards, burying her face in the womans stomach as she let the Angel Senshi wrap her in her arms, stroking a hand through her hair gently.

"I couldn't find you..." she spoke into Juunikyuu's tunic.

I'm sorry little one... I was busy in my own thoughts and did not hear you call... You know I would never leave you willingly...

"Please don't leave me alone... Please don't ever... It hurts so bad without you there..."

Juunikyuu smiled down at the neko-jin, I couldn't leave you child... You are like a daughter to me...

The mist swirled around the pair as they fell silent, happy for now to just be in each others company as she Senshi knelt down and Juuni rested her head on her older companions lap.

Meanwhile, beneath the shelter of the wings cocoon Juuni's arms became wet with misty tears.

649Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The wing cocoon flickered slightly, as if merely a projection onto the background of the forest and in a shower of sparks, it began to 'dissolve' from the top down eventually disappearing as a few solitary feathers drifted along on a breeze that rustled through the tree leaves leaving no trace of the neko-jin or the Angel Senshi.

650Enness

A rabbit sits in the moonlight, cleaning itself, not a care except for it's own cleanliness. Then, for some reason, it stops and looks around it, as if it heard something besides the soft summer breeze flowing through the trees.

It seems about to resume cleaning itself when a small dagger penetrates it's neck, appearing to come from the trees themself, which was accurate, but not entirely true.

This becomes apparent when a figure clad all in black walks out of the treeline and picks up his kill by the hind legs, looking at it before sitting down and skinning it, every so often absently pushing his long, dark brown hair from his face. Once he has it skinned, he takes a few rocks in his hands, closing his eyes, the rocks start to glow bright red, as if they were burning hot, which they in fact were.

After he has them at the right temperature, he places his kill inside the small circle he created with some, and covering it with others. Then he sat back against a tree, lighting a smoke and staring up at the moon as he waited for his meal to cook, whiping the bloody dagger off his pants

651Lady Adina

*The man wouldn't see or hear anything until it was too late...

Or rather, would be too late if the vampire that stalked his shadow was anyone other than the Lady Adina.

A master vampiress, there were very few who could detect a pressence such as hers if she did not wish it.

She had been just inches behind him from the time his blade penetrated the rabbit's hide.

As he stared up at the moon, breathing in the deadly ectasy of tar, smoke and nicotine as well as a combination of many other unpleasantries, she slipped a slender arm around his neck, her inhuman strength pinning him to the slender tree trunk he had been resting his back against.

With the tree partially between them, she could maneuver enough that should he seek to 'try' and harm her with a blade, it would likely wind up embedded in the trunk... if he sought to harm her with a gun of some sort... well unless the bullets were silver and blessed... there would be little that any amo could do to harm her.

She speaks softly, her voice a silken carress that brushed over his ears like velvet, deep with darkness and hidden promises... hers was the voice of dreams... A voice that men would follow, and had followed... to thei deaths.*

"How does it feel to be the hunted my little rabbit-slayer?"

She laughs and her voice chases over the man's skin like the most intimate of caresses, raising goosbumps along his flesh as he tensed against her grip

"Stop struggling, If I sought to harm you you'd be dead already. Now be good and I'll let you go..."

*She releases him from her grip and steps out from behind the tree trunk, letting the moonlight illuminate her flawlessly sculpted face, the doll-like features that looked as if they had been sculpted from wax and the gods had breathed life into her.

Her alabaster skin was offset by platinum hair that was bound atop her head in an elaborate series of braids looped around a carefully styled bun, curls and ringlets chasing down a swan-like neck and dangling like twisted moon beams in front of pierced ears.

Her darkly painted eyes were like blood rubies, a shinning crimson to match her full and sensuos lips.

Her petite and lithe body was clad in a midieval gown of black silk and tafetta, stitched with silver thread and trimmed in more of the same, elaborate embroidery adorned her long and flowing sleeves.

She smiles at the stranger seductively, a hooded cloak drapped over her narrow shoulders and pinned at her throat with a silver broach.

More silver glistened in her ears, and about her neck, am expensive ruby encrusted necklace that dipped down her chest, framed by the v-cut in her neck-line that also allowed a generous flash of pale cleavage.

Adina watched the man intently as she revealed herself, curious to see how he would react to her.*

652Enness

Actually, he had in fact sensed her presence, it had took him a bit to single it out, but all the same, he had known she was there. Though he had wanted to see what she would do first.

Ennes had been born with a strange sense of life, or in this case, lack of life. Which is generally harder to pin down because it is almost as if he were sensing the life in a tree, but one who knows how to use what he has can do it rather well.

As he sat against the tree trunk, he had been smoking with his left hand, though he was right handed. But the vampiress wouldn't know this. Why had he been doing this? Because his right hand was resting on his right thigh where he had a tactical holster strapped with a USP .45 Tactical, loaded with, non other then, silver nitrate hollow point rounds.

He did tense slightly as her arm went around his neck, though that was mainly instinct and quickly eased away as he felt the smooth fabric covering her pale arm and breathed in the sent of it as he brought his filter tipped friend to his lips again, taking a deep drag.

His deep brown eyes follow her as she steps out from behind the tree, his ears hearing her near soundless steps, as only few could. And he tilted his head to the side slightly, a small smile appearing on his face as she moved before him, examining him in much the same way he was her, though possibly not the same way.

A cloud of smoke escaped his lips as his eyes drew down, then back up her body, taking in the curves of it. Though even though he seemed disarmed by her, his hand never left his right thigh.

Drawing the cigarette back to his lips, he spoke, his voice smooth, calm, with a bit of mirth and a hint of an accent in it

"It is not the first time, and doubtfully the last, vampire. Besides, I'm not that hungry and was only out for a short hunt on this beautiful night. And there wasn't much bigger game anyways."

653Lady Adina

Adina shrugs as she observes the man quietly a moment longer, then speaks up...

"What are you doing out here alone stranger? Do you not feel death in the wind's caress nor smell the scent of blood? Something is very wrong this night... and I have never seen you before... interesting coincidence that..."

*Her eyes had long ago passed over the holster and his tentative fingers lingering near it.

This being was well armed and something about his composure told her there was more to him than meets the eye.

She would have to be careful with him...*

654Enness

It was Ennes' turn to shrug. And he did so, smirking slightly, though anyone who looked deep into his eyes would see there was something more there to what he said next

"I have been alone for a long time. Nothing new to it."

Then he paused, closing his eyes and breathed in deeply through his nostrils. Yes, there was the scent of blood, and something else. He had noticed it before, but had not paid much mind to it and went about his hunt.

He opened his eyes again and leaned forward to his little hearth, dropping the end of his cigarette into it and shifting around the rocks to check his meal, cutting off a bit of skin from it with a small knife he had taken from his ankle, not even seeming to notice the heat he had created, before leaning back and returning his gaze to the vampiress

"Death is all around us, always. You, of all beings, should know that."

He tore a part of the piece he had cut off the rabbit off with his teeth and chewed on it before continuing

"And there is always something wrong... But you are right, there is something about this night, something, wrong, near by. But as you said I am a stranger. So it could be like this always for all I know."

He chuckled lightly as he chewed and swallowed the remaining piece of meat before going on

"I am flattered that you would associate me so readily with this smell of death and blood. But I am merely looking for someone and heard they are sometimes near here. Though it does not surprise me you are near with this stench in the wind. Like buzzards to a corpse."

His words did not carry any real insulting tone, though they did not really carry any flattery either, and his face was impassive apart from the small smile that seemed ever present on his face

655Vahn Fah

~I see you, You see me~

Outside the Stadium, tents had popped up in various places, emergency medical treatment centers, as well as shelters. It seemed as soon as an influx of people had run clearing out to take refuge in the forest, the neighboring beasts decided it was buffet hour. However the Kyonuske would have none of that.

THWOK

With another clean sweep of her blade, Amaya severed off the giant mantis's head, watching as it fell to the floor, twitching violently before quieting down into death.

Her eyes were dead on the inside. As she lowered her katana, staring off to the side, back towards the Stadium. Her feet neatly balanced along the limb of a great tree, she apparently seemed to let her guard down, as another giant mantis leaped out and tried to take advantage of this. "!"

However, its arms and legs seemed to slide off its body the closer it got to Amaya. "Ah..."

"...Amaya-kun..." the soft voice reached out to her, and there, landing nimbly in front of her, was Mitsuyo. Her cat like eyes blinked once, before settling onto Amaya.

"What are..."

Both women seemed to stare at each for a moment, Amaya's wavering eyes, in front of Mitsuyo's peircing ones. She suddenly thrusted her arm forward, holding out what appeared to be a letter towards Amaya.

"This was found on Captain Tenshu's body. It's for you."

Amaya's eyes seemed to light up for a moment. "From Captain Tenshu...? For me...?" She thought back to when they both were walking through the stadium's halls, with a brief stop to his room. At that time...?

"Good thing it was discovered by my Captain. Otherwise it would've been kept as evidence, and you wouldn't have even gotten a glance at it." mitsuyo said, as she turned her gaze on over to the stadium, plumes of smoke rising from it's center. "I don't know what's in it, but... As a Vice-Captain, I think it's a great honor to be the receiver of her Captain's final words." She looked back to Amaya, who clutched the letter tightly to her bosom. "...Read it well."

Mitsuyo crouched slightly, before bounding off the branch and back towards the outskirts to help as she could.

"Thank you..." Amaya's eyes welled up with tears, as she bowed down. "Mitsuyo-san..."

She leapt off the branch and landed upon the ground. Sitting under the shade of that great tree, with her moonblade laying on the ground right beside her, she opened the letter...

Amaya,

If you are reading this, I am probaly in athoer world that I can't return from...

She stiffened her lips slightly, her eyes going over the parchment.

I'm very sorry for the anxiety and grief I caused you... I really can't emphasize that enough no matter how I say it.

"Captain Tenshu..." Her voice cracked slightly..

I had been hesitant to tell you about the reason behind my recent anxiety-- I hope you can understand that the reason I hid it from you was so that I didn't drag you into it. I hope you can forgive me...

Her eyes blinked a little, not knowing where this was going...

As I am about to drag you into it anyway.

"Huh...?"

I sense that my time is near... Thus, to show my faith in you... I will tell you the all the facts of this conspiracy that I have discovered.

Her hands seemed to shake now, as she continued reading the letter, now shaking unctrollably.

"........... This...."

656Vahn Fah

~The last of a Void war~

A soft thudd was heard, as the unconscience body of a Kyonuske was visible. The detention center, within the hallways of the Stadium. The cell door swere cleanly cut in a circular fashion, as a figure stepped out.

"Don't worry, your not dead. You'll wake up in a minute." The voice said softly, before stepping forward into the light. "Now... let's go, find Captain Kyonuske!" Asano exclaimed, the flames on his sword dying out, before he began moving forward.

~~

Within the forest, Amaya was seen, still knelt on the ground, as she tucked the letter away into the folds of her robes. Her eyes were clear and shining. Her resolution was FIRM.

~~

Within another part of the forest, the bodies of several lower level demons were scattered all over the floor, hacked to peices.

HEH

HEH

HEH

HEH

Leaning against the trunk of a tree, Hikaru tried to steady herself. "...Ah..." HEH "I... held my sword against Amaya-san... I...." She lowered her head, bleeding and crying all at once. "I'm...despicable...despicable..." Her eyes widened as she stared to the ground, her knuckles turning white. "Despicable...Despicable...!"

THUNK

"WH...WHO'S THERE?!"

Hikaru shouted out, half firghtened by the noise and scared to death, considering her current state of mind.

"Hyah!" The soft feminie voice sauntered down the trees, to Hikaru, causing her to glance up. "This is horrible. So very horrible indeed!!"

".......Ca...Captain...Fumei..."

Fumei stood atop the limb above Hikaru, looking down at her Vice-Captain. "You look so frail... You poor thing. Want me to save you?"

Fumei was suddenly inf ront of Hikaru, cupping her chin gently. "Come with me, ...Hikaru."

657Vahn Fah

~The last of a Void war pt.2~

Mitsuyo's eyes stared forward, as she leapt from limb to limb, within the forest, the Kyonuske had now moved outside, establishing a perimeter, and keeping the various denizens of nature from feasting on unwary people. The only ones still in the Stadium now were a few stragglers, a few of the Captains and most likely a few of the fighters...

"It's not easy.. I suppose." she said softly.

"Did you deliver that letter, Mitsuyo?" The voice came from her left, and she turned her accordingly, watching as Tekaru came into view, easily keeping pace with her.

"...Captain..." she stared at the youngster for a moment. "...What are you doing on my patrol route?"

"Idiot...I came to check on you of course. Since your okay, hurry up help me with this. I'm dead tired..." He thumbed back, behind him, and Mitsuyo turned her head to stare at what appeared to be an angry mob of monsters giving the duo chase.

"Well, Captain, you were th eone who volunteered to take over all the routes of the 4th division..."

"Oh shuddap. just go and take care of them all already."

Mitsuyo turned her head to stare back at the monsters following them. "...!" It seemed, somehow, durring the short time they had conversed, the number had been vastly reduced, only about 3 remaining, from the dozen that she had initially seen only but a moment ago. "...There are only this many left? Wasn't... there a lot more?"

"Shut up and work already! Go! go!" Tekaru said with a slight look of annoyance, as he stopped, standing atop a limb. Mitsuyo smiled softly, before leaping backwards, and easily dispatching the remaining beasts.

"I... How long have I been out here...?" She asked, wiping her blade clean along a group of leaves.

"Never mind that." Tekaru said softly. "Seeing a colleague and junior fight like that... It puts one into a tough position you know?"

"...Captain. Do you really..." Mitsuyo turned her gaze to Tekaru. "Think that... Captain Fumei..."

"Ex...Excuse me!"

Both of them turned their heads, to see a korenjaan leaping out and down on the ground below. He knelt crouched on the floor as he spoke, in what seemed to be a very big hurry.

"What is it?"

"Yes, sir! Excuse me-- but Captain, Vice-Captain, I bring word from 15th and 12th posts-- Asano Lian, Vice Captain Hikaru, and Vice Captain Amaya... have escaped custody!!"

658Vahn Fah

~The last of a Void war pt. 3~

"...I'm very... very sorry..." The words drifted through the trees, as the korenjaan bowed down on the ground before Tekaru and Mitsuyo. "Vice-Captain Amaya said she needed to go to the bathroom, and as soon as I left her alone... Everything blacked out... When I woke up, it was already like this... I don't know what to say..."

Tekaru folded his arms across his chest, hiding them withint he sleeves of his uniform, as he sighed. "She used her flame..."

"Huh!?"

"Amaya specializes in support flame abilities... Sealing her flame should have been a no-brainer... but we didn't do it..." He turned his head to the side, to stare at the large group of trees that had been blasted, in a large circular fashion. "Because no one thought that... Amaya would want to escape custody so badly."

"She's not sentenced to any punishment... why..."

"There is only one explanation for her behavior..." Tekaru said evenly, as he started walking away, with Mitsuyo staring at his back. "Mitsuyo, you go back first... I'm going to help Amaya." His eyes narrowed as he gripped the handle of his blade.

~~

Within the forest, lithe feet carried from limb to limb, as the figure rushed through the trees. It was none other than Amaya.

I kept telling myself that it's a mistake... I kept telling myself that... In one hand she clutched tightly at the letter, as she made her way through the trees. It's not real... but... It is real, isn't it, Captain Tenshu...? She picked up the pace now, her eyes narrowing as tears slipped from her eyes.

"The one who killed you... really was him...!"

~~

On the ground, two figures walked quietly through the forest trail. Fumei was in front, with Hikaru trailing behind at a slight distance. She paused, as she lifted her head, staring in front of her. A smile spread across her face as she waved.

"---- The two of you are together after all.... Just as I thought."

Before both women, stood Tekaru. With folded arms, and his body slightly turned to the side, his eyes stared at both Fumei and Hikaru. "Only Hikaru's escorts were knocked out... If you helped her escape... it wasn't very smart of you to make it so obvious, Fumei."

"What..." Fumei said softly, as she stood stock still. "You misunderstand..." Her eyes narrowed gently. "I did that because...I wanted people to know."

"It's a good thing I got here before Amaya did." Tekaru said icily, as he leaned forward, gripping the handle of his blade firmly now, as Hikaru's eyes widened. "Before she get's here... I'll kill you..."

SHHHHH TOK

Eyes widening a little, Tekaru slid his elft foot back a little. In between him and Fumei, had landed... none other that Amaya herself. "....Amaya...!"

"---Finally. I've found you." She spoke softly. "I didn't think you would be here...." She rose from her coruched position, sword drawn already.

"Stop, Amaya!" Tekaru stepped forward, arm outstretched. "She's too strong for you! back down and leave this to me! Amaya!!"

Dead silence.

Amaya's blade was poistioned right along side Tekaru's neck, the boy's eyes widened as far as they could be, as Amaya stood firmly, her own eyes staring down with contempt.

"---Ama..." beads of sweat ran down his cheek. "ya...?"

"You're Captain Tenshu's...murderer!!"

~~

Thus, I sense that my time is near... To show my faith in you... I will tell you all the facts of this conspiracy I have uncovered. The reason why Vahn Kyonuske has been acting so strangely, and why the training of this ryoka know as Silver was commenced. I discoevered a terrible scheme in my investigation.

Re real goal of all these estranged orders.. and the training of this ryoga, the scheme is to take control of something and it was planned before this stadium was thrown into chaos.

That 'something' is... 'Existence'.

Only during such straining chaos, will the seal on 'Existence' be lifted.

This 'Existence' has the destructive power of a million flames; the wielder has the defensive strength of the same magnitude to withstand the power of this flame.

At the time of destruction, 'Existence' will be revealed and its flame will burn through all. It is said that during that instant, the power of the flame will surge to more than 10 times the original strength.

The conspirator... plans to use that power to destroy the Stadium, as well as all who get in his way. and the name of that cursed man is...

Sakuzano Tekaru.

~~

Tears streamed down Amaya's face as she stared Tekaru down.

"--- That's really... What Tenshu wrote... on the letter?"

"...Yes. ...And he wrote this at the end..." She said, her voice shaking and threatenign to crack at any moment. "'Today I succesfully got him to meet me at the Eastern entrance, during all this madness. I will stop him from succeeding in his plan. If he doesn't, I will fight him to the death. If I die...'"

Tekaru stared on in disbelief.

"'Amaya-kun... please inherit my will, and slay him... This is my... last wish... Not as the Captain of the 2nd Division... But as a man... Pleading for your help...'" Her eyes let out the tears, her hand shaking, even as she continued to hold the blade out against Tekaru's neck, her eyes were watered over, her heart racing in heart break.

"AAAAAAH!!" she raised her blade, and brought it slashing downwards to cleave Tekaru in half... as he watched, wide eyed.

659Vahn Fah

~The True Will~

The explosion rocked the forest grounds, boughs from trees straining fro the sudden gust of wind, some snapping and flying off. The flames licked up and down from the ground, not spreading a single bit, before snuffing out.

The smoke settling and clearing, Fumei's smiling face could be seen through it all. Skidding backwards, Tekary broke free of the smoke and dust, grinding to a halt. His left forearm was up and raised inf ront of his body. "Baka Amaya! think about it!!" He yelled out. "Because he died, he wants you to fight his battle?"

Amaya broke free of the smoke, dashing towards Tekaru with her blade at the ready. "Do you really think Tenshu would write something like that!!?" His fists clenched in anger as he held his ground, growling in anger. "The Tenshu I know... Isn't an idiot who would blindly walk into a battle when he is not certain about winning!! Nor is he a weakling who woudl tell subordinate to take care of his problem for him!!"

"But..." Amaya seemed to falter only slightly, as she reached Tekaru. "That's what it says...!! It has to be true!! It was defintely Captain Tenshu's handwriting!!" she yelled out, tears streaming from her eyes as she swiped her katana forward, ina horizontal manner.

Tekaru easily evaded, his eyes still wide in shock.

"I don't...want to beleive it either!! But that's what Captain Tenshu wrote!!" She bellowed out, her eyes crying and full of vengeance. "I have to do this!! For Captain Tenshu...!!" She charged directly at Tekaru again. "I...! I... I don't..." she faltered completely now, her eyes red from crying so much, her face slick with tears. "I don't know what to do anymore... Tekaru-chan..." she sobbed, her hand shaking violently.

"...U...WAAAAAH!!" She swiped her sword intot he ground, causing another explosion to rock the grounds, and forcing Tekaru to leap into the air to completely avoid it.

"Damn..!!" Amaya has totally lost it, but...Tenshu defintely would have not wrote that...!! Someone must've changed his will... To make Amaya and I fight each other... He started to descend from his leap, and his eyes caught sight of Fumei. Her smile seemed to have only grown broader.. her eyes shining with mirth. She then turned her head up, and directly stared at Tekaru, grinning a grin that said 'Ha. Ha. Ha.'

"...I see..." Tekaru gritted his teeth, as he began descending down towards Fumei, his eyes enraged. "So this also is... PART OF YOUR DEVILISH SCHEME!!! FUMEI!!"

He continued aiming his flight of descent to crash right on top of Fumei, his hand gripping the handle of his blade tightly--- when suddenly Amaya appeared directly in front of him, having leapt fromt he ground, her blade already moving to slice him across the chest.

"...Amaya...!!" Beads of sweat ran down his cheeks, as he watched her, horror on his face. Tears, seeming to eternally spring from her eyes, continued running as she said not a word. I can't dodge it in midair!! "Damn!"

Without any other choice, Tekaru snapped his left arm to the side, catching Amaya right across the face, in a hefty slap of his knuckles across her head. Like a rag doll, she was struck, and instantly went limp, her body distraught and over wracked.. the blow was enough to send her tumbling back onto the ground, hitting a few branches whichs lowed her fall, but hurt her as well, until she fell, limp to the forest floor.

Tekaru landed on a branch, braced, as he looked to where she fell. He realized that maybe he hit her too hard... "Amaya!!"

"...Arara..." The voice drifted out from the forest floor, right behind Tekaru. "The Captain of the 4th Division is so cruel! Aren't you supposed to be a healer? There's no need to hit that hard..." Fumei spoke gently, her eyes shining in the growing dusk. "A girl who ha slost her mind to her emotions..."

"Fumei..." Tekaru's eyes closed tightly. "Not just Tenshu... Amaya too... You made her suffer so much pain...to the point that she held her katana...so tight that her hands bled..."

"...Ara? I'm afraid that I do not understand..."

Tekaru turned around, facing Fumei as he stood atop the branch. "I told you Fumei." He leapt off the branch and landed on the ground, a few feet inf ront of Fumei, as suddenly the surrounding air seemed to grow very chilling..

"If you made Amaya shed even one drop of blood...I'd KILL YOU!!!"

"...AA..." Fumei smiled, as she slid her right foot back. "...That's no good, Captain of the 4th Division." Fumei's left hand went to her scabbard, and her right went to the handle of her katana. "If you draw out your power here... I'll have no choice but to stop it with my flame."

660Vahn Fah

~Creeping Limit~

The area seemed to be in division almost. On one side, extreme heat. Ont he other, extreme cold.

Fumei.

Tekaru.

both faced off with each now, staring the other down.

"----Cap...Captain Fumei..." Hikaru said shakingly, confused and unsure of what was going on..

"Move back." Fumei said softly. "Hikaru. Unless you want to die." She said sweetly, as her multicolored eyes gleamed. Hikaru gulped, her entire body shaking.

"...Who are you kidding? Backing up is not enough." Tekaru spoke up, his head lowered as he pointed his blade sideways. "Get out of here Hikaru-kun. Don't stop running even after we've dissapeared from your sight..."

Hikaru began to slowly back away from the two, as Tekaru gripped his blade with both hands now.

"If you stay anywhere within 7-square miles of this place... I can't guarantee that I won't drag you into this." His voice was hollow, even as he leapt high into the air, his blade raised high over his head, as Fumei merely stared up and watched passively.

"SOAR IN THE FROZEN SKY!!" He bellowed out, as the moisture in the air suddenly began to condense, and form thick streams of ice all about his blade, and around his arms. "HYOURINMARU!!!" Intertwining all about his body, was a great dragon formed of ice, a thick length of chain flowing from the hilt of his released moonblade. the serpintine ice dragon roared open its maws, as the surrounding trees began to wither under the proximity of such cold.

Hikaru could only stare, wide-eyed and open mouthed as she fell to her knees. The dragon of water and ice, formed by pure energy... not only that... It can even... control the weather...! The skies over the entire forest seemed to darken, and cloud, as the coldness creeped forward. This is the first time I've seen it. So this is... Captain Tekaru's... 'flame'. The only Kyonuske.. to not even use a flame: Hyourinmaru.

Tekaru suddenly swiped his blade forward, sending the entire ice dragon down towards Fumei, which came crahsing down in a heavy torrent, upon both Fumei and Hikaru, who stil had not moved. The trees nearby were buffeted, and instatly their bases were frozen over. Hikaru herself leapt forward and through the brunt of the torrent, and freed herself, but int he process ot her right arm frozen solid. "...!" So much water! Such a fast speed...! It's impossible to avoid...!

"WUUUUUUAH!" Tekaru swiped his blade downwards yet again, this time sending a crescent wave of ice and water at Fumei, who had landed on a neary branch. Fumei saw the crescent coming, and back flipped, landing on a branch behind her, then hopped further back wards, to land back on the ground, in a short skid... only to find her left arm snared by Tekaru's hilt chain.

He was right behind her. "...!!"

Her entire left arm was slowly being frozen over, as Tekaru held her arm down with the chain, twisting his blade so he could send it ramming forward into Fumei's back. Fumei only had her head turned, her eye staring directly at Tekaru, with a smirk.

"You're done for, FUMEI!!"

Fumei's eye only narrowed, killing intent showing through for perhaps the first time, as she spoke ever so softly. "Hikari no Mekurumeku. (Blinding Light)"

Her right hand inside of her own robes, she had aimed her palm directly at Tekaru's face, as a brillaint burst of blinding heat and light went off directly in the boy's face.

"KUH!" Falling backwards, his eyes shut tightly from the pain, Fumei's fingernails seemed to elongate, stretching and stretching, like sharp needles, going past Tekaru. "...Are you sure? If you dodge it, she-will-die."

Tekaru's eyes suddnely widened as he rolled to his stomach, yelling towardsAmaya's prone body. "...Ama---"

KECHANG

Fumei;s fingernails were stopped, blocked by a flowing black ribbon, which warped every so often, before billowing once more. Hikaru, Fumei and Tekaru stared on in huge shock and surprise...

"....Mitsuyo!"

There she stood, crouched right in front of Amaya's body, her ribbons having stopped the attack fromr eaching any further. "...I'm really sorry... I was going to head back as you instructed, but... I felt the temperature in the air change, so I turned around..." Mitsuyo's eyes narrowed toward Fumei. "...Please put away your sword, Captain Fumei." She slowly rose to her feet. "...If not, I will be your opponent...!"

661Vahn Fah

~The Nocturne~

The outskirts of the forest surrounding the Stadium. Numerous small tents, were set up all around its vincinity, as the Kyonuske mingled about, going about their seperate duties, rushing to and fro, while patrols continued on in the forest. A place was needed to house all these people in for the time being and one was being scouted out...

But within one particular tent, lay the prone form of Amaya. Sleeping on the crude bed set up, Tekaru and Mitsuyo stood over her.

"...If you hadn't turned around... Amaya would have died..." Tekaru said softly, staring down at the Vice-Captain that lay peacefully. "...Thanks, Mitsuyo."

"My pleasure..."

~2 minutes earlier~

Fumei retracted her fingernails, moving her right hand to and fro, as if it were in pain. Mitsuyo continued staring Fumei down. The Captain merely turned around, and began walking away.

"STOP, FUMEI!" Tekaru suddenly yelled out, getting to his feet.

"Instead of coming after me, shouldn't you go over there and take care of the... Vice-Captain of the 2nd Division?" Without another word, Fumei and Hikaru leapt forward and moved off into the depths of the forest.

~~

"........" Tekaru stood there numbly, within Amaya's tent, biting on his lower lip as he turned away, back to Amaya. How much of Tenshu's will was rewritten...? Using the power from the 'Existance' unsealed in this chaos of the Stadium... To destroy... He walked on over to Amaya, kneeling by her side as he pressed a hand to the girl's forehead. Is that part real...? If it is...then that must be what Fumei has been preparing for...

The following message is meant for all Captains and Vice-Captains... The Stadium has now been declared a 'deadzone'. This is a direct order from the Captain of the 1st Division. Everyone is to refrain from entering the stadium at this time. This decision is final. Over and out.

"Ca...Captain...this..."

Tekaru's eyes widened... as he rushed out the tent, and looked towards the Stadium.

"Captain!!" Mitsuyo, followed Tekaru, wondering what was going through his mind.

"The chaos... and appearence of this monster.. these events, it is all a part of Fumei's plan. I can't just sit here and not do anything to stop it!" Tekaru continued walking forward, towards the Stadium. "Come, Mitsuyo. Let's go stop 'Existance'."

~Continued in Leviathan Stadium~

662GS Sailor Eternity

The silver rings on her staff chimed softly well she walked through the shadows of the vast forest, Eien’s star shaded irises were alert but soft well admiring the beauty that was around her. Soft lazy clicks were also heard coming from her sandals well she stopped in a clearing to look around, strange she walked through darkened areas but did not have a shadow herself.

She wandered away from the stadium that her pale figure had come across before; something was wrong there and would investigate when the time was right. The modern world was so strange now and it frightened her some, but she held her mask of serenity in check. Best to look the part than the weakingly she once was. Maybe it could be different here, but what she had seen this group of people was a tight knit of friends and letting outsiders in maybe was something they usually did not let happen. Yet would they turn her away or just pass by with a curious glance of another hood figure in the crowd. She let the first choice flood her mind, which was a bad trait for her. Jumping to conclusion, but how could she not. The friends and guardians that she trusted so well left her high and dry.

Rubbing her brow, the eighteen-pointed star on her brow was dimmer than usual. A radiant light all of it’s own, was now a dull weak flame among a sea of sunbeams. Biting her lower pale pink lip, she played with the edge of her grey skirt and she knew she would need to rest soon. She was weak and sleep was required, even for things like her.

Placing a hand on a tree near her, she sent out a prayer to the sins and the virtues before putting up her hood wrap. Taking off into the shadows, her pallid form was a silver figure in the golden light of the sunrays peaking through the treetops. Coming to an outer area she pulled herself up onto a branch before curling up tightly. This spot was good, Eien hated the common thing of a ‘bed’ to be confined to a room was too much for her. She would rather sleep out in the open, and usually did not care what weather.

She giggled at the last thought; Charron would be cross finding her out here again. But Charron was not here and she did not think the old firestarter maiden would know where she is.

Shaking her head, a few cropped moon-shaded wavy locks peaked out from her hood, the only evidence she was there was the soft light of her silver star on her brow. Eien’s long lashes fluttered shut before her bosom fell and rose softly, letting her mind relax into a world of Nod.

663Vincent. V Ex-~

"!"

The young elvish man awoke from his slumber with a quiet gasp, his eyes blinking feverishly for a few seconds as he gazed around. His purple eyes were slightly dazed, if not showing the slightest hint of distress. He had been awoken by a short nightmare, such a thing would on normal circumstances not leave him in such a state, but it was so realistic, realistic enough to frighten him. What he dream was about was slowly slipping away from his memory like water through a sieve, any recollection of it disappearing, he'd probably remember something about it later, but right now, just everything about it eluded him. He sat up, or rather, shuffled a little bit in his tree to obtain position that allowed him to look forward into the darkness of the forest rather than its beautifully green canopy.

He laid in a tree, though not an ordinary tree, by appearance anyhow. The branches of the tree itself had twisted and turned, intertwined around each other, creating a slightly concaved platform that he lay upon, a solid, yet flexible mass of branches. He stifled a yawn, squinting to see through the darkness. If the platform were on the other side of the tree he'd be staring at the very edge of the forest, into bright daylight, if it weren�t night of course. He frowned, it was unusual for him to wake up at this time, in the dead of night, and he had no chance of getting anymore sleep now. He could sit in this tree for the remainder of the night, or take a stroll around the out skirts of the stadium. He opted for the latter, purely because he'd be far to stiff if he chose to lay around all night awake.

He rolled over slowly, his jaw-length white hair cascading downwards, cloaking his face behind a wall of show white hair. He had slept in his trousers, socks, gloves and shirt again. His jacket, boots, bracer, scarf and scythe lay further up in the tree on a small shelf of sorts, fashioned by the trees own bent branches. He pushed himself up onto his knees, rubbing his cheeks gently with the base of his palms, yawning quietly. He slowly, with some effort pushed himself to his feet, reaching upwards to pull his clothing down slowly. He pulled on his clothing at a none too fast, none too slowly pace. And, he sat down again, pulling his scythe and bracer down with him. He had yet to put on his jacket, deciding to put on his bracer first, if he did get attacked, his opponent would be rather unknowing of his protection.

A mithril bracer, perhaps the only thing he had left of his Elvish homeland, just enough to cover his lower arm from the wrist to the middle of his, as the proper term is called, brachios-radialis muscle. Many carvings had been put into it by methods unknown to him, giving it a look of elegance and beauty, flowers, trees, petals and other such things had been carved into the material. Something now usually done to something that is meant for battle. He strapped it to his right arm, slowly, his eyes watching his own movements to make sure he secured it properly, the last thing he would possibly need was it coming loose and losing an arm when trying to block a blow. He tightened the final few straps, pushing himself up onto his feet as he did so. He snatched up his jacket, throwing it around his shoulders before pushing his arms through the sleeves.

It was so quiet at night, and he so enjoyed it that way. He lifted his scythe, resting it across his shoulders. He held it there with one hand, holding it near the end of the shaft to balance the weight between the blade end and the shafts end to prevent it falling from his shoulders. Looking down from his wooden platform, he bent his knees and jumped into the air, off of his platform and began his descent to the ground. His feet hit the ground with a thud, his knees bending to withstand the aftershock of the landing. He looked up, straightening up simultaneously, turning slowly to face the edge of the forest. And he walked around the tree before setting off towards the forest edge. His long coat trailing along behind him, floating seemingly due to the speed he was walking at, and the gentle breeze. For now, the only thing he wasn't wearing was his scarf, which was stuffed neatly into his pocket.

~~~~~

Within perhaps a ten minute stroll, he stepped out from the forest edge, his eyes closed as he inhaled gently through his nostrils, feeling refreshed by the air, and he exhaled just as gently, opening his eyes slowly. He blinked rather slowly; numerous camps that were set around the forest outskirts met his gaze. His mood changed very quickly from content to confused, and perhaps rightfully so. If anyone were to look out from the nearest camp up at the forest edge, looking hard enough anyway, they would eventually pick out his solitary figure, with his large scythe resting across his shoulders.

It was now that he allowed his scythe to fall slowly from his shoulders and to be propped against him while he withdrew his scarf from his coat pocket. The black scarf flapped helplessly in the wind as it was straightened out, before being wrapped around the young elf's neck and lower face. Not only keeping him warm, but concealing his appearance to some degree, having hid his face from the nose down. He gazed around; perhaps there was a tournament, taking place at the famous Leviathan Stadium that would explain the large amount of tents around the area. He exhaled again after one short breath, picking his scythe up again. He set off towards the nearest camp, maybe seeking answers, or maybe to have a good conversation, his mind hadn't yet chosen and exact thing to do.

Hopefully he wouldn't be attacked. A shadowy figure hauling a scythe upon its shoulders, kitted out with a jacket easily caught by the wind, and a scarf concealing ones face could strike up worry of his presence, then again, maybe not. He would have to see what happened when he was noticed, when he got closer.

664Nighthunter

A dark figure, almost looking like a shadow, wanders through the forest near the stadium, stopping at one point to light a cigarette, the flare from the lighter illuminating his face.

As he takes a deep drag, he looks around him, his brow furrowing slightly as he seems to pick up on some unknown scent

"Hmm... The wind reeks of death..."

665Kanashimi Kurai

One cold eye settled on the dark clad man as the crow fluttered his wings. On the branch next to him sat Alexiel Alastaire. She fell backwards so that she was hanging from the branch by her legs and looking at the stranger. "The scent of death... would explain why the forest is so quiet..."

666Nighthunter

Night blinked slightly as he heard a female voice behind him, really not having expected a reply to what he said, then smirked as he was surprised that he didn't detect her presence before. She was good.

He looked over his shoulder to see her dangling from the tree by her legs and nodded

"Indeed it would... Probably just someone else trying to destroy the stadium again..."

667[Niitsu] - the - [First]

Niitsu walked silently from his cold-fire portal which had appeared in front of the stadium. Upon seeing nothing interesting, he walked forward, away from the stadium, about five feet, entering a clearing.

With a few slights of his hands and inaudible muttering, a frost ring begins to take shape directly in front of Niitsu. Once the perfect circle was completed, strange symbols began forming, the frost sprouting off from the original circle.

His eyes closed, Niitsu's face begins to cover in small beads of sweat.

For an instant, all the frost's movements sped up until four small tendrils of it meet in the very center of the circle.

Then, a massive explosion of wind was released from that point, causing a few trees to uproot. The next instant, all the wind had ceased and three crashes nearly fifty feet away from trees meeting the ground could be heard through the motionless area almost as if it were happening right in front of you.

A blazing white light escaped the pattern, rushing upwards into the sky at an amazing pace. Suddenly, the light turned red and then one realized it is not just light; it is the very fire which burns from within the Abyss.

Just as suddenly as the light had appeared, it vanished, leaving behind in its wake a being who looked calmly about... Guardian of the Abyss.

He was built somewhat similar to Niitsu; his limbs were only slightly muscular and his hair was naturally thin and wispy, but that was where the similarities ended. His hair was a dark green, his eyes were black, ringed with a tinge of purple, his skin was a dark tan, and his face showed the smear of a smirk.

668Kanashimi Kurai

"Interesting..." Alexiel dropped out of the tree, flipping to land on the ground in a kneel. Daemon followed after her, settling on her shoulder.

669Nighthunter

"Yes. I think this would be the fourth or fifth time someones tried it... You'd think it would discourage people from going there..."

Night turned as she dropped from the tree to get a full look at her now that she wasn't shadowed by the trees as much

"But one must have their blood I suppose."

As he looked her over, his eyes went to the crow on her shoulder, and he could tell there was some kind of bound between the woman and the bird. He always found such bounds very interesting

670Kanashimi Kurai

"Sadly, you're right..." Alexiel leaned against the tree as she looked the man over.

671Nighthunter

He took one last deep drag from his cigarette before dropping it to the ground and crushing it under his boot, exhaling the smoke slowly as he looked at her

"You sound like someone who's experienced it first hand..."

672Kanashimi Kurai

"I come from a family who enjoys blood sport and I've had my share of blood spilt by men..." Alex reached up to stroke the chest of the carrion bird resting on her shoulder.

673Nighthunter

"Heh, I know that feeling..."

Night sits down, leaning his back against a tree and looks up at the sky

"So what brings you to this wonderous place?"

674Kanashimi Kurai

Alex shrugged. "Dunno... guess it just sounded like an interesting place..."

675Nighthunter

"Hmm, yes. That it is..."

He brought his eyes back to her and the bird

"Where did you learn to be so quiet and blend in so well? Not many people can watch me with me not being aware of their presence."

676Kanashimi Kurai

Again Alex shrugged. "It's a habit one picks up when one doesn't want to be noticed."

677Nighthunter

Night nodded to her

"Very true... You appear to have a lot of practice with that. Much like myself... Though is it that you feel the need to hide yourself that you have learned this, or something else?"

678Kanashimi Kurai

"It's a need sometimes when travelling... never know who you'll run into." Alexiel slid to the ground, her back resting against the tree.

679Nighthunter

"A good point. Though you strike me as the kind of woman that can take care of herself if the need arises."

Night digs into the pocket on his trenchcoat, pulling out his pack of cigarettes and his lighter. Shaking a cigarette loose, he places it between his lips and lights it, watching the smoke float up into the sky

"My names Night, by the way..."

680Kanashimi Kurai

"I'm Alexiel Alastaire... and this is Daemon." She motioned to the bird on her shoulder. "Just because I can take care of myself Mr. Night, does not mean that I enjoy volatile situations."

681Nighthunter

Night nodded to both Alex and Daemon

"A pleasure to meet you both. And that is a wise way to do things. Though I've always been a nullheaded, charge in the front door type."

He takes another drag from his cigarette and exhales the smoke before speaking again

"How did you two become companions?"

682Kanashimi Kurai

"I found him when he was young, he had a broken wing and I nursed him back to health. He's been with me ever since... we have... a special bond." A special bond indeed.

683Nighthunter

"I see... Interesting. I could tell you two had some kind of bond."

684Kanashimi Kurai

She nodded. "He's my eyes when I can't see... my ears when I can't hear... my nose when I can't smell..." Alex could link with any animal and just about any person to sense what they sense, but that mental link was stronger with Daemon than with any other. He had been with her longer and he was willing to share his mind with her.

685Nighthunter

"Ah, that explains it. I've heard of that kind of bond before... Actually some of my family have it. Though I don't seem too."

He sighed slightly as he brought a small flame into the palm of his hand and incinerated the end of his cigarette, watching the flames dance for a moment before he closed his hand

686Kanashimi Kurai

Alex raised an eyebrow as she watched him. "A pyro?" How interesting.

687Nighthunter

Night looked up at her with a smirk and shrugged slightly

"Slightly. My powers seem to mainly lie in kinetic energy though. And lately a bit of telepathy."

688GS Sailor Eternity

Eien's eyes flew open, how long had she been sleeping? It must of been a long time because the dreams and visions that came to her were still crashing within the depths of her mind. Flashing of the sinning of heaven and the blessing of hells, it hurt a lot this time. But she kept her cool well pulling the wrap down from her chest and for the first time revealing the slightly rounded stomach on her pale body.

Only a month and she was starting to show, in about three more she would be ready to be born. Such as the short span for eiehian is, three to four months for a usually birth. But it brought tears to her eyes, remebering the battle with Jericho. Eien was able to summon the souls she needed from her star chambers but the last blow he made to her womb would make sure that after this. ...she could have no more children... the wombs of eiehian are very tender and very valueable. The one gift she had to herself still may be born dead or be dead already inside of her.

No she would not think such things, she knew she could feel the star-heart within her. It had to be, it just had to be.

Wrapping the wrap over herself again, Eien gently slipped from the tall oak tree she was sleeping in for the past few nights. Her grey skirt fluttered in the breeze well her sandals clicked softly. The hood covered her head, and her rings chimed on her staff. Wandering in and out of the shadows like a silver mist.

689Tenma Keigou

He stood In a clearing in the forest. Not relly a clearing only a whole in the canopy big enough for him to see the stadium. There was no expression shwon on his face, due to the mask. He stood the gentle breeze making his kimono like clothes sway ever so slightly. A gentle rasp as cloth moved against cloth.

His eyes shone slightly as he looked at the stadium. His let palm resting lightly on the Moonblade tucked into his sash, inadvertently stroking the cold hilt as he looked where a battle was most likely raging without.

I want to be in there.

He turned slowly and began to move again. Making his way to where he thought the other kyonuske would be. His hair was pulled back and tied now, the two bangs hanging down on the sides of his face. All that was heard as he left was the gentle swish of his clothing and the slight rasp of his breath as it hit the mask. nothing more.

690Kanashimi Kurai

"I see..." Alex fell silent, having run out of things to say.

691Nighthunter

Night nodded

"Still trying to get the hang of the whole telepathic thing. That just started to crop up recently..."

692wolf4life13

Wolf walked slowly through the forest from the small shack that led to his home in barton. His short black hair flowed with the wind as did the edges of his coat and one edge of his scarf. Golden eyes flashed in shadows and light alike as he moved, and only the faint rustle of leaves told of his approach. He yawned slightly behind a gloved hand, revealing the edges of sharp fangs before shrugging his large bag into a more comfortable postition on his back.

He had needed a place to train for his coming fights with Karia and Jeanne, and for that place he'd chosen the arena he'd heard about from his friend Sagi and visited once before. A smile of anticipation crept across his face as he moved and the faint scent of jasmine seemed to rise from him as he moved. His aura, inverted as it was around his soul, barely stood out above his skin, yet a sense of purpose filled him as he wondered if he could continue his non-magic training in this place. The last four he had visited had strong fighters but none that would not use supernatural powers.

As he drew closer to the stadium a strong gust of wind blew into his face revealing a mark on his forehead that seemed a reflection of the moon's current state. The dark circle had barely a trace of white on one side and his aura seemed to reflect that lack clearly, his second reason for entering this place was in the hopes Karia and Jeanne would not find him as he became powerless, at least that they would not until his strength returned.

693wolf4life13

Wolf hissed softly to himself at his lack of perception, normally he existed with heightened senses from his shape shifting and his magic, but now, under a brilliant curse, he existed as he had when he was a child. He hated it, he felt wary and on edge at all times as not hearing the birds in the trees save when they called or flapped wings, not hearing the heartbeat of a squirell quicken, not smelling the scent of individual animals, drove him to a state of near paranoia. The only quaility he had managed to shape shift for days now had been his eyes, and gradually they were taking on flecks of brown and losing their sharpness.

Wolf growled in annoyance at his power being drained and quickened his pace towards the stadium, for once he was oblivious to the world on levels he had grown unconciously used to. It was this lack of senses however, that prevented him from crossing paths with any of the people that had evacuated the stadium, and by extension being warned of the dangers that lay ahead.

694Lucind Varhetel

Outside of the stadium in one of the many first aid tents Lucinds eyes snapped open. Breathing heavily due to the unexpected return journey, she blinked in confusion. In the next moment her eyes widened and she began desperately to get up from the stretcher: her knees buckled and she fell to the floor clumsily - her mind and soul demanded to get some rest and thus were taking away her physical strength.

Crawling and staggering, Lucind dragged herself out of the tent were she could see the stadium. Her look glided up the massive wall and searched...searched for...

Maximos Wrote:

It wasnt a true explosion. There was no sound, there was no force to the blast. Just a sudden expanse of light. The light filled a hemi-sphere above the ground. It seemed as if it was carved in that shape, or perfectly drawn. Just a ball of light covering everything in a 15ft around, and 10 ft high radius, in pure silence. One would even venture as far as to call it a purifying light. Even as it struck the eyes it felt soothing, like a cool balm on soft burnt flesh. It was beautiful, for all the few seconds it lasted. But then it faded away, slowly the light shrunk, slowly fading slower, and slower, and slower...Until it vanished entirely, and its wake where the Destroyer once stood.....was nothing.

Small bits of white light, mixed with bit of black fluttered in the air like snowflakes, gently falling to the ground and then fading away to nothing. Maximos was no more.

As if a part of her was still on the merchant's ring, Lucind could slightly feel the explosion, Maximos' parting. Then a faint glow was to be seen at one point above the stadium.

After tumbling some more steps, Lucind fell on her knees, she could barely cushion herself with her arms.

Blue strands hid her face, now even paler than her skin already was, reminding of a porcelain doll's complexion. Unconsciously, she dug her nails into the soil until a first sob could be heard.

Finally, she sat back on her heels - and began to cry unrestrained, burying her face into her hands.

She cried because of her psychical and physical exhaustion.

Due to the high concentration and the strain that had suddenly vanished at a moment when she thought the worst was still to come.

She cried because she felt utterly relieved to have got through such a trip - sane.

Her tears were shed in satisfaction: She had felt Maximos' endless gratitude. She was really happy that she'd been able to help him. And still her mind was filled with countless memories, scenes, emotions.

But these were also tears of sorrow, for she'd lost a...a friend.

Someone she had truly cared for.

695Enki Leviathan

***Through the chaos and destruction, Enki could not ignore his true calling: That of Gaurdian. Despite the blood, death, screams of terror and horror, the blue-haired one did anything and everything he could to save everyone and everyone and get them to safety. The blood made things quite difficult, but fortunately, that went away. Some people were harder to save then others... dillusions, insanity, uncontrolable writhing from pain and mind-wrenching anarchy. The Stadium had become a living hell in the past few hours... some will not survuve... mentally, at least.

Having done all he could inside the walls of the Stadium, Enki makes his way to the surrounding forest where the Kyonuske had set up lodging and medical aid tents. He wanders in between the tents, listening to the mumbles and crying. In few tents, there was still screaming from innocent people who were caught in the worst of it from the Destroyer and Ariah. So much death. He walked by some more tents and then heard the sound of a body hitting the ground, then tears. Curious, Enki walks a little further and sees a figure on the ground before a tent.

To his surprise, there was his used to be subordinant, Lucind Varhetel. Enki walks further toward her, then kneels down before the woman and gently moves a strand of her hair away from her eyes with his thumb*

Lucind... are you all right?**

696themightyjello

A wail echoed throughout the trees of the forest surrounding Leviathan; though not the howl of a wolf or the cry of its prey, but the high-pitched buzzing of a precision machine. All the parts worked in unison, all the parts were oiled and maintined, and in return for this exact science of pistons and gears, the machine would operate exactly, swiftly, and smoothly...

From the city of Barton, a road ran through this forest towards the towering silouette of the Leviathan Stadium against the skyline. The road, while not the most well maintained stretch of concrete in existence, was fairly sound, without potholes or large sections in disrepair. A car traveling down this road would easily be able to handle high speeds without being distrupted by uneven terrain or obstructions in the roadway... or perhaps a bike.

Vrrr...

The trees passed by on either side like a blur as the large black motorcycle buzzed through the forest towards the Stadium; bright stripes of white shooting over its gleaming and polished surface as the broken light of the forest canopy crossed paths with the lone rider and his motorbike. It almost seemed as if the two were one; both clad entirely in black, covered head to toe and bumper to bumper, the light reflecting from both the polished covering of the bike and the polished surface of the rider's helmet.

Vrrr...

Unthinking, unwavering, and intent upon arriving at the destination. The thoughts of the rider and the bike were exactly the same. Both moving in quick, precice ways. Both machines.

</randommotorcyclemoments.exe>

697Lucind Varhetel

She want silent when she felt someone kneeling down next to her. She stifled her sobs and slowly turned her head, then whispered:

Enki...?

With the back of her hand she tried to wipe her tears away and waited some more until she thought she could trust her trembling voice not to fail.

The Destroyer...he...is gone. And with him....Maximos.

She breathed deeply. The weeping had weakened her even more so that she was now all of a shake and near to collapse.

698Enki Leviathan

***Enki sits down next to her and wraps a comforting arm around her shoulders. She then spoke her next words... the words take a few moments to register in his mind before Enki tenses up from their realization*

What? Max-... My brother...? He is gone...?

*Enki wouldn't sweat the details now, Lucind needs attenting to. He very gently tugs er against his warm body and keeps her close, trying to keep her comforted***

699Lucind Varhetel

Fighting against fainting right now and there, Lucind tried hard to speak again, with eyes closed, her head leaning against Enki's shoulder.

I tell...more..later. Please...bring me...lake o...river...

Her lips kept on moving as if they wanted to form another word.

But then her limbs went numb and swoon embraced her.

700GS Sailor Eternity

Eien's silver steady gaze flashed within in the tall tree tops as she regarded the camp area. Chaos was all around her, the eiehian maiden had seen and witness from sensing out to the stadium and the pain that feel to this small area of people here. The eighteen-pointed silver star on her brow glimmed for a moment in tender thought as the healer sent out a small prayer for the people here. Curling up tighter on the branch, she cocked her head slightly again, wondering what had happened. It was off and death was near, the stench was so strong within her nostrils that it made her gag at times.

Glancing to her right she watches others buzz in and out of the tents from her hiding spot within the trees, rubbing her swollen slightly stomach for her babe. She leaned back into the shadows and a soft chime is heard on the wind well she adjusts the staff on her back.

Will they be alright though flashed in her oldened mind, battle and worn they are... but will they give into that.

701[Niitsu] - the - [First]

Niitsu walked calmly from behind a tree, looking at the mass of destruction the stadium had now become.

He sighed, muttering, "Well, looks as if nothing will be left of that place."

During the past few hours, he had kept away from the stadium, feeling the power radiating from it, one that he knew very well he could not cope with if it came to push and shove.

As he watched, he saw Enki and a woman... he knew not how, but he knew who Enki was upon sight. He had heard much of this man... brave, protective, caring; it was quite obvious this was him.

Niitsu watched as he went from person to person, acting as their saviour.

Sourly, he thought, You know just as well as anyone that you cannot save them all... some will be damaged beyond hope; death would be a fortune when bestowed upon them.

However, he would not interfere until asked... he had stood by as his own life was destroyed, his hopes, dreams, loved ones, rivals; he had watched and not lifted a single finger, too arrogant to be seen a hero, a so-called good guy. He had always had that type of outlook on life; plus, it was so much easier to stand by and watch than to interfere and cause problems for yourself.

He was now going into a lapse, recalling images from his past; a burning carcass, a raped and murdered woman, his own lover struck down by his own misjudged swing, and his silent footsteps walking past it all, never to return to that awful day.

His snapped open as he fell to the ground, hitting it hard. Catching his breath once more, he sat up, his head reeling as he did so.

He then continued to watch the destruction and mayhem from afar; he owed these people nothing from himself, or at least he thought.

702GS Sailor Eternity

Sighing softly she turned her star shaded eyes to the sky again, slipping from the tree with a soft thud and walking back into the forest. Death did come and death did go, but how people can build together a new what makes the next step is easier than it attachly looks. Gaining that trust is a new issue that people need to over come and care about for them to live.

Damn there she was going again in her thoughts, how can Eien think such things when she herself was running. But her problems did not matter, their were people's lives here in danger and losing loved ones left and right. Placing a hand on her pregnant stomach, she felt Rev kick slightly.

The star on her brow twinkled through the sunlight in the trees, silver and brillant on her pale brow. She looks back to the tents and ponders again for a moment.

703Ho Shin

So much pain, so much suffering, so much chaos and for what? The events unfolded before one can cause so much confusion yet, for some reason, make so much sense.

So here we were, like animals it seemed. Out here waiting. Waiting for what, the answer? There would never be an answer. There would never be a solution. But who cared. What could we do at the present time. Wait. All we could do was wait.

Shin lifted himself from the ground where he lay, pushing his palm downwards onto his leg, pushing himself up. A sigh escaped his lips as he straightened up and looked around. It was cold out. It was not frigid as one would think, found in nature accross the frozen tundra. No, the weather was mild, not cold at all. It was a unatural cold, something that came with fear and uneasiness.

What was next? Was was to come of Leviathan, of the Kyonuske? No one was certain. All we could do was wait.

A breeze swept accross the plains, rushing through the Kyonuske. Shin's black cloak swayed in the wind, the mark of the Kyonuske clearly visible upon his back. He had his duties, his responsibility and that could not be ignored. He was not in his rank due to his lazyness. Much as he wished he could help, he found that the best help he could provide was to lie low with the rest of his kin and wait.

704Tenma Keigou

He walked slowly until he saw something odd. A man standing, simply standing. Not an odd thing, his standing, but the odd thing was the mark on his back. It was an emblem of the kyonsuke. He approached the man in true kyonuske fashoin. Silent, his breath not even making a sound as he approached. He did not draw his blade, nor show any weapon. He simply approached silently. Oh so silently.

"Why do you have that on your back"

He said standing with his back straight, left hand on the pommel of his moonblade. He was clearly marked kyonuske. He was short in stature, and his pale complextion and his white kimono like uniform and white mask gave him away. If the moonblade didn't that is.

705Ho Shin

Shin had not heard the man approach him, but that was to be expected. He had mearly sensed someones approach. He wasn't startled. Shin turned his head to the left, giving the man a clear profile view of his face, all the while allowing Shin to see the man.

Shin closed his eyes slowly, inhaling as he did so only to open the a small moment later followed by his exhale. He wet his lips slightly before speaking out.

"I am Kyonuske...much like yourself. Although I believe I hold higher postion. Who are you?"

706Tenma Keigou

He took in the man's features. Memorized the face of someone claiming to be of high rank. He took in the confident stance and easy movements, the lack of startlement at one approaching ithout notice. All this he took in in a few seconds.

"Tenma, and yes I would bet you are of higher rank than myself."

He said calmly. His palm now on the blade as it tended to be when he was relaxed. His face was still hidden behind the mask, as it usually was. So there was no real profile to see.

707GS Sailor Eternity

Eien sat againist a tree, meditating with her long legs crossed under her. Reaching out to the area around her, it would make chaos blush a radiant red all it's own with what lays within these still miles. Death and saddeness were all around here, but something held people together. Hope was still there.

Absently-minded putting a hand on her swollen stomach, the wrap around her small form flutters within in the wind slightly. Along with her silken cropped moonshaded locks. The star on her brow glows slightly before she ties a clothe around her forehead hiding the star. Eien's hands returned to her stomach and started to think of a small prayer for the people here. Being mute did help in her situation at times, but praying to the sins and virtues did help when she could. Shifting slightly the only noise was the soft russle of her wrap.

Letting out a silent wince as her baby kicked.

708Enki Leviathan

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Fighting against fainting right now and there, Lucind tried hard to speak again, with eyes closed, her head leaning against Enki's shoulder.

I tell...more..later. Please...bring me...lake o...river...

Her lips kept on moving as if they wanted to form another word.

But then her limbs went numb and swoon embraced her.

***Enki nods and slides one arm under Lucind's legs, the other he moved down a bit to slide behind her back. Gently, he lifts her up and holds her form close to his body. He looks around and his eyes flash blue for a moment before he turns to the East a bit and begins walking. In only a minute or so, he reaches the river and walks to the bank of the slow-flowing river. He kneels down and gently sets Lucinds form in the grass that lines the riverbank*

There you go, hun**

709Lucind Varhetel

Lucind's soul reacted to the presence of the water and guided her mind out of unconsciousness.

Slowly Lucind extended an arm until her hand hovered directly above the river's surface.

Vice versa, the water spirits felt the Half-Siren's plight: first, a single drop floated upward, touching Lucind's finger. Then a shapeless water spirit soared up and wrapped around her hand, giving her new power.

Lucind sighed, opened her eyes and carefully stood up. Unlike full-blood Sirens, she didn't have much control over water but was able to heal slight injuries with it, though, and - what was most important now - to clean her mind. Still unsteady on her feet, she walked into the river until the water reached up to her thighs.

More spirits started to entwine around her body and a faint, monotonous singing could be heard: Lucind freed her mind from all dark remnants of the Destroyer's soul and Nocturne's attack. But she also created a mental seal to save everything seen and done within Maximos' soul so that she could call the memories back whenever she wanted.

Finally, the song ended and Lucind spoke, though not moving from where she was standing.

For all the years, Maximos' soul was in an unhealthy state. It was split. And Maximos' mind lost between hatred and guilt. He knew who he was, what he had done, but he denied and feared the truth.

And today, when the arena started to bleed and panic broke out, he was overcome by his most darkest memories. Hatred took over within his soul - and for the second time, he became The Destroyer. Maximos descended into his own private hell, where millions of devoured souls, gathered from the Destroyer's sword after their bodies had been slaughtered, cried in pain and horror.

I managed to invade the Destroyer's mental core and eventually slip into Maximos' soul. I helped him to find balance, to find back to his old Self.

But the shadow shell that formed his body didn't stand the transformation. It cracked. And exploded into dust and radiating, soothing light.

Maximos has found release. Or call it redemption. He passed on to...well, who knows.

A mysterious smile appeared on Lucind's lips.

Then she closed her eyes again and slightly raised her arms to make her farewells. With a voice, pure yet calm and warm, she sung in Seireneia, but someone capable of simple human empathy would be able to feel the meaning behind the words:

Lay down your sweet and weary head

Night is falling

You have come to journey's end

Sleep now

Dream - of the ones who came before

They are calling

From across a distant shore

Why do you weep?

What are these tears upon your face?

Soon you will see

All of your fears will pass away

Safe in my arms

You're only sleeping

What can you see

On the horizon?

Why do the white gulls call?

Across the sea

A pale moon raises

The ships have come

To carry you home

And all will turn to silver glass

A light on the water

All souls pass

Hope fades

Into the world of night

Through shadows falling

Out of memory and time

Don't say

We have come now to the end

White shores are calling

You and I will meet again

And you'll be here in my arms

Just sleeping

What can you see

On the horizon?

Why do the white gulls call?

Across the sea

A pale moon rises

The ships have come

To carry you home

And all will turn

To silver glass

A light on the water

Grey ships pass

Into the West

After a moment of silence, Lucind turned around and waded back. Her expression was peaceful although fresh tears wet her cheeks.

The water trickled down her body so that she was completely dry when she stepped out of the river - and directly felt her knees weaken again.

Hmm, it seems my soul is punishing me for that risky soul diving trip. Still taking away my physical strength...

She smiled faintly at Enki.

710GS Sailor Eternity

Eien had started to block the emotions that she felt around her, it was a great deal to feel from that and the drama made her nearly faint. She did not need that for the baby at all. Yet Rev seemed to be well inside of her, kicking and shifting once in awhile. Leaning her back againist the tree behind her, Eien placed both small hands on her slightly swollen stomach.

Sliding them over till her arms wrapped around her larger than normal stomach, she curled up in a comfortable position. Looking around her and staying out in the open for a moment to relax and sense what was around her. Yet that was an overwhelming experience that left her wondering of what could she help her. She was something different... but much of the people here seemed to be in the same way. Her skills as an oracle could help? ...no having the visions hurt so much at times and left her mind in a coma like state. A healer, yes she was a master healer but they may already have some in that position. Her essence hood, not a chance she is telling. She wiggled her nose just then, scowling a cute scowl on her ethereal features. Like she could say anything, she gave up her voice for her child.

Bowing her head slightly she was so tired all of sudden, but she needed to hide again. Stay out of sight, yet her long lashes shut and Eien fell asleep againist the tall oak tree guarding over the soon to be mother. The eighteen-pointed silver star on her brow, glowed dim well she rest. Brillant like any of her children in the heavens. What was that song she heard...it made her so sleepy. At that moment the eiehian maiden just rested for a moment.

711Enki Leviathan

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Lucind's soul reacted to the presence of the water and guided her mind out of unconsciousness.

Slowly Lucind extended an arm until her hand hovered directly above the river's surface.

Vice versa, the water spirits felt the Half-Siren's plight: first, a single drop floated upward, touching Lucind's finger. Then a shapeless water spirit soared up and wrapped around her hand, giving her new power.

Lucind sighed, opened her eyes and carefully stood up. Unlike full-blood Sirens, she didn't have much control over water but was able to heal slight injuries with it, though, and - what was most important now - to clean her mind. Still unsteady on her feet, she walked into the river until the water reached up to her thighs.

More spirits started to entwine around her body and a faint, monotonous singing could be heard: Lucind freed her mind from all dark remnants of the Destroyer's soul and Nocturne's attack. But she also created a mental seal to save everything seen and done within Maximos' soul so that she could call the memories back whenever she wanted.

Finally, the song ended and Lucind spoke, though not moving from where she was standing.

For all the years, Maximos' soul was in an unhealthy state. It was split. And Maximos' mind lost between hatred and guilt. He knew who he was, what he had done, but he denied and feared the truth.

And today, when the arena started to bleed and panic broke out, he was overcome by his most darkest memories. Hatred took over within his soul - and for the second time, he became The Destroyer. Maximos descended into his own private hell, where millions of devoured souls, gathered from the Destroyer's sword after their bodies had been slaughtered, cried in pain and horror.

I managed to invade the Destroyer's mental core and eventually slip into Maximos' soul. I helped him to find balance, to find back to his old Self.

But the shadow shell that formed his body didn't stand the transformation. It cracked. And exploded into dust and radiating, soothing light.

Maximos has found release. Or call it redemption. He passed on to...well, who knows.

A mysterious smile appeared on Lucind's lips.

Then she closed her eyes again and slightly raised her arms to make her farewells. With a voice, pure yet calm and warm, she sung in Seireneia, but someone capable of simple human empathy would be able to feel the meaning behind the words:

Lay down your sweet and weary head

Night is falling

You have come to journey's end

Sleep now

Dream - of the ones who came before

They are calling

From across a distant shore

Why do you weep?

What are these tears upon your face?

Soon you will see

All of your fears will pass away

Safe in my arms

You're only sleeping

What can you see

On the horizon?

Why do the white gulls call?

Across the sea

A pale moon raises

The ships have come

To carry you home

And all will turn to silver glass

A light on the water

All souls pass

Hope fades

Into the world of night

Through shadows falling

Out of memory and time

Don't say

We have come now to the end

White shores are calling

You and I will meet again

And you'll be here in my arms

Just sleeping

What can you see

On the horizon?

Why do the white gulls call?

Across the sea

A pale moon rises

The ships have come

To carry you home

And all will turn

To silver glass

A light on the water

Grey ships pass

Into the West

After a moment of silence, Lucind turned around and waded back. Her expression was peaceful although fresh tears wet her cheeks.

The water trickled down her body so that she was completely dry when she stepped out of the river - and directly felt her knees weaken again.

Hmm, it seems my soul is punishing me for that risky soul diving trip. Still taking away my physical strength...

She smiled faintly at Enki.

***Enki watches the beautiful Siren at work in the water, his eyes starting to glow a soft blue. He contently listens to her sing her song and smiles as she starts returning back to the shore. Once upon the shore, she collapses to her knees. Instantly, Enki drops to his and wraps his arms around her to help her*

Is there anything I can do to help?**

712Ho Shin

He nodded only breifly before turning his head back around to look at the rest of the encampment. The wind blew past again, moving both their garments with it, finally putting it them back. A long moment past between them before words were spoken again.

"There is uneasiness here with the Kyonuske. We may be skilled at what we do... but we cannot help but feel uneasy in times such as this. Word of advice, watch your back... trust no one but yourself, and even if we all are in need to work together, be careful."

He paused for a moment before continuing.

"My name is Shin Menoskaye, Second in Command and creator of the secret art of Shadow Drifting."

Shin took a step forward, the crunching of the earth beneath his feet. He moved slowly torwards the center of the camp and pushed aside the flap entering into one of the tents. Before entering he turned back and glanced at Tenma. "You're welcome to enter and chat if you would like, not like we can do much else" And with that, Shin entered the tent, closing the flap behind him.

713Tenma Keigou

A restraint. He held back aqt the words second in command. He was alit higher than percieved. nd he had invited a simple fighter to chat. Something seemed wrong here, something strange and uncalled for. But he entered the tent slowly. His hand still on his blade, still not exactly comfortable. Something seemed amiss.

714GS Sailor Eternity

It was now or never shaking her head well she tied back some of her short silver locks. Standing and placing her staff behind her Eien walked from her spot in the forest. She slept a little which was needed before she going forward again. Wrapping the scarf wrap tighter around her, she placed a hand on her stomach feeling Revolution kick. Her other laying lazy on her bag, her herbs were still there. Thank the sins and virtues for that.

Her star dimmed as she entered into the small campment area, stopping just at the edge of the camp area and looking outward. Placing her hand on a tree just a few steps from it, she cocks her head in concern, feeling the downward spiral of darkening emotions here. It was thick as dark fog and intense like a surreal mind.

715Ho Shin

Upon entering the tent you would notice it nicely organized, nicely lit, quite spacious, with tables, chairs, and a bed. Shin sat at a table, making tea. He didn't turn his head at Tenma's enter, in fact, he assumed Tenma would follow.

"Would you care for some tea?" He asked Tenma. "You look tense... don't worry about anything, I'm not one to kill you... by force or by poison."

He shrugged and handed him a cup.

716Tenma Keigou

He took notice of everythign around him, the lighting making it easy to see, he had been sleeping under trees and was not used to being enclosed but he stood, still at attention as he took the cup of tea, smelling a small hint of honey to sweeten. Something he was not used to. He did not take a drink for he still wore his maks and most likely would keep it that way around a high ranking officer.

He stood back straight, body still tense, disipline wight well have come out of his pores as he worried over small things he was doing.

717GS Sailor Eternity

Eien pulled her hood up and entered into the small encampment, looking as another helper would. Shifting from shadows to shadows looking around at the souls in pain around her. She would stay and help if she could, she didn't totally understand what was going on. Only sensed what she could and she was a stranger still, something that they may reject but if she could help. She hoped, ugh still believed that.

Tying a quick band around her star, the light dies from her brow. Hidden by the clothe.

718Ho Shin

Shin raised an eyebrow.

"No need to be formal around here. I will not demote you or anything. You need to understand that there are times where a Kyonuske should be serious... and there are times when a Kyonuske can relax to a certain extent. I like you spirit though, I like your respect for people. You may remove your mask in the presence of I."

He took a sip of tea and closed his eyes in thought, furrowing his brow slightly.

719Tenma Keigou

Sliding the mask back over his head and away from it he hooked the strap of the mask onto his sash. And took a sip of tea. He still looked wary but he wasn't as tense, nor was he at attention, He simply stood there watching the man think.

"You looked worried, mind if I ask what about"

He asked politely, and respectfully at the same time. He still would not be desrespectful to a captain.

720GS Sailor Eternity

She entered into a small tent regarding a woman injured with a swollen stomach more than hers. She was about to give birth, looking around the other doctors and nurses were running around like mad helping the other people. Eien glided to her side before kneeling down to the bed to her, smiling softly.

A thick small IV was hooked into her arm, looks like what the members here could spare for her. Eien took off her herb bag before patting the other woman's hand. Her star shaded irises soft well looking into the young woman's emerald colored eyes. "Who are you?"

She just smiled sadly and patted her throat, saying something silently. A way of showing that she was mute, and the young woman understood. "...your mute?....sorry...just assumed you could talk....a...a.a..are you a nurse...a healer or something?"

Eien nodded and held up her bag for the woman to see, before squeezing her hand again. Making breathing motions with her and staying by her side. "...t...t..t.hank...y..you....na..mes....Arina...c..c.c.an't....really..a..a.sk you...r. na..me...."

Biting her lip Eien shook her head before making breathing motions with her mouth again, placing a hand on Arina's stomach. The little on in there was small and it would be a hard birth. Though her hand glides down from the woman's plumb stomach to brush a lock of black hair from her brow. She stayed by her side before Arina choked out, "...Ceres...th..tha.t's what...I..I..I am going to ..c..a.ll...y..y.ou..."

Eien looked up in surprise and nodded, smiling to her softly before squeezing her hand again. A doctor came by and glanced their way, assuming she was just another volutneer, shrugging before he went onto his other patient. It helped to have more since the injured and body count were high.

721Ho Shin

He opened his eyes but narrowed them. Shin raised his hand and motioned for Tenma to sit.

"Of course by now you are aware of the mess Leviathan Stadium is in."

He paused, taking a sip of tea before continuing.

"The Kyonuske are in no better shape as it would appear. Having to wait like this... what are we? Are we running, waiting? I wish it would end, I wish we could do something. But alas, it is but wishful thinking. We all have our orders, even I... and we cannot ignore that."

He set his empty cup down on the table next to him, taking a sigh and hanging his head down between his legs...staring off into space. He looked up at Tenma, giving him his attention.

"So, why are you here. Why do you continue this life as Kyonuske?"

722Lucind Varhetel

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

***Enki watches the beautiful Siren at work in the water, his eyes starting to glow a soft blue. He contently listens to her sing her song and smiles as she starts returning back to the shore. Once upon the shore, she collapses to her knees. Instantly, Enki drops to his and wraps his arms around her to help her*

Is there anything I can do to help?**

Besides from guiding me back to the tents...or maybe carrying me.., she added for she simply didn't manage to stand up after the water spirits had left her, No, I'm fine for now. Just need some rest.

If it was possible to rest at all in this mayhem taking place in- and outside of the stadium...

Lucind placed her arm around Enki's neck and sighed.

I still don't even know who gave me a lift from the merchant's ring...and what the hell is really going on there. I mean, the Destroyer's appearance was only a side effect. But I saw two persons down in the very center of the arena and...

She blinked. Have you seen Sunstrike? He fought against the Destroyer, but I'm oblivious to almost everything around once I start to slip into someone's mind... I hope he's fine...

723Enki Leviathan

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Besides from guiding me back to the tents...or maybe carrying me.., she added for she simply didn't manage to stand up after the water spirits had left her, No, I'm fine for now. Just need some rest.

If it was possible to rest at all in this mayhem taking place in- and outside of the stadium...

Lucind placed her arm around Enki's neck and sighed.

I still don't even know who gave me a lift from the merchant's ring...and what the hell is really going on there. I mean, the Destroyer's appearance was only a side effect. But I saw two persons down in the very center of the arena and...

She blinked. Have you seen Sunstrike? He fought against the Destroyer, but I'm oblivious to almost everything around once I start to slip into someone's mind... I hope he's fine...

***Enki picks Lucind up once more and begins heading back toward the tents*

Sunstrike? Oh, that guy's fine. He's been up against worst then Maximos... As for what's going on... far as I can tell, someone named Provindence is trying to exact God's revenge upon the people in the stadium, or something like that. My brother, Efreet, was fighting him last I checked... I have been busy getting stander-bys out of the stadium so I know not the details...

*He leans down and gently presses a kiss to Lucind's forehead, a small trace of moisture left where his lips were. When he reaches the tents again, he walks into a vacant one and places Lucind down onto a cot. He then kneels beside her and smiles hopefully at her***

724Lucind Varhetel

Hmm...hope you're right. Maximos...he conveyed me a kind of last words for everyone here he might have hurt unintentionally...being the Destroyer.

Once again, Lucind saw young Maximos saying goodbye to her, and when he spoke: Please...tell them I'm sorry.

She could hear excited voices, moans of the wounded. The smell of blood.

Lucind felt Enki kissing her. She closed her eyes and mumured:

What a wicked, crazy day.

725Enki Leviathan

***Enki needn't hear the words to know what they were. Maximos' last goodbye. He lefts out a soft sigh and gently lays his head down against Lucind's arm*

A day I hope will soon end... I may have to go back into the stadium and help, I don't know how the situation has gotten...**

726Lucind Varhetel

She nodded. Okay. But take care. Maybe the worst is still to come...

Rather to herself, she added thoughtfully. I was just about to leave the stadium, to live somewhere else. And now this.

She drawed up her leg and smiled back at Enki, but a trace of bitterness was mingled in her voice.

727GS Sailor Eternity

Eien just nodded again listening to Arina as she spoke, telling her of her family and her life. How she grew up in Barton and her husband was missing now. She asked Eien about her life but kept forgetting that the eiehian maiden could not talk. Babbling on about wondering how Eien's baby was doing as well. "Oh Ceres, I know you would just lov..e...a...ahhhh....so..rry...coming again..."

Eien, now nicknamed Ceres for the time being squeezed Arina's hand. Comforting her as another wave of pain speard through her as the baby started to come forth again. It would be here in time, just a few more moments hopefully before she would start the birthing stages. Looking around for the major utensils that she would still need. Warm water, fresh clothe. She would get it when she needed it, for now she just relaxed and tired to put Arina's...rather talkive mind at ease.

728Nighthunter

With a slight groan, Night stands up, dusting himself off and rolling his neck, then he looks back at Alexial and Daemon

"I'm going to go and see if I can find out what's going on at the stadium. You're welcome to come with me if you wish."

He pushes back his jacket, pulling his USP Tactical from it's place in his shoulder holster, he pulls back the slide, letting it go forward of it's own accord with a satisfying click as it loads a round into the firing chamber and replaces it back in its holster

"Just wish I had some way to go in with more than a pistol and a few grenades... I have a feeling I'd like my full combat loadout for whatevers going on."

729themightyjello

The buzzing sound that had been present for a few moments from deeper into the woods, along the road that lead to Barton, was growing steadily louder.

It picked up in volume, though dropped in pitch a bit, as the lone motorcycle that violently screamed down the road towards the Leviathan approached. The trees began to give way, a bit, and then eventually vanished entirely when the landscape opened up to the large open space in front of the Leviathan.

A sudden screech of the tires and a puff of white smoke coming up from behind the bike, and the motorcycle skidded to a stop in the center of the road, with the lone passenger sitting motionless upon it; save for slowly turning his head from staring up at the stadium walls to, instead, looking at the camp of refugees that had gathered outside of the forest.

730Nighthunter

Not really waiting for a reply, Night moved swiftly on through the forest towards the stadium, picking up his pace a bit as he neared it. Seeing many people huddled around some fires on the edge of the treeline near the stadium.

The stench of death seemed to grow as he neared the stadium.

As he walked by a few people gathered together, he stopped and asked what happened, getting a rather distorted and most likely unreliable, brief account, as most traumatised eye witnesses give, he nods and continues on towards the stadium entrance.

Being told by some others that the entrances had all collapsed, he went on, deciding to see how bad it was and if there was some way he could get through the debris. Once he got to the main entrance, he sighed, seeing there was no way through with what he had on him. A well placed remote charge would do the trick most likely, but the closest spot to get those was the GSF HQ. And he had no way to get there quickly...

Or did he?

He looked up towards the whining of a motorcycle, having heard the screech of it stopping before he got there, but having not paid much attention to it until now. The HQ wasn't far from here, and it had everything he could possibly need. So maybe this guy would feel like helping...

And so he started walking towards the lone man on the motorcycle

731GS Sailor Eternity

It was rather strange in Eien's mind that Arina talked herself to sleep. Weary from the pains within her mind from the child that the tanned skinned woman would give birth too soon. She was kinda happy to take a break for a moment as well, a young haired doctor came over and checked on her. Nodding to Eien as if she was any volutneer and this made her blink a few times. Good, she would go unnoticed and help with what she could. Sitting up slowly she winced after her own baby kicked in protest for sitting for that long.

Eien strenched before wandering over to the med table in the corner, clean towels and warm water. Perfect she noticed, this would help in preparing for Arina's birth. Should just be within the next few hours or so, knowing how long the contractions where now.

Taking a wet clothe she nodded to a passing nurse that she was taking one since most of some of the supplies were limited and making her way to Arina's bed again. Taking her seat on the small stool, she wiped the sweat from the young woman's brow and place a hand over hers again.

The clothe on her brow still covered her star, that glowed under it on her brow. Yet aloud for her hair to still cover her pale face, not allowing anyone to see her ethereal features. And the people were nice enough to allow a simple skirt and shirt for her to wear instead of her tattered wrap, both long enouth to hide her lovely silver tattooes.

Patting Arina's hand again she closed her eyes till her new friend awoke and listening to the soft cries of the others within the large tent. Place a hand on the silver necklace that hid in her shirt, mouthing a prayer to the sins and virtues.

732Enki Leviathan

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

She nodded. Okay. But take care. Maybe the worst is still to come...

Rather to herself, she added thoughtfully. I was just about to leave the stadium, to live somewhere else. And now this.

She drawed up her leg and smiled back at Enki, but a trace of bitterness was mingled in her voice.

***Enki reaches out and gently cups her cheek in his hand*

Rest, beautiful Syren. You're angelic voice is sounding worn and tired... I'll come back to help you, I promise...**

733Lucind Varhetel

I thank you.

Drowse flooded her body, her eyelids went heavy.

She turned onto her side, slightly pulled her legs towards her chest and breathed in deeply.

As soon as my body obeys me, I come and see if I can help, too...

A few seconds later, Lucind was asleep.

734themightyjello

Nighthunter Wrote:

So maybe this guy would feel like helping...

And so he started walking towards the lone man on the motorcycle

The figure that sat atop the motorcycle, covered entirely in black, did not dismount from the bike; nor did he make any movements towards the refugees in the camp. The only real movement that was made was the raising of his right hand to the side of his helmet, where a knob was turned and a button was pressed.

The viewer inside of the visor that the rider wore beneath his helmet zoomed in a little closer upon Nighthunter as he began to approach. A small box outlined the man's face on the viewer, and then drifted up to the corner of the screen as it accessed the satelite linkup from the transmitter worn, among other items, upon the rider's back. It took only a moment of searching through the database at main HQ, before a match was found for the image:

[ GSF ]

"Do you require assistance?"

The man upon the bike spoke only this sentence, not directed at the refugees in the camp, but intended solely for Night. As a lawman, it was expected that the situation was under his supervision, and any time spent trying to gether information that can be readily obtained through an available source was simply time wasted.

735Nighthunter

Night nodded as he approached the biker, stopping about five feet from him and heard his words. Even with the visor, he knew the words were addressed to him, and as he had neared the man, he felt like he was being studied

"As a matter of fact, I do. I need to get into the stadium, but the entrances have collapsed. So I need to get to a place where I can get a 'key' for this sort of thing."

736themightyjello

"The rubble needs to cleared away to create an opening, correct?"

Straight to the point, and without any sign of emotion in the voice at all as it spoke. It didn't matter if this was someone's home or someone's life... right now, it was simply an obstruction in the road.

737Nighthunter

Night simply nodded again

"Exactly. Take to long to do it by hand. So another method is needed."

738themightyjello

"Understood."

The biker twisted his wrist upon the handle of the motorcycle once, reving the engine as his weight readjusted upon the bike. A flick of his foot against a pedal there and a lean to the side and the tires began to spin, turning the vehicle in a full 360 degree spin to turn itself around and face the entrance of the Leviathan...

It paused... sitting and waiting, as the engine idled in a low rumble. The man twisted his wrist upwards so that he could reach with his thumb to one of many switches put in place upon the inside of the handlebars of the motorcycle and flipped one, which caused a portion of the bulky bike to open up, revealing a series of tubes on an extended 'wing' from the side of the bike.

Without another word, or a single glance to the side, the biker cranked on the throttle again; causing the bike to lurch forwards and rear up on the back wheel as it began to move. At the same time, his hand pressed a second switch. There was a sudden burst of flame and a flash of light, and a rocket flew out from one of the tubes on the side of the motorcycle, flying directly at the entrance of the stadium, at the peak of the rubble pile.

It would have taken too much firepower to clear away the entire pile, so aiming where it was thinnest, weakest, and least packed down would likely punch a hole through and leave an opening.

739Nighthunter

Night took a step back when the biker spun his bike around, and waited to see what would happen... He quirked an eyebrow when the wing extended, and when the biker brought his bike up on it's front wheels, he watched the rocket fly.

Tilting his head to the side and smirking slightly as the rocket impacted in an explosion of flames, rubble and dust, he looked at the biker

"I could have done with picking up some things to possibly help deal with whatevers going on in there, but beggers can't be choosers."

740themightyjello

(( Points to Baeldwyn. He did it. smilies/icon_eek.gif ))

Lo and behold, though... the thing blew up in an explosion of flames, smoke, and not much else, seeing as the flames and smoke disappeared before they could really do anything.

How? It's MAAAAAAAA~GIC! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

741Tenma Keigou

He sat on the floor. His legs crossed in front of him as he relaxed his arms in his lap, holding the cup of tea gingerly. He arranged his sword making it still able slightly to draw by setting it on his back after taking it out of the sash around his waist. That sword would help in most situations.

"What else is there to be. We are the protectors of one of the greatest gatherings of fighters in this world, and are still able to defend against the elite that come here. I am honored to be part of an elite clan such as this."

He said as if nothing else were possible. Which for him most likely wasn't. He almost grinned at the man. But caught himself again, holding his face straight as he took another sip of tea

"Mind if i ask you why you have stayed with the Kyonuske?"

He asked respectfully.

742Ho Shin

He looked to the ground, breaking his eye connection with the man. He hung his head low, remembering the past.

"Bold of you to ask... Since you did though, I will honor you with a response."

In Shin's mind, images blurred to form a movie almost as he spoke.

"Way back when...when I had nothing to give, nothing to do for society. When I was pennyless, homeless, and worthless...I was confronted by a man. The man took me in, fed me, gave me shelter and such... Later on I discovered the man's name. His name, was Kasuga."

The images dissappeared and Shin lifted his head.

"I owe my life to that man. Kasuga...Vahn... He helped me and I owe him my life... He tought me most of what I know. So you see Tenma, leaving the Kyonuske is not an option. I cannot abandon my duty, it is the only life I have come to know and I will not walk away from it...Nor do I want to."

Shin lit some insense and poured some more tea.

743Tenma Keigou

He looked in awe again. The man knew vahn. Well common sense said he would. But this man owed more the the Kyonuske than almost possible. This man, pennyless and broke. Sounded like nonsense but this man had nothing to lie about.

He sat there and continued to drink tea. Smeeling the insense in the air as Shin lit the insense.

"Don't think I could do anyhting else. My life has been training, been nothing but the Kyonuske. I don't really care for high ranks, I just want to be part."

He said, the tones of respect still there but not as thick as before, he was getting a bit more comfortable. Not common for him.

"So how is Kyonuske Vahn? I have heard a few things of him but I would like to hear of him from someone with first hand experience.

744Ho Shin

Shin shrugged a bit.

"I don't know how he is. I dont, nor pretend to know. Just because I am of my status does not mean that I know more than anyone else at this present time. Alas all of us will know about him when he returns. When he returns, not If."

He moved his hand over the insence. A flare was seen momentarily. Shin recoiled his hand, a flame danced freely in the palm of his hand. Shin closed his hand, extinguishing the flame on contact.

"When..."

His voiced seemed to echo.

745Tenma Keigou

He looked at the flame for a second and then looked down at the uncertainty in that word. When, as in we don't know what the hell is happening, as in he may not be back, as in he might be dead already. Though most figured he would be fine.

"wish I knew more, left with the others, moving stuff here on orders. Wish I knew More"

He said, almost absently as he thought to himself. He would not have really been able to help if vahn did end up dead, but he could have atleast tried.

"we can only wait"

746Ho Shin

"If I could help I would... But I'm afraid that the best help I can do is remain here. If worst comes to worst than I will be left in charge. Until then all we CAN do is wait."

Shin closed his eyes in thought once more.

"I am interested in your power Kyonuske... It must be something if you hold onto that title. Perhaps one of these days I will know."

747Enki Leviathan

***Enki pulls off his tenchcoat and lays it atop Lucind's sleeping body. He looks down at her again and smiles, then leaves the tent and heads for the Stadium*

((Yay, now Enki won't have to use a secret entrence! The rubbles been cleared! ^.^))**

748Nighthunter

When Night looked back at the entrance, he said silently "The ********?" and sighed

"Ok... Looks like the front door option is out."

749HonoRaven

Raven suddenly appeared falling flat on her butt in a cloud of black sparkles as she rubbed at her head and looked in wonder that the stadioum wall in front of her, wondering what the hell she was doing out in the forrest instead of in the infirmary like she had intended smilies/icon_stare.gif well, that was rather mean...

Watching TV had shown her the news bulletin and she had left the twins sleeping to see if she could help anyone out over here... The little red head looked around blushing and wondering if anyone had noticed her less than grand entrance on the sceen smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

750Nighthunter

Indeed someone had noticed it, which had made him chuckle lightly as Night walked over to where Raven sat, holding out his hand and looking down at her

"Nice of you to drop in, beautiful."

751HonoRaven

Rave laughed looking up at him, and blushing as red as her hairhello handsom, thought I would drop in, see if I could lend a hand... smilies/icon_xd.gif

she took his hand and pulled herself to her feet brushing dirt off the back of her kimono smilies/icon_stare.gif but apperently someone doesn't want to let me play... I can't get in...

752Nighthunter

Night grinned at her blushing and nodded

"Yeah, I had that same problem. Got some guy with a loaded bike who fired a rocket at one of the entrances, and something disappated the explosion."

753HonoRaven

loaded, bike? my oh my.. you boys and your toys smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she shook her head a bit and pulled a white wand out of a hidden pocket and traced a glowling rune in the air.. only to watch the glow quickly fade away without effect...bother smilies/icon_stare.gif ...anyone try a tank yet?

754Nighthunter

Night blinked at her question

"Uh, no. Didn't have one on hand... Though if the rockets lack of effect is any indication, I'm not sure what good a tank would do... However..."

755HonoRaven

wanta try one? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_redface.gif she turned around and looked at a slightly open area behind them, frowning as a small dark spot appeared in the air Now where did I put it....

the dark hole grew and grew till it was more than large enough for the both of them to walk through, side by side ah-ha!...

she smiled up at him and pointed in at the darkness.. there it is, I'm sorry but I have no idea how to drive the thing smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

A pair of large white whisps started to glow in the darkness of the void, slightly illuminating a very large and strangly shapped armored vehicle I know it is not exactly a tank, I got it from Dante a while back.. and well.. he never did tell me how to use it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

756Nighthunter

He shrugged slightly

"Uh, sure..."

One of Nights eyebrows raised as he watched the dark spot grow, wondering what she had in mind. When she pointed in he tried to see what it was she was pointing at, but all he could see was pitch black...

Until the wisps illuminated the object.

If it was possible for his jaw to hit the ground, it would have when he saw what she had been pointing at. But he merely cleared his through and blinked to hide his surprise.

Then he looked down at her, reaching a hand out to cup her chin and he leaned down to kiss her full on the lips

"You know, I really do love you babe."

Not thinking about anything else, he walked into the dark hole and up to the bipedal armored vehicle, running his hand over the smooth, cold, metal of it. He paused at the rear of it as he tried to remember how to open it, recalling a time when he had used one. His hand found a button and back of the mech popped open and swung up with a hissing noise and Night climbed in.

After another several minutes of him having disappeared into the cockpit of the mech, the back swung close and there was the noise of gears moving with the slight groan of not being used for a while as it stood up straight.

It took a step forward, wavered for a moment, then dropped to a knee, being the only thing keeping it upright, and a curse could be heard from inside

"Damn this thing is more difficult to control then I remembered..."

It pushed itself back to it's feet, and once he was satisfied it was stable, he took a step forward again. This time it didn't fall, so he took another step, and when he was confident that he had remembered how to control it, he moved rapidly out of the dark hole.

As it took two steps out of the hole, the ground rumbled, and anyone who looked that way would see this:

"Just like riding a bike."

757HonoRaven

Rave was laughing so hard she was crying as she watched him.. just the thought of a kid with a new toy overwhelming her as she gasped for breath between fits of laughter

smilies/icon_eek.gif The mech stepped out of her claudical space and she squeeked as the impact tremmor so close to her sent her back onto her butt smilies/icon_xp.gif oof...

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif men...shaking her head with a little wave of her hand the black hole dissapeared as she looked up at Night's new toy well, play nice now dear... and I will see if I can't help anyone ellse out adound here smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

when you are done smashing things you should stop by my appartment and play with your kids smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif or at least show them how to keep from using their powers...she stood up shakily and brushed dirt off her kimono again and turned away from him, still shaking her head and smiling slightly Love you too...

758GS Sailor Eternity

Eien squeezed Arina's hand well the young woman cried out, a doctor was below the tanned woman, it was time and her baby had come. Sooner than the eiehian maiden thought honestly. "Push Arina!! Push!!! Come on!!!!"the grey haired doctor grunted out to her, trying to be as gentle as possible but he was tired and his mood was wearing thin.

Arina squeezed Eien's hand to the point of crushing it, but the pale woman's face still had her mask of utter serenity held on her ethereal features. Reaching out with her other hand, Eien wiped the sweat pouring down her friend's face. Yet something seemed off by how the swell in Arina's stomach seemed to be sideways than anything else. Since before the birthing had taken it's full effect this had bothered Eien. What could it be? Then it hit her... oh sweet sins and virtues, the baby was not turned right!?

Just as this entered into her mind, the doctor shook his head glancing to her and then Arina. "...damn it... we have a slight problem here... Arina are you feeling an extreme tighteness within your stomach or kidneys?"he asked in a hurry.

"Y..y..y..y..y.es....I...I do..."Arina choked out with heavy tearstains on her cheeks. Choking on sobs well Eien held her hand, and letting a small whimper then for "...Ceres...it hurts..."

Eien patted and squeezed her hand tightly and gave her a small reassuring smile in hopes it would help, and it did slightly as Arina's chocolate eyes lit up a little. Glancing back, she took Arina's hand and placed it on the side of the bed. Making her hold onto the bedside before she placed to a slender finger to Arina's lips as she looked at her in great pain and confusion. The doctor glanced up and looked to Eien with a raised eyebrow, asking "Do you have mid-wife experience, I can tell from that herb bag of yours?"

Eien nodded before getting up and coming around to the other side and washing her hands, the doctor trying to calm now a scared and almost screaming Arina. They didn't have much time as Eien grabbed a small knife that lay on the doctor's table. Already clean and ready, before she pushed the doctor out of the way slightly and reaching to Arina. Within a moment, the soft tissue of flesh is heard being torn and Eien's arms are seen moving around for a moment. Arina release a defeated breath and relaxes as the small babe slips into Eien's slender arms. Nodding to the doctor, his jaw is dropped open before he quickly comes to his senses. Returning to Arina's side and sewing up the torn tissue that Eien had to cut.

Walking to the basin that was prepared, she places the baby in and washes the blood off. Just as she pats the baby's back firmly yet gently. A load cry echoes within the tent, even though the babe is small it makes up for it in lung size. After finishing with the washing Eien, nods to a nurse that came by and seeing her finish. Leaving for a moment then coming back with fresh linen, the nurse cuts the cord for Eien revealing a healthly baby boy.

Eien places the squirming crying child on the clothe and swaddles it. Wrapping it tightly and firmly for warmth and to be secure. Picking up the boy she returns to the crying Arina's side, thick tears of joy streaming down her face well she starts to feed her new born son with Eien's help. Ugh, the balance being should know how to do this by now, how many children did she have? Kissing Arina's brow and then her sons, she cocks her head curious now of what the woman feeding her child will call him.

"...Adam....that was his father's name...Adam..."

She spoke softly before glancing up to Eien as if reading her thoughts, and Eien nodded in approve. A fine name as she smiles to her, sitting down again well the doctor cleans up with the rest of his doings. Before glancing to Eien, taking note of her for next time. There were too many pregnany women here, she might be of some help with what she just did.

Eien glanced to him and nodded, as he asked "And your name Miss?"he addressed Eien.

"Her name is Ceres, I sorta named her since she is mute."Arina replies for Eien and the pale woman is grateful for that.

The doctor nods to Eien and Arina before checking the baby's heartbeat and vital signs, all showing great health. "If you need anything just request for me, Dr. Layer or Dr. Aimes."Nodding to the woman he stares at the baby and Eien for a moment longer before disappearing into the crowd of nurses.

Eien smiled but winced inside, the excitement had upset the baby of her own, Rev was not happy to be awake and replied in her own way. A massive of kicks.

A nurse came by a moment later, the same one who got the linen for Eien and gave they both some soup and bread. Arina happy and hungry as Eien feed her so she would not have to put down Adam and then feeding herself. Sighing then she glances around, one down.... a lot more to go...

The doctor glanced back a moment later, jaw nearly dropping as he looked to where Eien's shadow was supposed to be. How in the hell could that woman not have one?! Shaking his weary head, he placed a large hand on his temple. He was working way too hard, it was time for retirement.

759Siat Dacore

lol

760GS Sailor Eternity

Eien stood at the entrance of the tent looking out, Arina was sleeping now as the usually buzz of the tent seemed to intensify for some strange reason. Something was going on at the stadium as people wandered by and by, some hurrying to the edge of the encampment to hear out of the news. Placing a hand on her swollen stomach, she bite her lower lip what could she do to help? If the time came she would show, if not she would remain here and tend to the wounded.

A small tug on her pant leg had her look down to a child the age of five looking up at her with wide blue eyes. Sucking her thumb slightly as she took Eien's hand. Eien squeezed it in support before looking out again. Her star shining somewhat under the clothe covering her brow.

761Fuin Mir

Fuin was ambling blindly through the dense forest, just at it's edge furthest from the Stadium. Every now and again she paused for breath, leaning heavily on a tree trunk as she ran a hand through her hair, shaking off the sweat she collected.

The shadow girl felt almost as if she was burning up from the inside out. With a grunt she pushed herself off the trunk and continued to stumble her way through the forest leaving a ribbon of shadow behind her where it had effectively torn off from her hand without her realising, almost as if she was falling apart.

If she could she would have shadow melded but a few hours previously she had been forced quite violently and painfully to resurface. She shuddered slightly as the firey burning with her turned to a sudden icy cold.

"Eh... Hurts..."

She huffed as she leant with her back against a trunk once more and hung her head in her hands, shutting her eyes tight and rubbing them in an attempt to clear her vision which burnt with the sweat that dripped into her eyes.

Once more she stumbled forwards, flinching as a large piece of shadow ripped from her back. Pretty soon, with the stopping and starting she would start to look a bit like a jigsaw with some pieces missing. A human figure with patches of pitch black showing where there should have been skin or clothing. She paused once more and this time thought she heard voices.

"Someone... there?"

She whispered almost to herself as she pushed herself back up onto her feet and promptly fell forwards onto her face from exhaustion just a few yards from the camp full of survivors from the Stadium.

762GS Sailor Eternity

Her head whipped to the east side of the encampment sensing out to something, and her silver eyes widened before grabbing the passing Dr. Layers hand and taking off.

He let out a startled cry before stumbling to keep up with the surprisingly fast pregnant woman. Pushing throught the crowds of people going the other way, she sees a man waving to them and pointing to something right next to him.

Coming to the clearing, Eien's eyes widened before seeing that of a fallen girl almost seemingly to be clothed in shadows. Taking the doctors hand they both knee to her and Eien places a hand on her brow. Looking as the doctor examines her, the pale hand starts to glow a pale silver reaching out into the mind of the girl. Just to calm her mind as Eien summoned the balancing threads.

It was strange out some of her skin and clothes were missing but this did not alarm Eien as she softly, traced her hand down. The doctor now stopping and his jaw open as threads appeared the woman. They were fine and a shimmering black and shadowed grey. The balancing threads of the woman. Seeming to fill in some of the gaps before her long lashes shut in concentration. Letting the threads weave in and out of the holes, slowly filling and reworking the torn shadowed holes.

763Fuin Mir

It would all happen so quickly, not even in the blink of an eye as Eien's mind would be flooded full of strange, confusing and conflicting images. Memories of a small purple haired cat girl playing in the woods, of the Angel Senshi's GSF missions, of a black topped hat warrior and his feelings for the Senshi as well as the feelings she returned to him.

Then there was blank.

None of the memories contained the girl she would see before her. Where she should have found her own memories she found others instead. And then, after the blank came a much shorter series of flashing images. Of Unsane the ice elemental, Terri the fire demon, Fuin learning to control and manipulate her shadow powers she had inherited from the shadow crystal that had created her. From this short series of memories and thoughts it could be assumed, that dispite the girls appearance she was indeed only a few months old, a year at the oldest.

Suddenly, as she reached the shadow girls own mind a huge wall of pitch black would erect suddenly, forcing the intruding woman out with what would feel like a sharp and firey slap as Fuin struggled to keep her mind shut, her breath becoming ragged as her eyes flickered open and she gazed giddily up at Eien. Her vision was blurred and fuzzy though the pregnant bump drifted into her vision and if Eien had somehow managed to stay hanging onto Fuin's mind she would feel a sudden urge of survival instainct as Fuin's hand shot up in one swift motion to touch lightly at the swollen skin with each finger and thumb tip before suddenly dropping back down to the earth, the effort of lifting her arm draining what energy she had left.

What happened as her hand dropped back down to the leafy earth would probably give Eien the feeling like she had crushed ice swirling in her stomach but not much else. As the fingers slipped away from contact with her swollen belly, each would have a ribbon of black attached to it, seemingly drawn out from within the woman's own being. Indeed this was true for those ribbons represented her unborn child's shadow.

These ribbons collected together in Fuin's palm, swirling in a mass as they melded together forming a small glittering black stone. There would be little time to admire it as the skin on Fuin's hand peeled away to reveal a blackness underneath which rapidly absorbed the gem into itself, ribbons of shadow flailing about the crystal urgently as it disappeared and the shadows rippled over her palm, recreating her skin.

There was a few seconds of silence as Fuin did not more.

Then, her eyes flew open and she arched her back, her face screwed up in pain as she took in several deep ragged gasps.

"Eeeyyaa~~" she whimped tearfully, the innocence of the child had imprinted the crystal with some light which proved painful to the shadow girl but slowly her breathing became more regular and her body relaxed.

Wips of shadow were called forth from the forest surroundings, from trees and plants and they acted almost like band aids, stretching out over the bare black patches that littered the girls body and absorbing into her to fill them.

764GS Sailor Eternity

Her long lashes fluttered shut as the clothe from her brow came undone falling to the ground as the silver eighteen pointed star plused on her temple with the images that flushed her mind. Biting her lower pale pink lip, Eien stopped in her motions of the balancing threads and with a simple wave of her left hand, they sunk back into the star-soul of the girl. Dipping her head down, she let the emotions and picture rush over her.

Like watching a movie in fast motion but you were in it and by her side. Feeling her being pushed out, she opened her eyes at the same time as the girl. Staring back into her eyes with brillant rainbow prism irises this time, before gasping out as a feeling of ice chills ran down her spine and deep within her womb. Revolution kicked within her slightly well the thin ebony shadowy ribbons appeared from her child and to the girl when she placed her hand on her swollen stomach.

The doctor watched with wide eyes as the gem appeared and formed in her hand, then disappearing within the shadowed darkness that was her hand. Eien's face was just blank before watching as the girl's eyes snap open again and she arched her back, and as she did Eien wrapped an arm around under it to help support her. Letting out silent cooes, even though the girl could not see it. Turning her head she watched as the shadows crawled to her broken form before patching and slowly filling the holes, summoning the threads again with her hand.

She weaved them over her, seeing to seal what she could for now unless the girl would need different attention but this would help. Her threads were strong and healthy as each shadows brightened there darkness more and more. Looking down and seeing her let out a small whimper, she smiled at the noise. It showed she was somewhat alert and there.

Looking to the doctor she nodded, letting out a silent growl for him to get help to carry the girl back to a tent. The doctor got to his feet and ran to the nearest tent before grabbing another man, and coming back. They waited until the patches were filled and she made some kind of reponse before going onward.

Reaching up Eien stroked her cheek softly, gently summoning the threads back within the girl's star-soul. Biting her lip in worry for the next step.

765Fuin Mir

Fuin was only faintly aware of anything going on around her, flinchin slightly as the men lifted her and carried her forwards into the tent. All she knew was that her form was slowly becoming more stable again now that her shadow crystal heart and been restrengthened after collapsing when it was recalled as Maximos' soul disappeared to the other side.

Once she was placed within the tent and the doctor left momentarily to find his examination kit. As he walked out the tent Fuin's body began to twitch and her face contorted in pain as her eyes opened.

"Ha... Ha..." she panted, her vision swirling as her eyes rolled as she looked around, "Guess... it can't be... helped..."

Her gaze fell on Eien and she smiled reaching a hand up towards her.

"Please... Don't run... away..."

Her outstretched hand wavered and Fuin's face suddenly fell peaceful, her chest ceasing to rise and fall and her head lolled to one side. To all intents and purposes she was dead, or at least her life force had become frozen.

In one solid burst of energy Fuin effectively exploded into many various ribbons of shadow of different shapes and sizes. They remained suspended in mid air, circling the tiny shadow crystal she had formed earlier as if the whole mechanism was suspended on strings before the shadow strands were sucked up into the crystal and it dropped to the floor with a soft tinkle. Fuin had completely disappeared.

If Eien picked up the crystal it would feel slightly warm and pulsating to the touch.

766GS Sailor Eternity

The mute woman's now silver eyes never left the girl, and her gaze was soft and the utter meaning of serenity. But great worry flashed with those starlit depths well watching her twist and roll in great pain. Yet her heart leaped for joy and happiness at seeing the radiant smile crossing over the girl's features before she streched out her hand.

Listening to her soft sweet voice,

Fuin Mir Wrote:

Her gaze fell on Eien and she smiled reaching a hand up towards her.

"Please... Don't run... away..."

Eien reached out for her hand, just barely brushing her finger tips with her own pale delicate ones. She just smiled to her and before she fell limp a simple motherly message flashed within the eiehian maiden's eyes.

=I would never.=

Watching for a moment in awe as shattered into a sea of beautiful shadows and ribbons. A soft 'ting' made her come back to herself, sad that the girl was gone. Yet as her pale for reached down and gently picked up the radiant crystal. She cradled it close and smiled, it would be alright. The warmth spread over her as she let her star shine free before holding the gem very carefully and making her way out of the tent, before glancing back. She would guard this with her life as she would with her unborn child. And hopefully help her if she could. Turning back she leaves the tent as the fold falls down and returns to the tent from before, standing and looking out the stadium with the gem glowing like her star on her brow.

767Fuin Mir

The gem glistened and shimmered in her hand as she stood out in the open watching the Stadium. If Eien was paying attention she would feel the gem becoming warmer.

It began to rock to and fro in her palm, almost like an egg straining to hatch and three ribbons of shadow emerged from it, spiralling upwards and downwards in alternating ripples to form a small black figurine.

The small gem Eien had been holding had disappeared back into the figure as the shadows reformed and the featureless face looked up at the woman blinking as a ripple sped up her body from toe to head creating a soft white skin tone similar to Eien's, deep red curious eyes and long flowing silken red hair.

Now, sat in Eien's hand was a tiny naked child who to her probable surprise would weigh next to nothing. The child blinked up at her, her head cocked slightly to the side before shivering softly.

"Phwee...?"

Fuin had effectively been born again from the newly created shadow crystal. Her new body adapted and adjusted to the different energy signature of the shadow she had formed the crystal from.

768GS Sailor Eternity

The mute woman blinked in some what surprise, she had expected the sweet one to be reborn but so soon was a thing that actually surprised her. Yet she smiled a radiant smile down the child, before adjusting her slightly with her hand and held the tiny little one close the her warm sweet shirt and heart. Bringing her other sleeve to her mouth, Eien's tiny fangs are seen well she rips off a part of her sweatshirt sleeve revealing some of her silver tattooes. Taking that piece she gently wraps the tiny being's shivering body within the floods before gently embracing her with both hands.

Leaning down she let her lips grace very oh so gently the brow of the little shadow child's temple. Cooing silently to her well her eyes spoke of protective awe and mother attention.

=It is alright little one, I will watch over you.=

She starts to the edge of the encampment to get something to eat, but not sure what the child ate. Looking to her she wondered what she would do now, how long her growth stage was and what the images she saw were. So many questions, but it could wait. She had a little one to look out for and to think she gained another child in one day. Cocking her head as well, her silver eyes twinkled to her innocent ruby ones. ((Is outish for today Junni, have doctor's tests to do. ::glomps:: Ja ne.))

769Tenma Keigou

He looked at the man at the mention of his supposed power. He was nothing against any of the captains and vice-captains and was sure that he was not much to anyone else in the clan. But he could fight if need be.

"My power is nothing, though if you wish to see it I would not mind a spar at some point. For now, I will stand by in case we are summoned"

He said blandly. In a no nonsence tone.

770Ho Shin

Shin cocked his head.

"A spar? Perhaps later on... we may need to anyway. If and when this is done there will be some confusion. Everyone should wait until then to fight. But hey, what do I know?"

He stood up and moved to the opening into and out of the tent. He pushed it aside with ease before turning his head back to look at the man.

"I need to clear my head. If you'll exuse me Sir Tenma"

Shin turned to Tenma and bowed before turning around and exiting the tent.

771Tenma Keigou

Tenma simply sat there as shin left the tent. He sipped at the tea still. Nothing changed in how he stood or acted, he was simply there.

A few minutes later he walked out of the tent himself the cup set carefully on the table. He walked for a few minutes until he was in the forest deep enough he could be alone for awhile.

He sat up in one of the trees after a brief second of climping and set his sword just below him in easy reach. He slowly put his mask back on and closed his eyes, silent thoughts passing trhough his mind.

772Ho Shin

After some time of walking, Shin found himself at the entrace of the forest. He tended to take a long while in his walk whenever he was in thought. He stopped at the entrance and gazed forth into its welcomeing darkness. A sigh escaped his lips and he continued on, darkness consuming him.

Thoughts flashed through his mind. He thought of his past... the war, the killing, the bloodshed. Soon enough, his mind merged with the darkness of the forest. He reached a clearing in the forest by the water. Sitting down catiously by the side, Shin dipped his hand into the soothing water, staring at his reflection. The ripples in the water altered his appearance. It warped his display until Shin was unsure what he was staring at. Was it his reflection...or someone else.

He recoiled his hand to stop creating the ripples, waiting for the water to calm. This calamity did not last long, for when the image was displayed... it was not himself. Staring back at him odly enough was a man. The man gazed back with his same look but it was not Shin.

"Evening Shin..." The voice spoke. "You know who I am don't you.."

"Fang..." Was Shin's response.

"Yes. Well you see... I want out. You have enough power to release me and your not doing much."

"In due time Fang. Your quick to forget that I brought you into exsistance in the first place. I will release you when I wish."

"Heh... Your tempting me to break out by myself, but as you wish."

Shin looked away, breaking the conversation and eye connection. He stood up and walked back torwards the encampment. So, Fang... his other spirit wanted out. It was all interesting, but Shin woulden't release him quite yet.

773Fuin Mir

It was true, Fuin could have stayed locked within the crystal for as long as she had wished but in her weakened state it wasn't really a safe place to be, not knowing who or what was around her. The rebirth did have some flaws in that she would have to learn everything all over again with her previous thoughts and memories, including those of Juunikyuu, Maximos, Tomorrow, Unsane and Terri. Everything would start a new.

The small child blinked up at Eien curiously as she looked around in slight bewilderment searching for where the voice came from before turning back to the woman who held her as she tore off the strip of cloth. Fuin caught sight of Eien's fangs and bared her own teeth, poking at her tw inscisors as they shone black and lengthened slightly, mimicking what she had seen in Eien.

As the cloth was wrapped around her small form she smiled, showing off her new fangs and nuzzled into the cloth with a yawn as she rubbed her eyes.

774GS Sailor Eternity

Regarding Fuin for a moment, Eien smiled again. Wondering a few new thoughts at the moment of this new cute little one. Wrapping the clothe and yet firmly around her and shifting Fuin so she as held at the top of her bosom. Something to cushion her and keep her warm, well Eien looked for food for them both. Fuin was a strange one.... no strange was not the right word it made her sound like an outcast, but she was not. She was unique, yes that is a perfect word that tells of her different nature. Just as Eien was, well regarding the large innocent ruby eyes of the child being.

She wondered how she could teach Fuin things or if her rebirth would grow within a few days as others she had seen before. Either way even if she could not talk she would be able to help her in anyway possible. Eh, she was a mother figure.

Seeing Dr. Layer coming through the crowds she holds up her free hand for a moment to wave him over to her. He nods and comes over asking gently, raising an eyebrow at the little child being in her hands. Yet says nothing, he had seen stranger within the fights of the stadium. Asking then "Something you need Ceres?"using the nickname that Arina had given her.

Eien nodded before rubbing her stomach in a motion that she was hungry and pointed to the little one. Noting then she needed to brush up on the modern form of sign language. The doctor nodded again, seeing the motion before replying again. "I'm on my way to get something anyway, why don't you go sit by a fire and warm up. You need to rest that babies of yours too and your new little friend. I'll get you both some broth and bread, maybe some warm milk for her. If she eats such a thing, but enough for something in her stomach. Sound alright?"

Eien nodded before wrapping her other hand loosenly of the girl, smiling her thanks before her and the doctor departed. Looking down she smiled at seeing the little shadow yawn, all cute and innocent like. Once she reached the outer measures of the camp, she joined a small group of woman by a fire and sat a safe distance from it. Letting the pleasent glow of flames warm them slightly. Looking down and watching over Fuin as she sleeps, and Eien's eyes twinkle like stars as Fuin snuggled within her hands.

775Moonduster

Reaper hated to admit it but she believed she was lost. Standing there in the center of a rather small clearing in the thick brush of the forest. Barely any sun came in at all to lead her the way as she stood there nearly covered in shadows. Well...at least she would be able to use the shadows to advantage if she ran into any trouble. That is if she could get out of here before that ever happened.

A sigh escaped her pale lips her head hanging a bit. THen it lift back up her right eye taking in her surrounding area. There had to be a way out of this place. How embarssing...her first day ever here to this entire land area and already she was lose. Typical for a bloody sixteen year old to do..she came here because she wanted to raise her fighting skills up further.

If she wanted to find the people that murdered her family and people she needed to be ready for it. Perhaps...she would even acquire some new information while she was here training. But...something didn't seem right. Even from here there seemed to be an evil aura cage around these lands. Making her skin crawl every time she was reminded of it. Something was going on around here...and it wasn't good.

776Ho Shin

Curious...

Walking through the forest... this quiet forest seemed natural. But unatural was the contents within it. Standing before Shin was a woman who strangley enough appeared lost. Lost in the forest surrounding the stadium?

"Feh.."

His cloak moved behind him. The darkness of the forest blending with his attire. Silent as the forest he moved, up to her...well at least so she would notice.

"The forest is not somewhere to be lost." He said aloud to her.

777Moonduster

The shadows started to whisper into her ears as she stood there in silence. Sometimes it was difficult for her to understand their words like it was at the present moment. But when she heard the sudden voice she immediately knew what they were talking about. Instinctively her hand went to the broadsword hanging from the belt around her waist. It came out with a metalic whisper and spun in her right hand a single rotation as she jumped back away from the voice. The sword held up along her head the curve of the blade reaching for the heavans. The top towards the man that had came out of the depths of the shadows and surrounding forest.

Reaper was kicking herself inside knowing that she either must've appeared as a threat or a mere idiot at the moment. Damn her and her instincts learned from all of her training. Well..there wasn't much she could do about it know. Might as well be in the present and see how he reacts and see what happens. Reaper stood her ground looking at him with her right lush green eye for the other was covered by the black bandanna. A pair of dragon gauntlets hanging from the belt as well as five daggers. Meaning that she must have more of those daggers hidden else where upon her.

"....Well I am..." Her voice low near that of a whisper.

778Ho Shin

A smile sprung accross the mans face, hidden in the shadows. His eyes narrowed as he glared at the reaction of the girl. A threat? No, she was no threat to him. At least not at his present assumption. So then what was it he wondered. Could this woman be afraid? He decided to engage her and see.

A slight chuckle escaped his lips as his eyes flashed a dull, dark red. He had not been known for his secret art of shadow drifting for nothing. His laughter continued as his body began to sway. Left and right, almost fluidly it seemed...blurring with the shadows. At the last moment, his eyes flared and then dissappeared, leaving no sound...no trace.

Wind rushed through the tree's... giving an ominous presence to the whole scenario. The darkness was almost overwhelming, yet there was no trace of the man. A blur, a slight blur only could be seen, materializing behind her with all the fluidity that had been displayed before. Shin appeared from the shadows behind her, his cape swaying with the momentum of re-entry to the world. His face was close to her ear. He whispered softly, almost seductivly in it.

"You take me for a fool... If I meant harm, I would have already done it."

The voice was meant to send shivers up her spine. Not the kind of shivers accompinied with fear, but the kind of shivers one gets from a...pleasurable, seductive whisper. The man recoiled himself and stood behind her to wait on her reaction.

779Moonduster

Reaper's hand twitched as the man started to chuckle at her. Her eye narrowed towards the direction the voice came from seeing the shadows being drawn towards him like bee's would to honey. The shadows really started to speak to her now as she stood there. Watching as the man started to sway from side to side like the ocean waves upon the big blue seas.

Then as if he was nothing but an illusion he vanished from her sight. It was obvious her single eyesight wasn't going to be of any use. But she stayed on her guard. Not moving from her current position closing her eye slowly. Letting her other four senses take over and adventure the world around her.

There was no smell from the man at all, no silent breathing that would've been coming from him...nothing. Only the way the leaves wrestled upon the branches as the genly breeze blew through the tree tops around her. Which wasn't helping her much at all it was as if he was no longer here in this forest nor this world for that matter of fact.

Her eye opened widen in shock suddenly hearing that voice of his whispering seductively into her ear. Sending a good solid shiver up along her spin. One she hadn't felt for years. No...it wasn't she took him as a fool. That would be the last thing she would think upon entering such a new place. All the scenories going through her mind. She could've spun around and strike him with the sword. But, no, that wouldn't work. He would most likely disappear or block it with his own weapon and hit her in the stomach or fling her legs out from beneath her.

Her eye went down to her gauntlets. Those wouldn't be a good idea either. He would most likely hit her in the spine or the back of the head before she even reached them. Her best chance and choice was the one she didn't really want to take. But it was better then to get bruised or even killed. Slowly she started to lower her sword till the tip of the sword was pressed lightly against the ground. Her head turning just enough for her right eye to catch a mere part of him behind her.

"...I didn't say I took you as one.."

780Ho Shin

He shrugged, Lifting his hands upward and out.

"Never said you did. But from your actions it was only assumed."

He glanced at her positioning of her sword and smiled. He moved his left hand backwards and gripped the hilt of his sword.

"My sword is not a large one. It may not be able to stand against yours...but its really how you use it isn't it."

He smiled and cocked his head.

"Do you quarrel?"

781Moonduster

"Call it natural instinct..." She started. "Better to be safe then sorry."

Reaper turned around lift her blade letting it rest upon her shoulder as she faced this man. He was right..his sword wasn't nearly as big as hers. But size was never a matter when it came to battles. It was all about skills and smarts. She let a grin come to her pale lips.

"All the time, sir." Reaper answered.

Man, he was older then her though. Probably, most likely has more experience then her. She was still highly learning one of the reasons why she came here. So she could raise her skills even further before setting out once more on her journey. But then again..it didn't matter how old you were for no matter what age you are at you are always learning something new.

With that in mind she took a few slow steps back to put some space between the two of them. Holding her sword with both of her hands before her the tip pointing upwards just above his head really. Her right foot place back a foot or two behind her left. Bent at the knees a bit as she stood there ready.

"What are the rules to this engagement?" She asked.

782Ho Shin

Shin coulden't believe it. This woman actually wanted to fight. He let go of his sword and stood upright. He burst out laughing, his laughter rang throughout the forest. He had his right hand on the back of his head and was rubbing it.

"I didn't think you actually wanted to fight, but if you wish, I can manage a small spar."

He stood at attention and saluted the woman.

"No rules for this bout, safe for no killing. I am Shin Menoskaye, Second Captain to the Kyonuske"

He smiled in a devilish sort of way.

"Your move..."

783Moonduster

Yep..it had been confirm. Reaper was going to so lose this small spar between them. But she always learned something new from losing she never complained about losing. As long as she gets something out of it. Watching as he stood upright and burst out in laughter which just confirm her first thought even more.

Then Reaper heard his rank and her spirit dropped to the forest floor. Oh yea..she was defiently going to lose. Might as well make the best out of it though. It would keep her busy rather then wondering through this bloody forest for hours. She bowed in return to his salute.

"I'm Reaper of the Shadow Dwellers." She stated. The last in my village...

Reaper really didn't want to make the first move but she would accept and respect his offer. Swing the sword in her right hand she stopped it so the blade was behind her facing the trunks of the trees. Taking the first step forward in a charge. Once reaching about six or seven feet near him she would spin off her left foot bringing the blade around with her. Making the blade come horizontally towards his torso.

784Ho Shin

Shin grinned at the attack. He was still in his saluting position but that did not mean he was prepared for the assault. As she took her steps forward, Shin counted quietly to himself.

One...two...three...

He lowered his hand from his salutation and watched her spin the blade with such grace and care, redirecting torwards his torso in a horizontal slice. He wondered to himself, Should he attack? Block? No, he thought he would have some fun.

Her movements were slow motion to him as the blade drew nearer. He hopped up slightly, rotating his body sideways. He flicked out his right wrist and touched cold steel. He held his body, balancing upside down on her blade, supporting his entire body weight with just his right hand.

"Too Slow..." He taunted.

785Moonduster

Reaper stood there for several seconds after her spiral attack. Her eye slowly climbing up from Shin's hand..up that arm and shoulder till her eye met his face. Her single eye glancing into both of his as he balance himself upon her blade. Oooooooooooooooooooooooh yea, she was going to so lose this spar. She could tell he wasn't even trying not yet and probably won't even have to.

Reaper turned the blade as she started to turn her body completely around like she did with her first attack. But, this time she held the blade behind her back switching it to her left hand as her right heel came to strike him sideways through the air. That is..if he didn't already move from that position from which she took his balance beam away from him.

786Ho Shin

The sword flew from underneath him, unstabled him, and made him fall off...except he expected it from her. As the blade fell from him, his body fell as well. With no time to right himself, Shin found himself touching the ground instead of the blade with his hand. He was still upside down...only on the ground instead of where he wanted to be.

The heel came quick, quicker than he thought, but with her momentum...he could only assume. He had only moments to react, either he let the heel land a blow, or he did something about it. The second decision...yeah, he liked that better.

With Shin's left and unoccupied hand, he moved it forward with lightning speed and grabbed hold of her ankle. Now, although it didn't look like it, he had the advantage. He gripped her ankle tightly and pulled on it. This sudden yank lifted Shin from the ground and propelled him, quickly torward her face. The yank would also pull her forward and, slightly off balance.

He aimed his right foot at her face, and was closing in fast. Although at the position he was, he didn't expect her to be able to dodge it, he always loved being suprised.

787Moonduster

Reaper's foot didn't even get a chance to strike her target. Her eye widen feeling fingers lock around her ankle and a sudden tug. Seeing the sole of his shoe coming straight at her as she started to lose balance on the single foot she was standing on. Her mind racing quickly about what she could possible do to not get hit in the face. There wasn't anything she could do about it.

So she went on the offensive. Her unoccupied hand snatch hold of one of the daggers around her waist and threw it at him. Considering he was so close there was no way he wouldn't be able to dodge it like how she wasn't able to dodge his kick.

Shin struck her straight in the face making her head get thrown back as she fell downwards towards the earth. Feeling something pop when his foot came in contact with her face. Tasting blood in her mouth that was beginning to flood it. She hit the ground hard and fast knocking the wind out of her lungs.

788Ho Shin

The blade was quick. But he coulden't let it hit him. He saw the knife fly straight torwards his head. Once again, slow motion came to him and he altered the position of his head. The blade grazed him, cutting off a few stands of his hair. The dagger lodged itself into the ground with his hair.

He turned his head and glared at her. The momentum from the initial kick sent him up and over. Before her head hit the ground, Shin launched himself upward off her face. He spun slightly and redirected his body downwards, pulling out his sword and landing on the ground with the sword laying horizontally and dangerously close to her neck.

He smiled in a way but kept his glare.

"Dont touch the hair..." He said amusingly.

Shin stood up and replaced his blade. He crouched over her and looked into her eyes.

"You fought well, need help?"

789Moonduster

Reaper laid still as the sword came horizonatly above her neck taking slowly small breaths so her neck wouldn't rise up too much when she breathed. Too bad the knife didn't get more of his precious hair then. Once his blade was taken away she would run her tongue along her teeth to see if he loosened any of them for her. He hadn't..thank god for that.

Her right eye opened finding Shin staring down at her. "..getting up..."

She turned her head and spit out a good bunch of blood onto the soil.

790Ho Shin

Shin held out his hand to help her.

"Not bad. Considering you were of course challenging a Vice-Captain. Sorry for the whole blood spillage."

He smiled to try and make it better.

"What brings you to the forest? You better come with me to the encampment for first aid."

And with that, Shin walked torwards the encampment. Suddenly he stopped and looked at her. He walked up to her and lifted her up, carrying her bridal style. He wanted her to conserve her strength, plus it was the least he could do. He carried her off torwards the encampment and his tent.

791Moonduster

Reaper took his hand and pulled herself up onto her own two feet. Whipping away the blood that dripped down over her bottom lip onto the back of her right glove which only covered about three whole fingers. She moved her jaw around a bit feeling another pop. Reached down grabbing hold of her broadsword and sliding it back into the scabbard hanging from her waist.

Slowly turning around watching him start to walkoff towards this encampment he spoke of. Moving her jaw about for several more seconds to make sure nothing was broken. About to answer his question when she noticed him coming back to her. Her eye widen as he suddenly lift her up into his arms bridal style. Her arms wrapping around his shoulders to keep herself sitting somewhat up in his arms.

This was certiantly a realy awkward feeling. Considering this would be her first time being carried like this since her time as a child. She couldn't be hurt that much could she? It didn't feel like she broke anything..it couldn't have been anything serious.

"...I heard there was an academy around these parts.." Reaper started. "So, I came here hoping to raise my skills further more. But..I got lost in here. I arrived early this morning."

792Ho Shin

He looked down at her in his arms. He listened to her story and smiled, looking into her eyes. Upon reaching the encampment, Shin walked into his tent and set her down on his bed. He checked her face and cleaned it up. He wanted to check her body for further injuries but refrained himself, it would have looked like he wanted "something" out of her. He immediatley pulled his hands away, blushing slightly, only to busy himself with making tea. She was attractive... but he wasn't going to tell her that.

"Yeah, there is a Stadium up the road. But I would not reccommend you go there. All who enter might die. There is blood everywhere, and even us Kyonuske are hiding. Best wait it out here with us. You can stay in my tent if you'd like.." He thought he should ask, he still blushed slightly.

793Moonduster

Reaper's eye would glid over the encampment as Shin continued to carry her till he brought her into a tent where she was set down upon a bed. Where she released her hold on his shoulders and let herself be set down easily. Staying still as he checked her face for any great injury and even cleaned off the dried blood and such. She whispered a thanks after words it was the same time when she saw some red come to his cheeks.

Was he blushing? Why was he blushing? Her lush green eye watched as he turned and started to make some tea. It smelled like green tea her favorite. So..that must've been what she had felt when she was wondering the forest. It was whatever was occuring within the walls of the stadium. She wouldn't have entered it anyway. Reaper wasn't ready to do that sort of battling yet.

Reaper thought about the newly obtain information for several moments. She didn't have a place to stay at all Shin was the first person she has met yet in this entire area. And she certiantly didn't want to go and sleep out there in an unknown forest.

"..If you don't mind the company.." she spoke softly. Her voice was always soft as if uncable of raising it any further.

794Ho Shin

He smiled and handed her the tea. He looked at her...she was attractive, no doubt about that, but he coulden't let her know. He tried to hide his blushing.

"Okay then... You can sleep in my bed. I will sleep on the floor. After all, you are a lady..whom I just happened to fight. I'll answer any questions you have..." He voice trailed off as he looked at her eyes.

The blush came back and he turned away. Pouring some more tea for himself and quickly downing it. He looked at her.

"Is it hot in here? Must be the tea..."

Shin looked away.

795Moonduster

Reaper felt bad about taking his bed and having him sleep on the floor. But she was taught to not deny one's gift or offer so she had to accept it according to her teaching. She took the cup of tea cautionly in her hands not wanting to burn herself. Blowing the surface of it softly before taking a silent sip from the cup.

Her eye widen in shock as Shin just drank the hot tea like that. That must've burn his taste buds and throat! She took another sip of her tea as she sat there on his bed making sure her feet were off the bed considering the bottom of her consisted of dirt and such.

"It could be the tea..considering its rather hot.." Reaper answered. "...you sound nervous.."

796Ho Shin

"Nervous... Of course not." He looked away and coughed. He noticed her reaction to his drinking of the tea. "Oh...I'm uh...a fire apparition and such..fire dosen't hurt me all to much.

He looked at the bottom of her feet and tossed her a wet rag.

"There you go, that should be of use to you. Make youself at home."

Shin turned around and poured more tea. He lifted his hand casually and moved it over a tick of incense. The incense flared up and began to smoke...its sweet smell filling the air.

797Moonduster

Reaper decided to not persist on the topic anymore. But he still sounded nervous even though he wouldn't admit it. What was the wet rag for? Her eye looked around the place and found a safe spot to set down her cup of tea. She would then reach up and pull of her little brother's headband. Letting her left eye finally be revealed as well. It was completely glazed over revealing the sign of blindess in that eye.

Then she would reach over and pull at her braid which considering she was sitting down was touching the floor. She had pretty long black hair if she were to stand the braid would go down to her ankles. Her fingers started to untie the baby blue ribbon that held the braid together.

"..so..what exactly are you the captain of?" Reaper asked wanting to break the sudden and strange silence.

798Ho Shin

"Vice-Captain...Not Captain. Im Vice to the Kyonuske. I don't know if you have heard of us. We are an elite group of individuals...trained assasins and such. I woulden't dare claim I was Captain. That right belongs to a man named Vahn...."

He stared off into the distance, blush gone from his face.

"If your lucky, you may join our ranks." He looked at the rag. "That rag is to clean yourself with if you so wish, your feet can be wiped off and you can wash yourself."

He reached over to a tub of water and touched it briefly. The water soon steamed.

"That should be a good temperature for you... you're very beautiful and deserve to be cleaned..."

s**t...

He had given something away which he didn't mean to. He stood up quickly and turned.

"I-I mean...Y-your attractive and...d-deserve t-to..... I will leave you alone if you wish. So you can bathe in privacy."

Shin pulled back the tent opening but waited for her response.

799Moonduster

Reaper knew she got the rank wrong thank god he corrected her. Ah, that was what they were. Interesting no wonder he was in that group then no wonder she lost in battle. The ribbon came undone and she started to unravel her long thick braid. I'll need alot more skills and practice first..before I even become lucky to join..

Her hands froze in position unraveling her braid when he said 'beautiful'. Some red came to her cheeks actually when he said that...and especially when he said 'attractive'. Actually, bathing in front of others didn't bother her at all. Only the compliments actually made her blush and made her emotions stirr. She grinned thinking of what could make him feel comfortable.

"Well...its obvious you wouldn't have survived in my village.." Reaper stated getting her hair completely unraveled. So now it was cascading around her small slender body like a blanket.

"Especially in the summer time."

800Ho Shin

He turned around to look at her and sat down.

"And why would I not have lasted in your village?"

His eyes ran down her body, tracing her curves. Quickly though he snapped back to attention.

801Moonduster

Reaper grins knowing that he would ask and come back into the tent. Cocking her head to the right a bit noticing that his eyes were following the curve of her body but she didn't gave any sign that she had notice.

"My people weren't afraid to show our bodies to others. We were taught to be proud of it. So.." She continued to grin waiting to see his reaction to this.

"In the hot summer times we used to walk out in the village with no clothes on at all. And even when it wasn't summer time we wore pretty revealing clothing."

802Ho Shin

He snickered.

"You know... It's not that I am afraid of my body, nor ashamed of it. It is just that I am not used to seeing an attractive woman such as you. Exspecially not in the nude. Besides, I woulden't want to be tempted to do anything."

He looked off. "Im not afraid to show off my body or to see you... Its just that I don't want to be tempted having just met you and all, and because I am a Kyonuske. I need to learn when to use my head. We have no idea what's going on and I have to be ready just in case."

He smiled. "You would have not lasted in my homeland either... we were a land of warriors..." He grinned at her in a jokingly way.

803Moonduster

She grinned. "Probably not..but I would've find every way possible to embarsse you infront of your warrior race."

Reaper smiled and grabbed the wash cloth after taking off her boots stuffing them beneath the bed so they wouldn't trip over them.

"Well..then I suggest you go and stand outside for about five minutes so you won't be tempted by my body." Reaper suggested.

Walking over to the water basen to clean herself off.

804Ho Shin

"Heh.."

Shin got up, bowed slightly and walked out. He sat down outside and leaned against the tent. He heard the water splash and immediatley he was tempted. Just knowing that a beautiful woman was just inside, naked, made his heart beat. He was so tempted to look inside the tent.

He refrained. For the time being at least.

805Moonduster

Reaper quickly stripped off her clothing and pause finding a hole in her shirt above the collar bone. Gah! She had to sew it. AGAIN! That shirt was driving her bloody insane. Getting the wash clothed nice and soaked she would start cleaning off the grim and dirt that had gotten on her since her arrival here.

A single tatto on her right hip of a gryphon holding a staff of royalty. Well, Reaper was of royal blood but she always kept that to herself. Then of course she had the gryphon belly button ring. She made sure to not get anything of his wet as she cleaned up. Oh man..what was she suppose to dry herself off with? She couldn't see anything obvious so she simply slipped her clothing back on afterwords. Making them get wet enough to huge he shapes and curves that they were covering.

"..done.." she announced.

806Ho Shin

He walked in and was stunned. Her lucious curves were showing through. How could he have forgotten to provide her with something to dry herself with. It seemed so natural to him, everytime he was wet he could simply dry himself off.

"I-I..." He hoped she woulden't look down. Not downwards and nothing below his waist. He hoped.

"Did you need to be dryed? I could help you but..." He gulped. "My abilitie would work better on your bare skin and the clothes drying seperatly. Im afraid I would ignite you on fire if I tried it normaly." Again he gulped. Too bold...he thought. Too bold..

807Moonduster

Reaper didn't want to get his bed wet and she was sure that no matter what excuse she came up with he wouldn't let her sleep on the floor.

"Alright..let me remove my clothing." She answered so calmly as if she had done it a million times.

Reaper unlaced her top and unzipped her mini shorts. Man..Shin was going to be real tempted now. But now that she think about it. She actually wouldn't mind it. She hid the grin that was threatening to form on her lips at that thought. Might as well get this over quickly for him then she stripped off her clothing holding them in one hand out for him.

808Ho Shin

Wow...

He took the clothes from her and set them to the side. He then asked her if she would lie down on the bed to make it easier. Once she was on the bed he positioned his hands over her body.

"Now...this may feel weird."

A light red glow came from his hands, weak at first but soon began to glow bright. He took a deep breath and put his hands down on her neck at first, a warming glow surging through that part of her body. He slowly moved his hands down the front of her body, his own body tensing up when he reached her chest, releasing the heat through that part. He moved it finally down further letting his warm hands caress her stomach and then down to her pelvis. He didn't try anything, although Shin wanted to. He moved his hands down her legs, one hand on each leg.

Finally Shin brought his hands upward and released a burst of light over her body to create a large heat rush. He turned to her clothes and flicked his hand torwards the small pile, instantly drying them. Clothes...were easier than bodies, even though he thouroughly enjoyed drying her, he wondered how she felt.

"...there..."

809Moonduster

Reaper nodded and laid herself down upon the bed like he instructed. Feeling the warmth from his hands come to her neck evaporating the water that was there. Then down from her small shoulder to her chest. Her heart fluttered skipping several required beat as his hands were there and continued downwards. Actually, Reaper never felt a man's touch before that was why it was awkward for her when he carried her here. And now this..it made her cheeks turn red a bit. His touch certiantly sent shivers up her spine not the ones followed by fear.

After he was done drying off her body she would sit up and watch at how easily he dried off her clothing. Man..those clothing were so old had them since she was about ten years old really. She had to admit..she actually enjoyed the way he dried her off. She leaned over snatching her clothing the only pair of clothing she had.

"Thank you." She whispered softly. She frowned reminded of the hole in the shirt. Shrugged it off and slipped her clothing back on.

810Ho Shin

"Anytime..."

Shin got up and blew out the flame in his lantern. He sat down on the ground and placed his hands behind his head.

"You better get some sleep, you have had a long day, and the exsperiance we just had definatley got us riled up. It's best if we both got some sleep. Til morning..."

With that, Shin rolled over and drifted off to sleep.

811Fuin Mir

Fuin blinked about her as she gazed, almost entranced at the dancing flames of the fire, snaking her hands up and wiggling her small chubby fingers towards it's warmth.

Her gaze left the fire as the doctor spoke to them both, her deep crimson eyes drinking in everything around her and as the doctor turned to leave Fuin looked up at Eien and pointed at herself.

"L... Little Fr-friend?" she repeated slowly, stumbling over the words a little.

812GS Sailor Eternity

Eien looked down before cocking her head slightly, raising an eyebrow at hearing a little voice. She was right in the sense that this little one would learn fast, this was a good thing in a way. Help as much as she can, smiling softly down too her Eien nodded. Silver star velvet sky eyes gleaming well saying,

=...yes... very, very good chibi-kage...=

Giving the child that nickname put a small stab in her heart but she ignored it and the named suited Fuin. Little shadows... little shadow, yes it would do. Cocking her head, she glanced over her shoulder and saw the doctor coming near. The star on her brow glowed dim, they both needed food. And with a full stomach and rest maybe she would speak more. This would be grand.

Looking down to her red robin shaded eyes Eien shifted her slightly to see the flames.

813Fuin Mir

Fuin smiled and bounced happily in Eien's lap, dislodging the strip of material that was wrapped around her but not seeming to care much as she enjoying the feeling of the fires warmth on her bare pale skin.

She blinked as the doctor set down two bowls of warm chicken and vegetable brother, some bread and two chipped mugs of warm milk in front of them and wriggled with a pout as he ruffled her hair before walking back off to check on a patient in one of the surrounding tents.

Fuin looked from the food, to Eien and then back at the food again in puzzlement as her nose twitched and she wriggled about in Eien's lap.

"Phwee?" she asked, pointing at what had been left for them.

814GS Sailor Eternity

Nodding her thanks to the doctor before he disappeared back into the maze of tents, Eien let out a silent giggle as Fuin wiggled about her lap. Nearly naked again like a little ninja on a mission. A thought came to her then as Eien reached out with her hand, annd slowly with her slim fingers pointed with a lazy nature to the flames. Her star on her brow seemed to shine a little brighter as did the glow of the fire embers. Then turning her palm upward, and making a comward motion with her hands. Nothing happens for a moment before a star, oh so faint red star appears within the middle of the pleasent amber glows. The inner chamber a brillant ruby well the outer a lovley scarlet. Motionng then with her hand, the star starts to come to them from the flames before seemingly to shrink in size as the distance closed between it and Fuin. Finally it stopped within her reach, the size now of her little plam. Plusing with a gently glow, but not painfully to touch. Almost like a glowing light toy if you will. Smiling, Eien hoped that Fuin could use this eternal firehoshi if needed.

Looking to the food, she reaches over and takes a piece of the bread and dips into the broth for aboout ten seconds. Bringing it out and ripping it off a soaken piece. Eien holds it to Fuin's mouth to eat, smiling down to her too take it. It is good and she thinks the little one will like it. She would eat after Fuin, the young one needed food for now. Hearing the small noise she cooes to her quietly. Not noticing as the woman pointed and gapped at them. Tthe silver haired woman and the little girl being within her pregnant lap.

815Fuin Mir

Fuin stared in wonder at what Eien was doing and held out her hand, fingers pawing at the star as she closed her hand around it, tendrils of shadow snaking out as it was absorbed into her palm where it shone warmly. She clenched and unclenched her fist a few times as she poked at the gem like object that now sat quite snuggly within her hand.

As she was presented with the broth socked bread, this tore her attention away from the gem embedded in her palm as she sniffed at it before flicking her tongue over it. Obviously it tasted good because the child's eyes lit up and she happily ate what she was presented with. Smacking her lips she jiggled about in Eien's lap as she continued to look around her, waiting for the next piece of bread. Her gaze fell back on the fire and her eyes twinkled.

What Fuin did next was probably incredibly foolish, but how else does one learn but through mistakes? With a smile at Eien Fuin wriggled out of the pregnant woman's lap, holding one hand out towards the warmth of the fire as she toddled unsteadiy forwards, the bread and brother forgotten for now. It probably wouldn't take Eien long to realise what Fuin was going to do. After all, how else do children learn but to copy what they see around them?

816themightyjello

(( Meh. To avoid complications, and since he didn't really do/accomplish anything durring his brief stay, I'm just going to pretend that the random biker never actually showed up... since... ya know... it just makes it easier on me or something. I 'unno.

Since the only person who seemed to notice him was Night, and they exchanged all of like 2 sentences, I think it'd be pretty easy to just pretend he was never here... ))

A bird chirps in the distance, the midday sun still high in the sky, though the shadow cast over the edge of the forest by the stadium walls and the large blood dome surrounding them seemed almost to mock the bright light of the sun.

</random>

817GS Sailor Eternity

Eien reached around for another piece of bread for Fuin, her star diming in thought slightly of as she was happy the little one had eaten the broth and had a clear fill. Hopefully she would not eat too fast and make her little stomach sick, like she could talk Eien would have this in her bottomless stomach within three seconds. Taking a quick drink, she glances to Fuin, seeing her play with the star. She hoped that Fuin would like one of her stars and maybe if she wished, when the little one would wish to see her chambers. The stars there would like her so.

Looking back to takes to bread to feed her little one again before feeling her wiggle from her plumb lap, turning back quickly she sees Fuin stumble to the fire. No you do not little one, scared now that her little shadows would hurt herself. Dropping the bread, Eien slender arms reached out quickly and pulled Fuin back just as she reached the flames, but it was close enough to get a small sting. A warning of that some pretty things should not be touched, but only looked at. Placing her back within her lap, she holds Fuin gently yet firmly within one hand and rising to wave a finger in front of her. A no, no, no motion as she points to the flames and shakes her head. Looking into red eyes.((Ish for a bit, extremely bad night and upset. Try to be on later.))

818Moonduster

Reaper had slipped out of the tent early that morning just before the sun was beginning to rise over the horizon. Walking out of the encampment Shin had brought her to last night. That was certianly a experience she would never forget. Walking out a few yards till she was about ten yards away from the encampment.

Once there she stopped to take in a few slow and deep breaths. Setting down her sword and gauntlets beside her feet as she stood there. Lifting her arms up her hands level with her chest. Then stretched out towards the shadows her fingers would curl in towards her palm. The shadows beginning to move towards her. The right hand opened up fully and slowly went gliding back and down wards towards her hip palm facing the shadows.

Part of the shadows came slithering toward the direction of her right hand while the other kept the rest at bay. Then she would take the left and slowly drag it towards her right hand. To the point where all her fingers and two thumbs were pointing down at the shadow. Slowly and smoothly she would raise her hands upwards. The shadow beginning to rise up out of the ground becoming three dimensiol like the rest of the world.

It was the basic steps of meditation and focus. The best way to teach yourself to have patience and to have smooth graceful movements in your actions. Like she was with her sword all of her movements were smooth and graceful as if dancing a to a slow song. Her left hand would then move back out and head to her other hip the shadow following through the air in the same graceful movements that she was making.

819Ho Shin

Shin was much of a sleeper, and dawn came fast. He had been out and about long before dawn came, when the moon was still high in the sky. Much like he did every night, Shin returned in the morning from his nightly patrols. As he returned to the encampment and his tent, he found that the woman who had been in his tent was not there.

Instead, he found that she was a ways away, doing some sort of meditation with shadows. He approached her slowly as to not disrupt her. He stood behind her and watched, the shadows licked up her sides and back down.

"Morning..." Shin stated quitely.

820Moonduster

Reaper opened her single eye the blind one covered by the bandanna again. She pushed her hands downwards leading the shadows back into the ground and let her fingers uncurl. Releasing her hold on the shadows letting them return to their place as the sun continued to rise. While she turned around to face Shin she would snatch up her sword and gauntlets strapping them back on.

"Good morning, Shin." Reaper answered lowering her head and shoulder forward and down a bit in a small bow.

"Did you sleep well? I noticed you were not sleeping on the floor this morning when I first woke."

821Ho Shin

He shrugged at her comment. It's not like he didn't want to sleep in the same tent as her, hell... He would sleep in the same bed as her, its just that he normally doesn't sleep that well. Of course, naturally, he woulden't tell her that he would sleep with her.

"I dont sleep all to much..."

A simple reply to her simple comment. He motined to herself and smiled.

"Your looking great... I mean, are you training?"

822Moonduster

"Just running through the basic routines." Reaper answered. "Usually, I would train from dawn till I get hungry then I would start training again."

It used to drive her teachers crazy how hard she would push herself daily to raise her skills further. But, they also respected her for it as well becaus she never was one to give up so easily.

"I usually don't sleep so well either." Actually she didn't but that was normal. "Too many nightmares."

823Ho Shin

He laughed a bit at her comment.

"I coulden't have guessed you trained that much..."

After her defeat against him the other day he slightly doubted her training. Then again though, she did manage to cut off a couple strands of hair. So, she suffered from nitemares? He coulden't have guessed what happened to her village, and he didn't want to ask.

As for his own village, well he had enough unpleasent memories about that. For one, he was the last known survivor of the entire country of Volcanis. But furthermore... his friends and family had all been burnt alive.

He shivered a bit but soon calmed himself.

"I noticed your performance yesterday when we fought... do you require some additional training? If so I can teach you. From the looks of things, you use the Shadow Arts and, while its not my main element, I am quite proficent in it."

824Moonduster

"Well...I train that much but I never actually had a single teacher. I got switched around a lot because I was a pretty rough kid when I was younger. Always got into fights." Reaper explained.

Reaper grinned to herself remembering those times she always found herself in a fight when she was a kid. But..most of those fights were over how the kids used to treat her younger siblings. The reminder of her siblings made the grin vanish from her lips and her face sadden a bit for a few seconds before she put those memories to the back of her mind.

"But..that why I have come here. Because I heard of the academy thinking that it would teach me how to further lengthen my skills. I don't train for the glory or the money nothing of that sort." Reaper continued. "But..since your vice-captain..wouldn't you be a bit busy to train someone?"

825Ho Shin

He waved her off.

"Of course Im not to busy. This period of time currently is a stagnant one for most individuals, exspecially the Kyonuske. The stadium is in ruins and people are dying left and right. I have my orders to stay out so I can't very well do anything now can I?"

He smiled at her as he explained.

"So you see lovley... I am quite useless at this present time. Training you would be great and rewarding for the both of us. I have several Shadow Skills that I have not taught anyone. Like for instince, that move I pulled on you in the forest."

826Moonduster

Wow...its a real good thing she had decided to not go the stadium. Reaper started to blush. Did he just call me lovely? It looked as if Shin himself hadn't noticed he did that. She bit the corner of her lip on the right side. This was a great oppatunity(sp?) for her one that she shouldn't pass up on.

"I would be honored then to be taken under your wing." Reaper answered. "Umm..just a thought. You wouldn't have to have permission to teach someone would you? Considering the rest don't know me and such."

The last thing she wanted was for Shin to get in trouble over training an outsider. "I have a few high leveled shadow skills myself I just don't use them that much because they require alot of patience and focus."

827Ho Shin

He noticed her blush. He always had noticed her blush, and that biting of her lip sent pleasent shivers down his spine.

"No, I don't have to have premisson to teach you. I only need premisson to teach you Kyonuske skills."

He looked at her and smiled again.

"So then...What do you wish to learn gorgeous?"

828Moonduster

Oh...Shin did notice what he was calling her. It sounded like he was flirting with her and it was working. Reaper didn't even realize that she was biting the corner of her lip everytime he called her something besides her name.

"Well, I defiently want to get my shadow skills up. But also my sword and gauntlet skills." Reaper answered.

That's right he hadn't seen how her gauntlets work. She unbuckled them from her belt so she could show him how they worked. Strapping the metal heavy gauntlets onto her hands. The metal would suddenly extend upwards to cover all the way up to her shoulder. Protruding spikes from the elbows there were angel wings carved into the back of the hands.

829Ho Shin

She bit her lip again and he smiled. So, she had another weapon besides of that big blade...this was good. He thought about his Shadow skills and choose one.

"You know... I would teach you something, but I might kill someone. So instead, I am going to teach you an offensive and defensive skill that is extremely useful. If you would follow me into the forest we can begin training."

And with that, Shin walked forward torwards her. He was heading to the forest but he had to pass by her on his way. As he came close to her, he stopped and lifted his hand up to her face. He ran it down her face.

"Beautiful..." He murmered and headed off into the forest.

830Moonduster

Reaper nodded her head and unlocked the gauntlets making them return to normal and clasped them onto her belt once more. Watching as he headed for the forest making him come near her again. Her heart immediately fluttered and started to race. She could hear it pounding in her ears as he stopped and his hand came up.

Biting the corner of her lips again feeling the palm of his hands follwed by his fingers run smoothly down her face. It sent a strong shiver down and up her spine for several long seconds. Her cheeks immediately flushed a bright red as he finally passed her heading for the forest once more. She gulped and staid still for several seconds to let her nerves calm down before spinning around and follow him deeper into the forest.

831Ho Shin

Upon reaching a clearing, some ways into the forest, he stopped, turned, and faced Reaper. He lifted both of his hands, palms up. Immediatley, Shadows began to snake their thick tendrils up him. His red eyes seemed to glow as he spoke to her.

"The technique I wish to teach you is known as 'Shadow Drifting'. The art that I created is very difficult. Before I go on you must first train yourself to believe that every object you intereact with in life has an identical realm behind it where a shadow is mimicing you. Once you learn this basic fundamental we can begin training."

He waited and stared at her. He needed to see if She could teach herself this important lesson first.

832Moonduster

Reaper stood several yards away from Shin her eye widening a bit as the shadows started to crawl up his body. Watching as those eyes of his begun to glow while he spoke to her. It sounded like a lot of mental work there. Well..it was a good thing she had a lot of patience then. Hopefully Shin had patience too.

Okay...so believe there is a realm behind everything around you that would be mimicing your every movement. Hmm..it sounded much like her very own shadow. It didn't have detail but enough to mimic every movement she did. Taking a slow breath she closed her eye and started to focus on that. Imagining that the visible and invisible realm were coming together around her.

To reveal the hidden forces around her. That everything around her had a shadow behind it that was mimicing her. It was much like her religion just hers involved Mother and Mother's Children. Walking along the threads that linked to the two worlds to let her see both at the same time with her mind force before attempting anything else.

833themightyjello

~ Chapter 1: Intrigue! The Mysterious Wanderer Arrives! ~

Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak.

Heavy footfalls came down one after the other upon the hard surface of the road which lead through the forest outside of Leviathan. One after the other steps were taken, and with each step there was another push upon the wooden cart with the squeaky wheel that followed behind.

Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak.

The cart was like a rikshaw; a flat bed with an axle beneath the center of it, and then a square-shaped handle extending out to the front for it to be pulled with. In the front, bent over and leaning against the bar, was a young man, dark haired, fair skinned, who was pushing the cart forwards, as he had been for some time. His weight was pushed entirely to the front; arms outstretched in front of him and elbows locked, hunched over with his head hanging down between his shoulders, he would have been staring at the ground as it monotonously passed by, if he hadn't had his eyes shut as he continued on with each monotonous step.

Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak. Tap. Squeak.

The young man was clad in a worn-looking, thin jacket, a deep purple in color, that hung open over a tight blue shirt without a logo. The sleeves were rolled up to his eblows, and the cuffs were soaked in a ring around his arms with sweat that had run down from his forearms durring the trek. His hands were bound in bandages; wrapped in cloth up to the knuckles and halfway down the forearms, the wraps not entirely clean due to the sweat, dirt, and grime that they had experienced being ground against the cart's handle.

It had been a long journey from Barton, though a few stops had been made along the way. The cart behind him was laden high and heavy with supplies, posessions, and trinkets that he had picked up along the way. More than one guild banner could be seen thrown in nonchalantly with the pile of refuse that seemed to make up the top of the stack...

Crack! "G-HUH!"

The cart struck a rut in the road, and refused to move any further forwards; jerking to a violent halt both the cart and the young man pulling at it. His elbows bent like paper and his chest knocked up against the bar he had been pushing upon all this time when the cart stopped short, which sent him halfway over the bar, and sent the short support legs at the sides of the bar crashing into the ground. The cart didn't completely tip, due to these, but it still tilted up in the back at a sharper angle than it had been before, which sent a pile of junk shifting towards the front.

One item that had been sitting at the top of the pile, a white stuffed kitten, rolled over at the movement and began to bounce its way down the pile, picking up speed as it rolled, until it eventually hit a snag and jumped off of a flagpole that was sticking off to the side; sending the plushie sailing through the air until-

Fop.

-it landed right on top of the young man's head, sprawled out like it was sunbathing.

"...eh...?"

A bead of sweat ran down the young man's forehead, and down the front of his nose until it collected into a small droplet, which dangled there precariously for just a moment, and then fell to the dry surface of the road beneath him. Pushing the cart for so many miles was a mindless task, and in all that time, he had simply stopped paying attention to where he had been going. Another few beads of sweat ran down his face, across his lips, painting them with a salty taste, and down his neck into the collar of his shirt.

"Oh! Hoshit, man!" he suddenly jerked up; his hands slamming back down onto the damp spots of the wood where he had had them clasped all day so far, and throwing his weight back against the bar with a sudden lunge which popped the cart out from the rut the wheel had fallen into and got it back smoothly rolling along the road. His pace picked up, until he was more or less running along with the cart dragging behind him.

Before him stood a camp, at the edge of the forest, beside the road. He didn't even seem to take notice of the tall structure a little further along on the horizon, or the state that it was in... simply that this was the first sign of civilization that he had seen for the entire day so far, and he had a few things in mind for it...

"Wooo~hooo~!"

834Ho Shin

Shin watched her intently. It wasn't really that hard, the first step that is. All you needed to do was believe that every object has a shadow and that you never phsically touch anything, it is only your shadow interacting with the objects shadow.

He waited for her to fully realize that fact and for her to give him the 'okay' sign or speech. Then he could move on to phase two.

835Moonduster

After several more of silent moments Reaper opened her eye again. Glancing over at Shin.

"Alright..ready." She answered.

Keeping that train of thought in her mind letting it consume her so that she would not forget it at all.

836themightyjello

~ Chapter 1: Part 2 ~

"Oi. Oi. Oi. Oi." the young man mutteed to himself as he hopped along down the road towards the refugee camp outside of the Leviathan's walls, and the reach of the deadzone. The cart that he pulled along behind him hopped and skipped now and again on an uneven part of the road or a stone that lie within it, but all in all ran smoothly for the rest of the distance; until he pulled it off to the side of the road under the shade of one of the last trees before the treeline gave way into open spaces.

He climbed over the front bar that he had been pushing against for so long, letting the cart tilt forwards to rest upon the supports, which dug an inch into the rich forest soil when weight was pressed upon them. The contents of the cart meant very little to him, so he had no real scruples about leaving it alone for a short period of time. Hell, half of what was in there wasn't his, anyway, so there was no point to him being offended if it was lost or stolen.

"Okay!" the young man said as he wiped the back of his hand across his brow, a layer of sweat glistening upon the bandages before it soaked into them.

So, plush cat sitting proudly upon his head, the young man straightened his jacket and marched off through the tall grass towards the encampment...

837Ho Shin

"...Fine..."

Shin spoke slowly, carefully as the shadows flowed up his body. The next part was tricky, so he figured he would use the easiest way possible for her.

"Now... You must trick your shadow into moving aside and letting you through. Let go of all emotion, give your shadow no notion of what you are about to do. Your shadow knows all you do so let go of all thought and emotion. Sway your body side to side to confuse your Shadow like this..."

Shin began to sway side to side, left and right. He moved his body so fluidly that his image began to blur. His shadow flowed behind him like a cape. It would appear as if the shadow could not keep up with him.

"Do this first off..." He said, voice echoing.

838Moonduster

In other words shut your mind completely off to the mimicer. Reaper thought. Clearing her mind of all thoughts and emotions as if one would be sleeping. Or in a coma. Closing her eye once more concentrating on clearing out every single thought in her mind. Till it was utterly blank. Creating a door and key locking all thoughts, memories, and emotion within a single room. Then took the key and locked it shut stuffing the key in a pocket. To fall through it..like you would falling backwards but staying upright. Move your body smoothly and fluidly as if in ectasy while dancing. Taking another nice slow breath in and out she started to sway her body from left to right putting grace and smoothness to it.

839Ho Shin

The red light from his eyes blurred. Now they were both moving fluidly side to side.

"Not...bad..."

Shin's own voice now seemed as if it were straining to catch up. It was slowing down.

"Now, Let it all go and fall through. Push your way past your Shadow and enter the shadow realm."

Hehe...

He wondered how she would fair against this transfer. For the first time, it feels weird and pulls at your soul. Your phsical body and your shadow one "fuse" together in a way so that there is no trace of your exsistance. He smiled evily and fell from exsistance, into the shadow realm.

840Moonduster

Reaper had a feeling it was going to a bit more tricky now. Heck..it took her two whole months to learn that simple movements that Shin saw her doing this morning. Considering this was pretty high level shadow skill it was probably going to take her longer. She continued to breath in and out slowly not to lose focus upon her task. Now seeing the visible and invisible worlds blend together into one. Seeing the visible and invisible of herself slowly start to come together. Letting it consume her thought and soul.

Reaper shuddered at first as she felt a sudden tug on her very soul. As if something was reaching through her flesh and bones wrapping around her soul and started to fericouly yank at it. It was a rather unsettling feeling really. Another feeling started to come into play as well. It felt like she was disappearing. Little by little as if being defragmented. Reaper was doing her best to stay focus but it was coming difficult conisdering her instinct was racing urging her to stop and get away from the odd feeling.

841Ho Shin

Shin materialized in the Shadow realm. Its inverted colors flooded his eyes. His breathe was cold, the realm was cold, he shivered slightly. His eyes were black as he gazed into the depths of the realm.

He crossed his arms and waited for her. He hoped she hurried, being in the Shadow realm for to long was not to good. All he could do was wait though, he estimated her point of arrival to be in front of him. So he simply stayed still and watched her inverted image in front of him.

842Moonduster

Several long moments passed Reaper finally started to inter the Shadow Realm. Slowly bit by bit still struggling to stay completely focused. Once there she simply stood her head hanging. Man...her head was beginning to hurt. Her eyes stared downwards at her shoes..it looked like she had four feet. Whoa...since when did she have two pairs of the same shoes?

A bit afraid to move her eyes at the moment afraid the world would suddenly go spinning off like crazy. Trying to focus on her shoes wiggling her toes inside them to keep her blood flowing correctly. Then she realized it was cold. Really cold to the point where she was beginning to shiver a bit. Not ever her own breath was warm which was quit unusual. Usually your breath was warm because the inside of your body was warm. But..she felt cold every where. Even on the inside.

843Ho Shin

A flicker, only a flicker. Was she really having that much difficulty? He sure hoped she hurried though, getting out would be harder.

"Feh..."

His breathe was still frigid. But he had travelled her so much, it didn't bother him. He hoped she hurried...

844Moonduster

"..I heard that.." She groaned in annoyance as she finally fully entered the realm.

Reaper was right. Shin wasn't one that had patience hopefully he wasn't one of those that had a temper too. She hated people who had trantums because of being inpatience it always drove her insane.

845Ho Shin

So what if she heard him... She needed to get here so that they could get back.

"You see... The air of the Shadow realm is poisonous there lovley. If we don't get back soon, you could die."

He said it withought to much emotion, even though he didn't want her to die.

"It does not affect me all to much because for one, I don't stay here to long and for two, I have been here so many times. But you have only been here once, we need to get you back. You only have a little bit longer before symptoms show up. Take a good look around, cause returning will take alot more concentration, and skill. Exspecially with the poison."

846Moonduster

Reaper sighed and forced herself to stand upright. Bringing her head back up her eyes slowly looking over the new place they were at. The air did feel rather thick. Making it hard to breath in perfectly without causing herself to choke.

She didn't believe she would be able to practice for the rest of the day though. It took alot of energy to just get in...but he said getting out is harder didn't he? Man..she just hoped she doesn't faint by that time. Reaching up she adjusted her headband to make sure it was covering her left blind eye.

847Ho Shin

He nodded his head and smiled. Getting out was going to be tricky for her.

"...well then, here we..."

He was cut short by a sound. It was a low hissing sound at first but grew louder, like it was approaching. Great, this is why he didn't stay here for long. Shadow Creatures... and ton's of them. He turned to her quickly to note her exspression, giving her his own. She wasn't prepared to leave here so quickly.

s**t...

Yeah, they had to fight there way to get out. And if that wasn't enough, if they didn't get out of here soon they would die of poison, her before him. Delema's...delema's. They came closer and closer. He could not see the creatures, but he really didn't want to. The hideous Shadow creatures with their bottomless eyes. Just the thought of them gave him chills. So, they would have to fight their way out, and fast. He woulden't, a coulden't let her be killed.

He stood in ready position, taking on a defensive stance.

"Ready your self, we have company... and we need to hurry. I have to get you out of here alive. It looks like we have to fight our way out."

848Moonduster

Reaper paused in studing the area hearing the low hissing as well. Slowly she stood at her full height her eyes scanning the area carefully trying to find the source as it continued to grow louder and louder. Finding it rather difficult since she could barely see anything in the Shadow Realm to begin with.

Hands dived into the dragon gauntlets locking inside them. Letting the metal extand and the spikes come out as she got down in a defensive position. Why did she choose those instead of her sword? At the moment..she thought that if she used her sword that she would lose her hold of it fairly quickly. With these she couldn't lose them unless someone chop her arms off.

"..Do we go out the same way we came in?" Reaper asked tiredly.

849Ho Shin

He eyed her briefly before responding.

"...No. Unfortunately the exit is different from the entery. Pray that we survive this encounter to even get out first."

The hissing stopped. Sweat ran down the side of his face and he gritted his teeth. They stopped there noise...that meant that....

No...

Thick black tenderals rose up from the ground like someone yanking on a whip. He saw it only briefly as it materialized in front of his face. He reared back, letting out a groan as the tenderal struck. It struck out at him like a cobra. He got hit, hard...and that wasn't even the beast.

Shin flew backwards as if someone had yanked his body back from behind. He hit the ground and skidded backwards, digging up rock and debris. An imprint of his body could be seen as his own corpse dug a canal that he hoped would not be his grave.

He was better than this. He needed to do something about it. During his time spent sliding accross the ground he thought this, and now it was time to act. Shin lifted his head up and gritted his teeth more, glaring at the tenderal. Shin put his hands down on the ground and pushed. Shin backflipped his body up and over, landing a little bit unstable as he skidded to a stop.

Shin clenched his fist shut, blood dropping to the ground. The blood was not its usual color, but black instead. It drenched the ground, quenching its thirst. He spat to the side, also spitting out the dark, black liquid.

"Is that all you got!" He screamed and dashed forward torward the vine-like attacker. He reached his left hand back and gripped the hilt of his short sword that lay slung horizontally accross his waist. He moved speedily torwards his foe and prepared to attack.

850Moonduster

Reaper eyes widen feeling the ground beneath her tremble and roar with hatred. Having to focus and shift her balance from one foot to another to remain standing. Her eye drawn towards the ground being ripped apart rocks being flung high into the sky and then came crashing down like meteors.

Having to make Reaper swing to the right and left to dodge a few massive size chunks of the ground. In the corner of the eye she caught sight of Shin being thrown back. Whipping herself around watching while his body imprinted itself its very own grave.

"Shin!" Reaper called.

That was when Reape realized she made one of her greatest mistakes ever. She turned her back to the enemy. NEVER!!! Ever no matter what turn your back to the enemy. By the time she spun herself around to catch sight of the enemy it was far too late. All she saw was a rather thick black whip like shadow come at her full speed.

Striking her dead on feeling her the ground leave her feet as she was thrown back. Considering she was rather light weight she got really thrown back. The air screaming in her ears as she headed like a lightining bolt. Then crashing hard into the ground straight upon her back. The force caused her body to roll over and kept on rolling head over heels.

Till her back came in contact with something solid and hard knocking all the air out of her lungs. Eyes widening, mouth opening, and lungs fighting to regain its lost air. Coughing and wheezing hard stun for several moments as she sat there with her back pressed tightly against the solid object.

Reaper's time to regain her breath didn't last long her eye lowered catching sight of something moving. Then it widen even more as a shadow came out of the ground and started to wipe around her ankle creating thorn like objects upon itself. Then another rose up and started the same with the other leg. Flexing the claws of her dragon gauntlets she brought them down slashing wildly at the shadows.

851Ho Shin

With a yell, Shin unsheathed his sword and rushed it forward with blinding speed. One of his most favorite techniques, Iaido, the art of sword-drawing. Shin slashed forward. Although the satisfying sound of flesh tearing was not heard in his hears, it had the same effect. The tenderal squeled like its head had been torn off...which was not far from the truth. The majority of the vine-like creature was severed, a wisp of smoke for blood, dampining the air. The tenderal shattered with a soft wooshing sound.

But there would be more. More monsters, more injuries....they needed more time! The poison was getting worse for him, making it difficult to breathe. He coughed...coughed up blood. If it was this hard for him than that meant...

Reaper...

He turned to look in the direction he had left her, only to find her missing and instead several feet back, engaged with the enemy. He didn't think, didn't have to. He ran over torwards her. He woulden't get to her in time, he hoped she could hold on. Not that she wasn't capable of defending herself, its just that these were hard creatures, and the longer you fought them, the tougher they got.

He hoped she held on. They needed to defeat the few monsters that came and get the hell out of here before the reinforcements came. Reinforcements was not something they needed. They were stronger. He hurried to her side.

Hold on...

852Moonduster

Whoa..Reaper thought as she continued to claw at the monster that was wrapping further up her legs. Every time she slashed it would like she struck ten times at the same time with ten hands. Feeling herself get weighed down further with every passing second.

The coughing growing much worse to the point that her body would go into a fit and even stop from movement. Tasting the salt of her own blood gurgling up her throat and squirting out of her mouth. Spraying onto her clothing and the monster.

With every cough that made her stop her attack it gave the monster more time to get a better hold of her. Vision started to get blurry now slashing weakly at the monster. It wrapped up around her legs and waist further up her back and torso.

Another monster or was it the same one? Either way came up from behind the solid object and wrapped around her left arm holding it firmly back making it completely useless. Her other slashed even wilder feeling her right foot suddenly sink downwards. As if the ground was beginning to eat her up.

Her head threw back and she scream feeling dozens of dagger like objects sink into the flesh of her calf while it got pulled down further the rest of her body following. Another shadow like tenticle came up and went around her face stuffling her scream.

Gauntlet came up digging into the shadow seeing the smoke rise of it as her own metal claws sank into it. Blood started to sprinkle out of her nose puddling against the shadow. The blood building up in her throat threatening to make her drown in her own blood. The colors suddenly started to fade from the realm around her. Her movements slowly greatly to the point where she only moved when something cause her further pain.

853Ho Shin

"Get away from her!"

Shin had watched the whole attack. The poison was getting to her, her attacks seemed useless against the beast. He raced up to her, the beast giving no notion to his charge. The words escaped his mouth as he ran to her. He screamed for the beast to leave but it did not move. He jumped forward and grabbed hold of her, pulling her strongly from monsters grip. He dived forward with her in his arms and langed on the ground, rolling carefully so that he did not harm her.

He let go of her gently when the roll came to a stop. He stood up quickly and faced the monster. He put his hands outward in front of him, palms up. He flicked his fingers forward. Flames erupted forth from his palms and covered the shadow beast. The beast writhed in pain and shattered much like the first.

"Don't EVER touch her!" Shin yelled. When he finally stopped his assualt with a quick closing of his hands, there was nothing left. He was breathing heavily. The last attack took alot out of him and the poison wasn't making things much better.

Reaper...

He turned to look at her on the ground. She was breathing hard. Blood seeped out of her mouth and she had cuts all over. No, if only he hadn't brought her here. If only... Shin bent down and picked her up, once again carrying her bridal style. She hung limply from his arms. At least she was still alive though. True, getting out would be tricky. True, he had never attempted to get to bodies out before. But he was determined to do whatever it took to get her out. The shadow form and physical form were different enough, if he could get her out of here than she would be in good enough condition, only weak...thats all.

He looked upwards torwards the dark sky and focused his energy. In order to get out, Shin had to seperate his soul, and hers. A tearing feeling came from within him and her. A flash of light shone bright as the shadow realm rushed from underneath their feet, bringing them quickly to the real world. There wounds were healed, but they were still weak. He knelt slowly to the ground and set her down, leaning over her. He brushed the hair from her face and looked into her eyes.

He had been so careless, if anything would have happened to her he would never have forgiven himself. He slowly bent forward torwards her face. He closed his eyes and leaned his face into her's.

"Im sorry..."

He still had his eyes closed, he could not see her. He moved in slowly, getting his first real scent of her. He could taste her breath he was close. At the last moment he leaned in and took her lips in his. Her lips were moist and so soft. He gently caressed her lips with his in a deep pationate kiss.

854Moonduster

Everything was nothing but a massive blur to Reaper. No longer feeling the thorn or dagger like objects that were peircing her. The metal claws sliding out of their grip upon the shadow and falling down to her side. Hearing something..someone yelling? She couldn't be so sure anymore as the monster continued to wrap and cut through her.

Her entire body going numb like by now. Feeling a very sight tingle from something else grabbing hold of her. The thorns and dagger like objects being ripped out of her body. It hurt too much...everything hurt too much to even cry out in pain. All she could simply do was lay there completely limp unable to do anything else.

Breathing growing worse and harder nearly chocking her. The blood that had been forced to be kept in her throat came all out at once causing a small puddle before her face. Feeling something pick her up from the ground and hold onto her. At least it didn't bring any pain..that was good. She had a good enough experience with pain to last her a life time.

The bright light forcing her to close her eye as it came down upon her and the figure holding her. There came that gripping tearing feeling once more that made her wince but not scream. Suddenly feeling every wound inside and out be held as the real world was once more around them. Reaper would cough and wheeze gaining clear and pure air for once. Her breathing more shaky rather then heavy.

The colors coming back her eyes focusing better. Just enough to know that the figure holding her was Shin. Feeling herself being lowered again set down upon the lush green grass. oh man it felt like heavan. Her breathing slowly started to calm down but not her nerves. She defiently look at Shadow Magic the same ever again.

Strands of her thick hair being brushed out of her face. Her eye looking up into his. Locking onto them till his eyes closed. Watching as his face lowered to her till he became a blurr because of such nearness. Shin was so close to her now. Feeling his warm hot breath come onto her creamy complexion of skin. He smelled of sweat because of the battle that had nearly escaped alive from.

His voice resonated through her when he spoke apologizing to her. Before she could utter a response she felt his lips come against hers. Her nerves went haywire again but not in a negative way. Slowly her eyes closed like his did. The kissing driving and any other thought from her mind as she got caught in the moment. Her lips partly slightly against his sliding against his lips returning the passionate kiss.

855Lucind Varhetel

When she finally woke up again, laying on her back with eyes still closed, nothing had really changed as she could judge by the same noise outside. Lucind's ears twitched slightly, there was yet another sound.

Turning her head, Lucind saw that one of the book-cafe's waitresses had fallen asleep next to her: sitting in front of the cot, half laying on top of it.

Lucind carefully sat up, mentally checking her physical and psychical state. The nap did her good, though it would still last some time until she was her old self.

She touched the waitress' shoulder, gently waking her up. The girl sniffled and squinted, then raised her head. "Miss Lucind! I'm sorry, I didn't want to...was just exhausted after fleeing from the merchant's ring." Her voice faded into a mere whisper. "All those people, trying to get out...screaming and crying...they...pushed and dragged...even trampled onto the fallen..." Tears filled her eyes.

Lucind listened silently, then simply asked.

What about the others? Are they okay?

"Anna broke her arm, she was pushed from a panic-stricken man... But they're all out of the stadium." She was near crying now. "Miss Lucind, the cafe...what are we going to do now??"

Don't worry about the cafe now. Fortunately, I brought all precious volumes and notebooks to the Greenhood family last week. - I fear you've got to find yourself a new job, though. Irrespective of whatever may happen from now on, the stadium won't be a safe place for a long time...

Lucind smiled at her.

But now we'll first make sure that you get out of this area.

She stood up and stifled a yawn.

"And you, Miss Lucind, are you going to stay?"

Hn. Maybe I can help here in the camp.

"...take care, please. We were so scared when you didn't follow us and instead returned to the merchant's ring...," the young waitress sobbed.

Ah, I'm sorry. Lucind gently wiped the girl's tears away with her thumbs. But another friend needed help to get out of there...

The girl tried to smile, then blinked and turned around to grip a jacket laying on another cot, handing it towards Lucind. "I took it with me."

Thank you! Already thought I lost this expensive rag. Slightly grinning Lucind put on her jacket and guided the girl out of the tent.

856Fuin Mir

Fuin blinked as she was grabbed and let out a little squeal. Partly in shock of being hauled back onto Eien's lap and partly in shock of the sharp stinging burn the fire had left on the side of her hand. She pouted unhappily that her little expedition had been called off and pouted even more when Eien shook her finger at her.

Fuin examined her burnt hand tentively, watching the shadows bubble around the wound before sealing and healing it, leaving no mark where the red scortch had been.

She blinked and caught hold of the finger Eien had shaken at her, pulling the hand into her view and examining it carefully with a sniff, looking for a burn like she had recieved, kicking her legs to and fro gently.

857Tenma Keigou

Tenma stood in the clearing eyes closed. He was bored and a bit tired of doing nothing. He was weak still much weaker than he should be.

Slowly he drew his moonblade, the metal gleaming slightly as it began to move.

The blade whirred through the ari, slowly it began to blur into a silver wave of motion in the air. Every now and then it would shine as it came within a beam of sunlight. His eyes still closed he began to step. Moving with the blade his lithe body began to flow. His movements quick and fluid he looked almost serpentine. His entire body flowing with the blade.

858Ho Shin

He pulled himself away from her and stood up. He looked semi-worried.

"I-I'm sorry..." He stammered.

He knew she was alright. He knew he shoulden't worry. The whole combination of events that had happened though was a lot to think about and he needed some time alone. He backed away slowly from her body and turned torwards the encampment.

"Find me later..." He said to her.

With that, he turned sharply and leapt forward. His image flickered softly and then dissappeared without a trace, heading back torwards the camp.

859Moonduster

Reaper slowly pushed herself up in a sitting position watching as Shin stepped away from her. Before she could do or say anything she found him disappearing once more. Sitting there and sighed her head hanging down for several moments. Reaching over and unlocking the gauntlets letting them drop to the ground before hooking them back onto her belt.

Man..she was tired. Reaper climbed onto her feet even slowly nearly losing her balance but managed to stay standing upon her feet. Then started walking away from the encampment instead of towards it. Having to lean on any tree she came upon to make sure she wouldn't stumble and fall. How far she walked? Reaper didn't have a clue. How long had she walked? Again it was a mystery to her.

Only till she came to one of the biggest trees she had seen in this entire forest did she finally come to a stop. Back pressed against the trunk of the tree sliding down till she came to a sitting position. Laying completely against the tree. man....she was tired..it took nearly all her energy to just bloody walk. Her breathing slowed and deepened till she feel unconscious in a nightmare slumber.

860Tenma Keigou

He slowed his moves as a thin sheen of sweet covered his body. He sheathed the blade with a sharp click and looked around as he sat with his back against a tree. He sat there silent except for his slightly elevated breathing.

861Moonduster

Reaper found herself standing within a church. White plastered walls in every direction nearly blinding her. The most beautiful and colorful windows she had ever seen letting all the light from the sun enter the churche giving it a warm feeling. Recognizing this place immediately this was where the ancient bell rang. THe oldest place in all of her village a sacred place.

Ears perking up hearing child's laughter from behind her. Spinning around expecting an attack. Hands diving down to her sword only to find it gone along with the rest of her weapons. That laughter came again drawing her single eye towards it. Her facial features soften greatly finally recognizing that laughter. Seeing three figures in the far distance.

A younger verison of herself standing in the middle as her brother cling to her right arm and her sister to her left arm. All three standing before the wisest and oldest of the Shadow Dwellers in her village. It was her little brother and little sister that were laughing with such happiness.

"..brother? Sister?" Reaper asked taking a step towards them.

That single step made the beautiful glass windows shatter into millions of pieces. Creating a blizzard of miniture and deadly daggers fall upon any that were within its walls. White walls being smeared with fresh warm blood. Reaper turned finding her siblings gone.

"No!!!" Reaper exlaimed as she darted out of the church.

Only to be drawn back to that night three years ago. Feeling the lush grass and rough ground come crashing against her body while she was thrown to the ground hard. Knocking the wind out of her. The man's boot slamming between her shoulder blades to keep her pinned down. His rough hand reaching down grabbing a fistful of her thick hair lifting her head up.

Catching sight of her little brother and sister huddled together in the dead center of the knights. One came up from behind her brother grabbing hold of his red hair yanking him back hard while the man pulled out a dagger. While her little sister screamed trying to reach him and her she got kicked to the ground rolling over her eyes widening.

"NO! Please wait!!" Reaper begged struggling beneath the man's grip.

Both of her younger siblings suddenly started to scream as the weapons neared.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Reaper screamed on the top of her lungs tears falling from her eyes.

Reaper shot up from her sleeping place breathing heavily and hard. Eyes darting around expecting to see one of the knights but only finding trees. She leaned back against the tree trying to calm down her nerves.

862Moonduster

It was time to get back to the camp. Before the sun would set Reaper sighed and pushed herself onto her feet. Turning and heading directly back from where she came from. Man..she wished she would stop having so many bloody nightmares.

Guess nothing came to her so easily anymore. Her hands rubbed her upper arms to keep herself warm as she walked. Nearing the camp hearing movements within it as she got closer and closer. Reaper was going to take a break from doing any shadow magic. After that experience with Shin she was terrified of shadow magic.

863Ho Shin

Something flickered in midst of camp as Shin appeared. He landed softly on the ground and looked around at the somewhat peaceful camp. Aside from a few individuals, it looked remotely empty.

He noticed a man he had talked with once before. Tenma he believed... He decided to walk over to him and talk. Actually, he decided to limp over and talk to him while he attempted to heal himself. Upon reaching Tenma, he said a pleasent hello, accompinied by a groan as he sat down on the ground.

Once again, the soft glowing red light came from him. Not from his hands as before, but from his entire body. This version was not to warm or dry, but instead to heal.

864Tenma Keigou

He looked at the man as he limped up to him. As the man groaned and shone slightly tenma looked at him curiosly through his mask

"Have a bit of trouble?"

He asked smoothly. Sounded slightly bored. By now he had caught his breath quite easily and was simply relazing until he coulld do something productive.

865Ho Shin

He snickered softly, peering up at him with only one eye as he healed.

"You could say that... Just doing a little training with someone I agreed to teach."

He winced slightly as the remainder of him body was healed. He opened his other eye and pushed himself off the ground to a standing position. Never had he thought his own ability would turn on him...but then again, he never spent that much time there. He turned to face the man and bowed slightly, not to far...after all, he had his position. It was customary of the Kyonuske to bow to one another to show respect. Generally, Kyonuske of lesser rank bowed lower than the ones of higher status to show the status. He lifted his head after a few moments and comenced speech.

"Would you care to have a small spar with me and the pupil I am training. I figured I should stop teaching her techniques for now and focus on battle tactics. A three-way spar would be an excellent way to train her as well as sharpening our own skills. We are Kyonuske after all."

866Moonduster

Reaper slowly entered the camp. Not really paying attention to anything that was around her at the moment. Heading straight for Shin's tent wanting to lay down and regain her lost energy. The memory of the kiss running through her mind. She shouldn't have responded back to it. Seeing the way he acted when she did didn't exactly help her much.

This was why she perferred being a bloody loner. So things like this wouldn't bloody happen. Heh...she just proved her old teacher right. She did perfer being alone then being with anyone. Seeing the way things were going....she sighed deeply and started to flip back the opening of the tent to climb in.

867Tenma Keigou

He stood as well bowing lower than Shin had. He stood straight and stretched replying in a strained voice every time he made a stretch

"Sure why not"

He said as he stretched. He soon stood straight up palm on the pommel of his moonblade.

"It would be fun"

868Ho Shin

He smiled at Tenma's reply.

"Good, well then, loosen up. I know she will show up sooner or later. I did however tell her before I left to meet me soon."

He looked around before sitting down to meditate slightly. He closed his eyes and put himself in a trance, waiting for her to show up so that he could introduce her, tell her that they were going to spar, and comence the actual battle.

869Moonduster

Reaper pushed back the flap and found it empty. Sighing again. Shin wasn't there. Turning her eyes scanning the place and slowly started to make her way through the encampment. Hoping no one would throw her out or take her as an enemy because no one knew who she was.

That thought made her move a bit quicker. Then she came to a pause spotting Shin not too far off. Turning she headed towards his position. Her steps growing slower and slower as she noticed someone else there as well. Her boots making soft crunches on the lush green grass as she approached.

870Tenma Keigou

As he began to relax again he heard soft footsteps approaching from the camp. He didn't turn, nor did he react he simply spoke to shin

"I take it that would be the person you were speaking of?"

He asked gently, his voice soft and low as not to offend the person approaching. He grinned slightly in anticipation behind his mask as he heard the person approach. A fight was somethign to take his mind of the plight of the Kyonuske clan. Something to get him stronger. It would be something new to do for once.

871Ho Shin

"Yeah..."

He got up and headed torwards her. As he approached her he bowed out of respect. He wondered if she would also bow. I mean, she wasn't Kyonuske, But he was teaching her.

"Hey. I have another lesson for you. I figured we would stop with the whole learning of techniques and such. Instead, I wish to teach you battle tactics. This man, my friend, has agreed to assist us in a three-way battle. This type of battle will test you in more ways than one. Are you hurt, because I can cure you before we begin if you wish."

He backed away a bit and awaited her response.

872Moonduster

Reaper return the bow deeply like the way she was taught to do so then rose back at her full height. Her eyes moving over to the man behind Shin a bit off. Must've been a Kyonuske too. Great..another loss already. Might as well do it though at least it would make her tired enough to get knocked out at least.

"No..I'm just tired." she whispered. "..we can go ahead and begin.."

873Tenma Keigou

He bowed to her as he stood behind shin. enough to give her full respect he stood back up and looked at her as she spoke, sizing her up, seeing what she had physically for a fight, and other things that he filed away.

"Simply put my name is Tenma, a simple spar for now is all I want, if I go to far tell me, I can hold back if need be?"

He asked sincerely. He did not like hurting women. Not even ones he needed to hurt.

874GS Sailor Eternity

Eien just let out a soft smile, long lashes fluttering half-shut for a moment before cocking her head gently a little to her right. Regarding Fuin that was planted firmly in her slightly pregnant lap. Revolution was already kicking a slight hello to her and complaining to her mother that she was hungry. Shaking her head, Eien makes a mental note how the shadows heal her slight burn, but little Fuin knows now. It will help in the future.

The mute eiehian woman was about to reach for another piece of bread from the slightly cooling broth before her pale finger was caught by Fuin's little hand. Looking down, Eien raised a delicate silver eyebrow to the large innocent red eyes that watched her finger and hand. If Fuin would noticed she would see lovely silver, moonbeam shaded silver tattooes that covered Eien's body. Soft as starlight and wisps of twinkles like sky gasps, with a runic cosmic feel. But the inner part of her palm was a different story, it had a strange kanji written there.

"This is what you are Eien...this is what the eternals and I use you as... you....saseko....

...saseko...

...saseko..."

For a brief moment she can hear his words, but she clears her mind and buries it before it can carry the meaning. Ancient eiehian for a meaning that haunts her to this day. But she is the balance and must walk alone, even when she leaves here it will happen.

Yet, Eien regards Fuin with a gentle expression still before leaning down and kissing her brow. Gently releasing her hand, the eiehian woman reaches for more bread. Soaking it in the broth before taking a bite herself, repeating, and giving the next piece to Fuin to eat.

875Ho Shin

Shin lashed out and softly hit Tenma in the chest backhandly.

"Don't hold back. Attack me and my pupil with your force. I can gurentee you that I nor my pupil here will hold back."

Shin turned away from them and walked off a bit before turning around. He noticed that they had also done the same. He readied himself for the fight and smiled a bit. He had hoped this would be a great lesson for Reaper. He decided that if he let her make the first move in this bout than she would learn a little bit first.

"Reaper... You make the first move. Let this first lesson be one in engaging an opponent... what to do when confronting two foes. Make your first move wisely. Attack him...or attack me."

876themightyjello

~ Chapter 1: Part 3 ~

The camp was only a short distance away, though from where he stood, it seemed that the place was sparsely populated. Not many a soul seemed to wander through the tents, and there were none of the loud noises that would have been expected from a place like this...

...then again, he thought this was a carnival.

"Halloooooooooo~!" he shouted, waving his hands in the air as he trudged through the tall grass. To whom he shouted, not even he knew. Why he had done so, not even he knew. What would come of it... only time would tell.

</random idiot>

877Fuin Mir

Fuin examined Eien's hand very closely, tilting it this way and that to allow the tinted silver tattoo's to reflect the fire light. Her inquistive nature wasn't even slowed down by eating as she opened her mouth and hungrily ate the piece of broth soaked bread, not once taking her eyes from the hand as she traced the silver along Eien's skin with one small finger until she was half way up her arm.

Seemingly puzzled, Fuin released the hand and stared down at her own which she held in front of her, first plams up to see the red gem that had set into her right hand and then palms down, examining herself for the tattoo's she had seen on Eien.

"Phwee?"

She poked at the skin on her right hand in confusion at its plain-ness. A few wisps of flickering shadow were drawn away from the fire light to rest on the childs skin, forming twisting runic patterns on her right handed fingers, hand and wrist, snaking up to the elbow where obviously the shadows ran thin and couldn't cover any more area.

"Sa!"

Fuin smiled happily up at Eien and showed her her newly tattooed right hand.

878GS Sailor Eternity

Taking another piece of the bread, she slowly feeds Fuin her fill before offering her some of the milk that was laid out for them. It seemed like her little charge was hungry well the eiehian maiden raised an eyebrow again as the little kage ate the bread right out of her hands. Good girl, she thought, eat your fill so you can be strong. Eien took a few bites herself to calm down Rev as she kicked in her stomach and taking a small sip of her milk. It was a bit heavy for her but it would do, before setting the glass down again.

Looking down to Fuin she cocks her head well she feels the little girl's finger trace along her silver tattooes, the star on her brow brightening as Fuin does. Letting out a gentle starlit light around the woman's lovely pale features. But the mute balance being watches in amuzement well the shadows created twin tattooes on Fuin's arm. Lacing here and there with elegant darkened designs on her forearm and up. Taking a hold of her little hand she calmly looked over the markings and runic designs, before checking her inner palm. Letting out a small happy sigh of relief that she didn't see the other tattoo there, before smiling happy back to Fuin. Then she showed Fuin the tattoo on her palm, the one that marks her.

Her eyes speaking to her again with silver starlit whisps.

=Those tattooes are fine and suit you... but you must never do this one, it is a very, very bad one. I hope you understand one day...=

Raising Fuin up for a moment, she gives her small eskimo kisses before curling the small one into her arm. Wrapping the cloth back around her again and feeding her some of the milk.

879Fuin Mir

Fuin blinked as her eyes and ears took in what Eien told and showed her through silent words and gestures. She snuggled down into her lap, shuffling to get comfortable and away from the kicking of Rev as she accepted the milk and sipped at it, clacking her tongue at its texture.

The chibi-kage seemed to sit contemplating for a moment before taking hold of Eien's hand again and pointing at the tattoo on her palm.

"Bad?"

She repeated the word Eien had used before dropping the hand and pointing up at Eien.

"Sa?"

880GS Sailor Eternity

Placing the milk down, she gathered the bowls before placing the empty milk cup back down. Raising her hand again Eien wipes some of her moonbeam shaded hair from her face to behind her doll ears. Lettubg the little shadow take her hand into her small one. Looking into Fuin's eyes again, she speaks through her slanted eyes again to the innocent ruby ones twinkling within the dying embers of the fire.

=Very good little one... yes, a bad man gave me that tattoo it has a bad meaning because he took my little treasures away from me. Then hurt me bad, but it is alright... I am not bad.=

She said the words but her heart screamed a different story because of the vision of dark blue eyes smirking back at her well his sword came down on her daugther. But that was long ago, way before many people's time and Eien kissed Fuin's brow, rocking her gently. She was about to look at her again well the doctor came back, taking the plates for Eien and glancing to her. "I have a cot ready for you if you want to rest... we're going to need your help when we can I hope you don't mind. I'll take of this for you, I'm getting something to eat anyways. Do you want anything else?"

Eien nodded and motioned about something to her side and the shirt she was wearing before looking down to Fuin. The doctor nodded his understanding before ruffing Fuin's hair again. Nodding to the woman, Eien stood and walked on the outer edge of the tents away from the fire. Gently bouncing and rocking Fuin in her arms well waiting for the doctor again.

881Moonduster

Reaper unsheathed her sword and stabbed it into the ground pulling on her gauntlets. The metal extended up to her shoulder spikes protruding from the elbows. Her lush green eye going from Shin to Tenma this was going to be rather difficult. She knew for a fact that if she attacked one the other would come up and attack her.

Making either choice involving herself getting strike at. Perhaps there was a way for her to attack both of them as the same time. No..by the time she formed her shadow magic the other would been able to counter her physical move.

Her eyes glided back over to Shin. He was the best choice of action to take. Reaper knew him and his skills better then Tenma's better to attack a foe you know then a foe you don't know. With that she took in a slow breath and charged towards Shin. Flexing the metal claws pushing off the ground in a leap and bringing down both of her gauntlets downwards to slash right down the middle of him.

882Akina Storm

A new, yet old scent drifted in the breeze. Through the fog, Akina�s figure slowly appeared. At first it was faint but it soon grew clearer.

Akina�s features had not changed much, only her weapons and clothing choice. The soft clank, clank of Akina�s metal objects that adorned her outfit echoed off the trees surrounding her. Across her chest, a belt made into a holder for the four-bladed staff that crossed behind Akina, snuggled close to her body. A collar with a bell and two broken chains curved her slender neck. The black shirt Akina wore, which looked like she cut it herself, covered her breasts and part of her lean stomach. What looked like black belts held the shirt in place. Her shorts were black and covered what was needed and a bit more. Pieces of black fabric hung from the sides and wavered around her legs. Her legs were wrapped in gray stockings that rose to the middle of her thigh. Her boots were large and had metal straps.

Akina pulled her gloved right hand through blonde shoulder-length hair. The motion pulled the hair from in front of her face. Two metallic crimson eyes peered out across the trees, wondering what was with the eerie fog. She found a path and sniffed the air. Blood was strong in the air and Akina knew which way she was headed. The old stadium, along with some old friends she had not spoken with for a long time. She walked further down the path to see if anyone could be found.

((~Hopes it will do.~))

883Tenma Keigou

He unsheathed his Moonblade with a mettalic whisper, the blade glinting slightly as it came free from the sheath. He set his feet parralell toeachother one facing forward and hte other slightly back with the toe facing forward. His foot that was back was on the ball of the foot, heel off of the ground, he bent his knees and waited, ready to strike but seeing what would happen, who would come out of this little charge so that he could attack.

Watching her charge his eyes glinted with anticipation, his blade sat ready slightly back and to his right side, hir right hand on the hilt loosely. He was ready to hit.

884themightyjello

~ Chapter 1: Part 4 ~

Furry little ears bounced up and down on the top of the stuffed kitty's head as it bobbed along; bouncing up and down on the top of the young man's head as he trudged through the tall grass, away from the main road and towards the encampment.

All of his things were still upon the cart, sitting in the shade under the tree beside the road; things he didn't truly care about, though they were his for better or for worse. Earned, found, won, stolen... all his in some way or another.

</random... should really be more specific about the camp... or should bother reading into it a bit more>

885Ho Shin

He positioned himself for battle, staring down his two opponents. He knew Reaper would make the first move, after all, he gave her the leeway. Knowing this, he gave her a little more attention. He hoped she would make a correct move, he didn't want his partial training to be for nothing.

As the battle comenced, he noticed Tenma off to the side preparing himself to do battle. Reaper on the other hand was in full force. She had anchored her sword to the ground and fastened on her gauntlets. The gauntlets would be a decent strategy, that is if she could use them correctly.

He wondered whom she would choose to assualt first, or if she would choose to assualt them at all. You see, he had given her an option before the battle had begun. He said that she should choose to attack either himself, or Tenma. However, unless she had been fully confident with her attack, she should have chosen the alternate route and avoided contact by taking a defense, rather than and offence.

As she began her charge, Shin sighed to himself. So, she decided to attack him. Foolish really, though he supposed that attacking him might be better. Only on the fact that she knew him and perhaps might gauge his attacks....well she was wrong.

When Reaper launched herself into the air at him and begun her actual attack, Shin knew what needed to be done. In all his years of fighting, he wasn't about to be bested by this simplistic downward slash. As she brought down her hands in an attempt to slice him vertically down the center, Shin leaned back a bit. His leaning wasn't out of fright, but rather a strategy that would become all to clear in the moments to pass.

The backwards leaning that had happened at first quickly turned into a backwards flip with the addition of his feet leaving the ground in a slight hop. Her attack drew nearer, so to compensate for the nearness, Shin bent his legs at the knee's. This addition helped him to nearly dodge the attack. He flew back a bit with the flip to dodge it.

Instead of completing the flip and landing back upon his feet, Shin instead stayed vertically upside down and landed on his hands. The momentum from her attack would send her forward, attack hitting the ground instead of him. He pushed off of the ground and reversed his flip. Instead of continuing to move in a backflip, he turned it into a front flip. He landed, standing on her shoulders, one foot on each shoulder.

"Foolish..."

Shin flicked back his right hand, realeasing one of his beloved weaponry...The Tetsugen. This small diamond like blade attached to a razor sharp wire snaked its way past her left side of the face, around the front part of her neck and back to him. This boomerang-like action created a loop around her neck. He grabbed hold of the other end to secure the loop and hoped down from her shoulders.

He smiled. Shin needed only to pull taught the wire and her head should essentially be sliced off her neck. He toyingly played with the wire as the loop hung loosely around her neck, but not so loose as to allow her to slip out of it without severing her head. He grinned a bit and waited. He wanted her to know the error of her ways, not to die. Of course if it were a real fight to the death, he would have pulled it taught long ago.

He waited with his back turned to her to gauge her reaction and looked at Tenma to gauge his. He never knew when they would attack so he was still aware. With one last grin, he recoiled his Tetsugen, releasing the loop around her neck, leaving only a thin line around it. He would spare his pupil.

886Moonduster

To tell the truth Reaper was expecting him to disappear or something to easily dodge her attack. She growled softly to herself as she watched him move out of the path of her weapon so easily. There was nothing she could do about it.

She came down into a kneeling position her claws sank deep into the ground real deep. Head raising up watching as he suddenly came towards her. Bringing her claws up out of the ground so she could launch an attack.

Feeling his feet suddenly come upon her shoulders weighing her down. This was a huge mistake..she couldn't have attack. Darnit! Reaper growled to herself knowing now that she should've gone to defensive instead of offensive.

Then she saw some out of the corner of her eye seeing something middle and sharp like. She yelped seeing it come up from the other side immediately her claws came up around her neck catching hold of the metal as it created a loop around her neck.

She didn't dare pool it though. Afraid that it may be quit sharp able to cut through her gloves thus through her fingers. Reaper didn't feel like losing her fingers. Reaper made sure to make no movements at all while that thing was around her neck.

It wasn't till the thing came away that she rolled backwards away from Shin and came upon her feet. Flexing her metal claws and glad she still had her head connected to her shoulders. This time she went to a defensice position awaiting for the someone else to make the next move.

887Tenma Keigou

In his mind music played roughly. Percussion music, basic drums and a few minor strings being played. A simple beat but quick. He began to move towards the two. His steps in beat with the quick rythym he ran bringing his blade behind him and out of the way he reached them and made his move about 6 feet before hitting the girl and shin.

With his forward momentum going he tossed his blade back out of the way and jumped forward in one motion, moving it into a front flip he brought his heel onto shins head, if that hit it would make a glancing blow putting his momentum and bodyweight into the blow.

Either way as he landed he would put his hands onto the ground and flip backwards onto his knees, using his hands again he would get onto his feet quickly and hold himself in a defensive position.

Quite simple really, like a boxers stance he would put his arms to block what he could while backing in large strides to reach his blade.

Once he reached his blade given the chance he would use it as a shield.

888Lucind Varhetel

After a few steps, Lucind returned back into the tent: she had forgotten Enki's coat that had covered her while she was asleep.

[edited due to sun's resurrection]

889Ho Shin

Just because Shin had stopped his assualt on Reaper, didn't mean he wasn't aware. In fact, he had been facing torwards Tenma when his last assualt ended. He noted Tenma's quick movements followed by the begining of his front flip attack. This man was a Kyonuske, no doubt about that, but Shin saw what the man planned to do. Yeah, it was going to be tricky do avoid it.

When Tenma brought himself to the point where he was vertically upside down, Shin dropped to the ground. He dropped low to the point that he was almost parrelel with the surface. It would appear as if he was in a push-up like position. He looked accross the ground as Tenma did his flip and made eye contact with him briefly. With Tenma's momentum however, it was to late to stop his attack.

The warm air currents seemed to form in his visual perspective. Having been born that of a fire apparition, Shin was skilled in the art of fire creation and manipulation. This art dealt with heat as well. So when Tenma brought his heal downwards into an attack, Shin not only was nowhere to be found, but was also in a position to make a counter attack and avoidance.

Shin pushed off of the ground, launching himself forward. Normally, an individual would not get far with this leap, but with Shin, the heat current caught his body and he sailed smoothly forward, hovering only slightly above the ground. At this distance, it did not take long for Shin to pass Tenma. As he passed Tenma's other leg however, he rotated his body over the heat current and swiftly kicked the back of his exsposed leg. This action would ultimately cause Tenma's body to become parelel with the ground and to fall.

Having gone a safe distance away from the two individuals, Shin let the heat current lift his body vertically so that he now stood, gazing at the two. He had his arms crossed, a small grin sweeping accross his face. Why did they always decide to attack him? Now however, he had them both in a direct line of attack.

Shin positioned himself so that his left foot was forward and his right foot back. He raised his left arm and extended his hand outwards so that his palm now faced the two. The air around his hand bent and warped with heat. Five fireballs formed around his hand, 3-4 inches away. Each fireball was aligned so that if you were to connect the dots, it would form a star. The grin turned evil accross his face and his eyes narrowed. Did he care if they lived? Deep down, probley not. The fireballs now spun in a clockwise manner from Shin's view, drawing closer and closer to the very center of his palm.

When the fireballs met, the joined to created a much larger fireball. The fireball then shrunk to nothing as it would appear. His fingers were still spread wide though, and he still had that look. He closed his hand and made a fist, the fireball nowhere to be seen. Heat however radiated from his hand as if some pent up power was raging inside to be released. Fire spiraled up and down his arm as Shin pulled it back, hand shaking all the way back. When his fist was directly to the side of his face, he muttered words. Words that to some would mean nothing, but to Kyonuske may mean more. It would seem, that he had found an inner flame.

"Toshido, Fire Blast!"

The energy suddenly grew more intense and Shin slammed his fist forward to its first position. He unculed his figers and spread them, palm being exsposed once again. The action triggered an enourmous torrent of red fire with white swirls. The blast diamater was at least 12 feet in all directions. Shin screamed out as the blast surged forward with great speed. Before reaching its mark, Shin would recall his hand back a bit and then push it forward, releasing more fire and heightening the blast effencincy.

Whatever the outcome of the attack, it was certain that the blast would burn down a significant line through the forest. After some time, Shin stopped his yelling and closed his hand, ending the assualt. He stumbled backwards, sweat dripping off of his face. His breathing was heavy but he could still fight. He tried to calm his breathing down and regain some lost energy, but he never knew when they would attack again. He hoped they would attack each other and not him, to give him the needed time to recooperate. He waited.

890Moonduster

Damn..

Reaper didn't know till just then how good Shin really was. This time he wasn't going easy he was giving it his all not like their first match. She twitched lightly knowing that she would be in deep trouble soon if she didn't use her shadow magic.

Standing in defensive position watchin as Shin dodge Tenma's attack in such a way that it made her eye widen in shock. Then watched as the man fell towards the earth. Leaving him open for a wide area of attack but he was probably expecting it too.

It was worth the shot though. Reaper started to make her way towards the fallen Tenma only to come to a complete halt half way noticing the heat and fire forming around Shin. Now it was time to go on the defensive and quick.

Reaper's eye traveled along the grounds searching for the shadows surrounding them. There wasn't enough to create a sheild strong enough to hold back a Kyonuske powers. That left one thing left. Closing her eyes and stepping backwards a few feet. Starting to feel herself sway from right to left smoothly and gracefully.

Feeling the tug as she fell back through the shadows and then sprinkle away once Shin's attack was fire off in all directions. Reaper opened her eyes finding herself in the Shadow Realm and that meant she had to move quickly. Quickly she did running across the firm ground searching for the shadowy forms of Tenma and Shin.

Finding them soon enough a grin coming to her face as her eyes fell upon Shin. Let's see how he would like to have his attack put against him. Slowly she started to sink out of the Shadow realm and silent reappear three feet behind Shin.

Right claws instently coming out towards his back along the spin to sink the claws in deep into his flesh. They the would curl inwards as if to grip his spine like one would with a staff. Her other set of metal claws doing the same but this time in his right shoulder.

Then painful twist the claws as Reaper turned in the opposite direction. Meant to lift Shin up and off the ground and throw him through the air towards the ground after bringing up and over her shoulder. It acquired alot of strength in ones arms. Which she had since she trained with these gauntlets daily and they were heavy.

So, to Reaper doing that to him was like taking a drink of water. Very simple. Once he was above her shoulder and coming to the actually through her claws would start letting loose their hold upon him and then fully toss him.

891Tenma Keigou

The second he hit the ground he was rolling to the side, tucking his arms in he moved to the side fast, trying to keep away from an attack, as he rolled he stopped, his face in the ground and pushed himself up onto his knees, then standing up he ran at his blade now laying on the ground. Ultimately grabbing his blade would have him close to each of the people, it seemed both had powers, not good for him.

He reached his blade and slid to a halt grabbing the hilt of his Moonblade he stood and ran, his back arched knees bent he ran low, blade held slightly to the side, as he reached them he made a slash, simple really, a large horizontal arch that would most likely hit the woman around her stomach.

But that would make it too simple. He also brought his right foot back slightly and the second the blade passed he would come in a type of roundhouse kick into where her knees would be. Simple really.

892Fuin Mir

Fuin huffed and blinked up at the doctor as he ruffled her hair again, bringing her small chuibby hands up to pat her hair back down into place before holding her arms upwards to Eien and lettin her lift her up onto her hip. The small shadow girl nuzzled into Eien with a yawn and rested her cheek on the lady's shoulder, one arm draped over her shoulder, the other clasping tightly at a handful of Eien's shirt. Sleepily she watched the surroundings as Eien rocked and bounced her.

893GS Sailor Eternity

Eien nodded to the doctor before gently placing Fuin on the soft grass quickly and taking out a shirt of hers from her bag. Gently dressing her in the over-sized T-shirt, then cooing to her again as she brushes the hair from her brow. Eien gently picked her up again before smiling as Fuin laid her little head on her own shoulder, rubbing her back well she rocked and bounced her slightly again in a comfortable motion before her star shines softly. Chanting a silent something under her breath as a soft melody filled the air around them and an a soft enchanting voice, clear as water and new like a baby cherry blossom.

~Softly, softly as she lies sleeping...

Sleep my caring one and shoot to the heavenly dawn.

To dream away the pain and see a new light of the day.

Come and go, so you may see what lies beyond the sun.

Softly, softly...

as she lies sleeping....~

The song fades on the wind well Eien gently lays her head on Fuin's brow getting lost in her thoughts for a moment well absently-minded stroking Fuin's back.

894themightyjello

~ Chapter 1: Part 5 ~

"Oi, oi!" said the truly unique young man who had marched his way across the open field from the road, and into the encampment already, without really seeing much as hide or hare of someone who wasn't busy scuttling about their own business. He was walking around the edge of one of the tents that had been pitched to house the wounded and the refugees that had fled the stadium. Many had gone to their homes or hotels, or simply run a good distance away from whatever it was that as happening inside, though the injured had been brought to the encampment, to be treated by the medical staff that had escaped unharmed.

Of course, as dense as he was in regards to his surroundings, this poor boy still thought that the pitched tents were a circus; and he was starting to wonder where he could find a hot dog.

"What's going on here?" he asked, brushing aside one of the tent flaps to the structure Lucind had just left a moment ago; taking a quick look inside at the few people stretched out upon the cots, and then turning and heading off towards the center of the encampment.

For a circus, this place sure didn't seem so cheery.

895Fuin Mir

Fuin yawned again sleepily as she held her arms up, allowing Eien to dress the child more easily before murring happily as Eien picked her back up. Again, one hand clutched tightly at Eien's top material while the other found its way into her mouth, well, her thumb at least, which she began to suck on quietly, closing her eyes as the back rubbing and gentle lullabye soothed her. She did not stop to think where the lullabye was coming from.

As Fuin slowly began to drift off to sleep, becoming limper in Eien's arms a word floated about in her mind. A seemingly familiar word, yet Fuin could not grasp why in her sleepy confusion.

"Mama..." she said quietly, nestling against Eien's shoulder.

896GS Sailor Eternity

Eien let her thoughts wander well rocking the shadow child in her slender arms, and feeling Rev ease into a slight nap too. Grabbing her bag and placing it on her shoulder, Eien started to wander around the encampment area. People watching as she passed them by and by.

It was interesting though to watch them come together for once and comfort each other well they could. ...yet for how long? Would people as soon as this is over forget about what had happened and let it go, becoming selfish again well everything passes them by. No... things change and people can too. These ones would not forget, bloodshed is a memory that is imprinted within you weither you like it or not.

As she started to think about Ala- wait, what?! What did the child just say. Eien looked down at Fuin, eyes widened for a brief moment then softened.

...Mama?....

Could she be a mother again, even with Rev within her, Eien's doubts soared more than her stars in the sky. Watching her other nine be killed was enough and starting over was even tougher. Yet she shook her head and nodded to Fuin, letting a simple smile come across the eiehian woman's mouth. The 19 year old looking Eien wandered through the mingle of people with Fuin sleeping tightly within her arms. And the silver star blazing on her brow brightly within the darkened area happyily./i)

897Ho Shin

The attack came swiftly. Truthfully, he hadn't expected her reaction time to be that fast. But with his own skill? Now, that was quite unfair he thought. Having took quite a while to establish that technique, he thought it wasn't that nice to use it against him.

After his attack was launched, Shin found it both odd and expected that they would both choose to dodge it. The sound and smell of chared flesh would have been noted if the attack had hit...and that wasn't the case. The soft sound of air could be heard behind him at her re-entry. So, She used Shadow Drifting...Only an amateur.

Shin grinned as soon as she started to appear. His image flickered suddenly before standing still. His image didn't move. When her spikes dug into his back, she wasn't met with the satisfying sound of tearing flesh, instead, the sound that followed was that or air. Nothing followed, yet her spikes grabbed hold of something.

An image flickered some distance away, watching the two with a third on his way. Shin appeared from the image and sat there smiling. No one used his own attack and got away with it, no one.

"Toshido, Doppleganger Suicide"

The image of himself that she had undoubtably grasped stiffened. His eyes rolled back in his head, and blood poured down his front, gushing from his open mouth. His body spazemed and cuts formed as accross his body. He screamed and his body exploded, releasing a mixture of blood and flamable liquids. This liquid covered the now only two individuals that were there.

The real Shin smiled and clenched his fist. The fluid ignited and exploded. Shin was tired of the bout, and he figured they would be to. If he was wrong, he would continue, but they had had enough training for the time being, and he senced something was amiss. He turned off and looked torwards the stadium...what was going on?

898Moonduster

Reaper's eyes widen in shock she had gripped something but it wasn't Shin at all. It was something else that wasn't him but looked like him. She would step back feeling the blood suddenly explode upon her. Then feel her skin and clothing being burned as it was lit on fire. She screamed for a moment from the pain and immediately threw herself back to the ground. The attack from Tenma just missing her as she fell to the ground.

Using the old stop drop and roll techique. The lush grass put the fire out quickly and she eventually stopped and simply laid there upon the ground. That was twice now that he was able to get her when she attacked him. In annoyance she snatched a pebble and tossed it at Shin.

899Tenma Keigou

He missed and slid, pushing up off the ground with one hand and flipping onto his feet. He sighed as he looked down at his newly ******** up clothing. Due to shins attack. Not much more a bit of damaged skin on his leg.

Moving quickly he brought his heel down into where the woman's midsection would be. As soon as that hit or didn,t he would do a crab walks thing backwards and stand up in a defensive position.

900Ho Shin

Enough was enough. The spar should end. He lifted his hand and snatched the pebble out of the air as it was tossed at him. He launched his arm forward and flung the small stone at Tenma's head. The impact would not be that great, but it would have enough significance.

One must know when to call it good. Until one understands all aspects of life with understanding, peace of mind can never be accomplished.

Shin lazily layed back on the ground. He was tired and sore, he needed some time to recover.

901Moonduster

Teresa would roll out of Tenma's attack and simply stay laying down. Catching her breath..she had enough training for one day. What she wanted to do now was drink something, eat something, and rest. Slowly pushing herself up to her feet and giggling after watching Shin use that pebble to hit Tenma with it.

Pushing back her long black braid. Standing up straight she would then bow to the two of them respectifully. "Sorry..but I am in the need of rest at the moment."

902Tenma Keigou

As he walked back he lost his balance when a pebble hit him the the forehead. Looking at shin he sat down on the ground, pulling the moonblade out of his sash and setting it next to him.

"I'll take that as an end session."

He said a bit jokingly.

903Lucind Varhetel

[edited due to ed's last stadium post]

The young waitress and Lucind had just reached the other side of the camp when the Half-Siren stopped, turned around and looked back at the stadium laying now in some distance. She narrowed her eyes and frowned, her ears wiggling when she concentrated on the sounds coming from the huge building: a faint but growing roaring could be heard from within.

Lucind noticed the trees nearest to the stadium began to sway and softly bowing towards it. A few seconds later, gusts of wind rushed over the whole camp, tousleing her hair, whirling up dust and leaves.

Then the storm became visible above the arena due to the red mist and light things being twirled and twisted...until everything compressed into a thin funnel.

Run...

The girl blinked. "Miss Lucind...?"

Spinning round alarmed, Lucind repeated.

I said run. Get away from here - now!

The girl startled at Lucind's sudden harsh voice in which another, unhuman and urging undertone resonated. She didn't know what was going on, but the girl felt Lucind's seriousness so she did as she was told to and sprinted away.

The Half-Siren took the single pearl off of her earring and it turned into her e'shaton.

Lucind saw that the storm began to mess up the camp: tents were teared off their anchoring and blown into the air as were also huge branches and smaller trees.

Those who had erected this camp and other uninjured persons desperately tried to evacuate the place - and Lucind did her best to help them.

But soon the force of the natural power within the arena became too strong, she could barely stand up but had to crawl and rammed the pointed end of her staff into the ground to get hold. Furthermore, the vortex didn't only suck everything loose in but also spat objects back out, hauling them several hundred metres over the stadium's wall: debris, chunks of the wall, seats, weapons...and bodies.

Somehow, Lucind managed to avoid those mortal projectiles and to wedge her staff between the roots of a heavy, old tree. Clinging to it she hoped it would hold long enough until... Well, until what?

Enki had said something about a person wanting to bring God's revenge upon the stadium. And as it seemed, this intention worked out: piece by piece, the stadium broke.

Suddenly, Lucind had to give up her position, within a second her staff returned back into its pearl shape, she jumped and rolled sidewards - and a particulary large slap crashed down where she had just been.

Uttering swearwords she now tried to find something else to get grip on and she helplessy rolled several feet until she used the fork-like end of her staff again, digging it into the ground while she had to see other people being tossed around or even heaved up.

But then - something changed. The force of the wind was interrupted and Lucind's look was drawn towards the stadium because out of the corner of her eye she'd noticed a soft shimmering above the damaged wall: as if the sun was about to rise a second time this day above the stadium, a glow in shades of orange and red grew and Lucind thought to hear another roaring - that of bursting flames.

She turned around and managed to stand up though she still had to fight against the sucking, swirling wind. People shouted exitedly and pointed upwards: a flaming bird, an unbelievable huge Phoenix rose out of the arena's center up into the sky, breaking through the tornado is if it was nothing, soaring higher and higher until it crashed through the sky ring. And still it flew higher as if to embrace heaven itself, when it suddenly exploded into radiating, somehow touching light.

Lucind sighed.

Was it...over now?

But...what the?

Lucind blinked. Right in front of the battered building suddenly several people appeared, the same intense glowing of the Phoenix around them for a moment. She wasn't quite sure but she thought to recognize known faces.

So she started to walk again towards the stadium, though still alarmed of what might come next.

904AcaciaDamia

Up a tree deeper into the forest in an area of old elvish homes Acacia had taken up residence in an old gnarled elf house, selected by her for being higher off the ground the most of the surrounding homes. It was a good find for her, and very safe indeed. Even if the less then friendly inhabitants of the forest were to find her way up there in that tree they would have a heck of a time hacking their way in. All entrances were very well sealed from the inside, Acacia had made sure of that and only she could open the way to get in and out.

Currently though security was the least of her problems as she wasn't just taking care of herself the girl her brother had given her was still there and not getting any better. Acacia didn't know very much about medicine and the girl was very sick, plus she was a little strange. She acted half like an animal and looked a little like one too, sporting a bushy tail and pointy ears. Currently the girl was feverish and only managed to say a few actual words, the rest were just strange little forest creature noises. Acacia had done her best to clean up and bandage the badly infected cut on the girls foot, but she liked to squirm and kept tearing off her bandages in wild movements. Acacia wished her brother would find them soon, he would know how to deal with this strange animal girl, and hopefully save her before the infection killed the poor thing.

Then as if her silent wish had finally been answered a faint soft hiss driffed through the trees of the forest with a name carried on it for any who could understand the snakes tongue.

"aaacaaaaasssssiiiiiaaaaaa" It was so faint that she barely caught it at first but it came again, louder and searching so she answered it back in the same manner.

"Deeeeeeeoooooooo" a soft low hiss in reply and Deo honed in on it, finding his little sister in a tree den with branced safely twisted around it. They contored just for him and he climbed in, the questioning face of his sister greeting him. The violet eyes so like his own. She wanted to know what became of her precious home.

"I'm sorry." He paused, it seemed his throat was dry and his voice cracked. "It is gone, I stayed and watched it all but I could do nothing. Your Stadium is gone. The man you admired so greatly, the one called Kraun, he destroyed it." Acacia gasped, she couldn't believe that Kraun would ever do such a thing, he had always seemed like a pacifist.

Acacia didn't get a chance to answer though as the wild girl took that oppertune moment to wake up, and halucinating with fever, made a break for the ladder leading upto a second floor of this particular dwelling. She only made it up two steps though before fainting, Deo was right there to catch her and with that he set to work healing her, a simple job for himself. He was very accomplished in many magic arts, the only problem being that it was very old magic and though strong it had its short comings. The spell he performed healed the wild young woman completely but it required both Deo and the girl to go into a hibernative state for three days to be fully effective. So with that Acacia was left to fend for herself and protect the slumbering bodies of her brother and the creature he had, for some reason chosen to save.

905themightyjello

(( And the quoting begins... because I don't... um... something. Shut up. ))

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Lucind saw that the storm began to mess up the camp: tents were teared off their anchoring and blown into the air as were also huge branches and smaller trees.

Those who had erected this camp and other uninjured persons desperately tried to evacuate the place - and Lucind did her best to help them.

But soon the force of the natural power within the arena became too strong, she could barely stand up but had to crawl and rammed the pointed end of her staff into the ground to get hold. Furthermore, the vortex didn't only suck everything loose in but also spat objects back out, hauling them several hundred metres over the stadium's wall: debris, chunks of the wall, seats, weapons...and bodies.

However, there was one man, one very special man amongst those still in the encampment that was the exception from this rule... as he always seemed to be. Still too hell-bent on finding a place to get some cotton candy, the young man wandered through the encampment; despite the whipping tent flaps and torn free ropes that had bound the tents to stakes in the ground he did not seem phased in the least... until a stone block about the size of a volkswagon landed beside him and made a crater in the earth.

"HoSHIT!" the young man shouted, toppling over backwards both from surprise at the debris and the force of the impact upon the ground beside him. Everything within a good twenty feet was sprayed with mud and grass as the section of stone sunk itself into the ground and tore a swath through the grassy field from its own momentum.

Suddenly it seemed as if the sky was filled with a rain of stones, though, when more rocks began falling, thrown from afar with a great force... one that was as mysterious as-

...that gigantic twister tearing apart the massive structure on the horizon.

"...wait... when did they put east in THAT direction!? smilies/icon_scream.gif " the boy asked suddenly with a confused blink; seeming to forget entirely about the debris for the time being and simply staring wide-eyed at the enormous structure that seemed to be coming down one way or another within the next few moments. His hand flailed about as if it were detatched from his body as he pointed accusingly at the stadium, accusing it of sneaking up on him while he hadn't been looking... right up until about the point when a twelve-foot long section of stadium stands came whipping through the air and nearly took his head off.

"Jimminy Cricket, boi! smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_gonk.gif " he screamed in panic after scrambling behind the huge stone that had landed beside him earlier; his back pressed up against it as he breathed heavily, trying to calm his rapid heartbeat a bit. "This place is nutz!"

Two more stones collided in the air a distance above the encampment, shattering to pieces from the impact, and rained down the debris upon the tents in the form of a hail of stones that tore through the tops of those that were still standing; which caused the tatters to catch in the violent winds and tear the tents apart, as well as off from the ground.

Now, being a man of little brain- er... I mean... a man of little attention span but still an average amount of common sense, the young man knew that lightning never struck twice in the same place... so, he figured that he could apply this principle to rocks falling from the sky, as well. One had already landed here, and there were plenty of other places for the rest of them to get to, so plopping himself down to wait it out behind this boulder seemed like the best course of action at the time.

Obviously so, considering that he was soon joined by half a dozen other people, who took shelter from both the winds and the debris in what the lad soon began to call 'home base'... mainly because someone would run out from time to time to grab another passerby and drag them back to the safe zone with them... like a big game of tag.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Not a single soul would be harmed or killed this day.

All the rubble, and various objects flying around were simply burned to ash themselves, effected apparently by the very real and harmful flame of this phoenix, as if the flame could tell the difference between what should be cleansed and what should be destroyed.

"Hey mithter!"

A young boy, looking about five or so, and missing his two front teeth, hopped up in front of the mysterious-young-man-with-a-cat-on-his-head-that-had-miraculously-not-fallen-off and began bouncing about.

"Is it done yet! Huh? Is it!?"

"Aaaah... young one, you must learn patience..." the cat-head man began speaking, eyes closed, in a sage-like voice as he sat, propped against the stone, "The blizzard does not hold its fury so that the lilac may thrive in warm-"

"All the thtuff thtopped falling!"

Cat-head man... tipped over. Twitching.

" smilies/icon_crying.gif "

It was true, though... the flames of the phoenix had cleansed the sky of every last piece of the stadium that had been hurled to the four winds. No more stones, bodies, or pieces of aluminum-bench seating rained down from the sky onto them and the other survivors that remained in the encampment... just... the uncomfortable silence of the calm after the storm.

"Oh, s**t, what was that? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif " the young cat-head said as he clammored his way onto the top of the boulder that they had all been taking shelter behind in order to get a clearer view of the damage... or absolute destruction, as the situation was. There was nothing left. A foundation, a few walls here and there that hadn't been totally torn up, but all in all the imposing structure upon the horizon had been reduced to a cracked shell of what it had been...

But-

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

She turned around and managed to stand up though she still had to fight against the sucking, swirling wind. People shouted exitedly and pointed upwards: a flaming bird, an unbelievable huge Phoenix rose out of the arena's center up into the sky, breaking through the tornado is if it was nothing, soaring higher and higher until it crashed through the sky ring. And still it flew higher as if to embrace heaven itself, when it suddenly exploded into radiating, somehow touching light.

Lucind blinked. Right in front of the battered building suddenly several people appeared, the same intense glowing of the Phoenix around them for a moment. She wasn't quite sure but she thought to recognize known faces.

So she started to walk again towards the stadium, though still alarmed of what might come next.

"It's... gone...?" a middle aged man spoke up from within the group of refugees that had hidden under the cover of 'home base'. His face showed a mixture of awe and disbelief as he watched; eyes following the rise of the phoenix into the air before it burst and disappeared from sight... though from the way his gaze kept returning to the barren foundations of the Leviathan, it wasn't the phonenix that he had been speaking of.

"COOL! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif "

"Not cool, young man!" The boy's mother fapped him quickly on the back of the head, then placed her hands to her hips and glared at him for just a moment before her expression softened once more when she looked back to the once-was-stadium. "...show some respect..."

"LAND HO!!!!!!!!! smilies/icon_scream.gif "

Obviously the cat-head knew little about the word 'respect', considering the was standing atop the piece of stadium that had nearly crushed him, like a conquering hero, and thrusting his fist triumphantly into the air towards where the phoenix had vanished.

Perhaps his intentions had been pure enough, but perhaps a 'hey, would you look at that over there, a bunch of survivors, maybe even your relatives that you were all worried about, just appeared in a glowing ball of coolness' might have sufficed a little bit better than shouting out that he had found solid ground after months at sea...

...just maybe.

Either way, it did serve the purpose of getting everyone's attention upon him, and, through his gestures, to the fading glow of the phoenix's parting gift to the stadium: a few dazed and confused people, unharmed, but hardly at ease with what had just happened...

"Talley Ho, men!" the cat-head screamed, rallying the people behind him as he jumped from the top of the boulder to the ground, and began to run towards the stadium, and the group of survivors that had appeared there... half the camp in tow behind him as he did so.

906WoGer

"Oomph!"

It wasn't quite an 'ouch', but it wasn't quite an 'eep' either... sort of like the sound that a person makes when the car goes over a pothole in the road. A little bit of surprise, and a little bit of discomfort.

Rebecca put her hands on the ground beside her to keep herself from slipping down any further. She had been in the stadium, with the other few survivors, when the phoenix rose and took them with it to safe ground. The light was blinding, the flames intense, but even though they seemed to burn the world to ashes and to nothing, they were scaresely more than warm to the touch when they had enveloped her as the structure came down around her.

However, the light had been blinding, and now that it was gone and she was... or had been... on her feet again, a slight disorientation set in, and her vision swam with sunspots. That is how she ended up where she was now, sullying the bum of her newly gifted bottoms in the gravel left in the debris outside of where the stadium had once stood magnificently.

Though, she wasn't the only one...

"Are you alright, little lady?" A tall man, looking to be about middle aged, and proudly bearing a scar across the underside of his left eye, leaned down over her and extended a hand in offer to help the girl to her feet.

"Just... fine..." she replied to him, not looking up at first, but realizing as quickly as her head cleared that she should take him up on his offer. She used his help to pull herself to her feet again on the uneven terrain that the small group of survivors had been set down upon, yet at the same time felt bad for needing to do so. She felt bad about a lot of things right now... largely due to her own failures that, now, seemed to be dancing circles about her so that she could not help but see them no matter which way she turned.

"I'm sorry," she appologized quickly, patting her hands upon her butt to brush off some of the white concrete powder which had clung to the backside of the clothes that Twitch had, for all she knew, lent the girl for the time being. "There are other people who need help more than me."

"Yes..." the man started, rubbing his chin in deep thought, "...but I don't think anyone here is a doctor, and I don't know what happened to the infirmary staff when the building stared coming down..."

Her face reddened slightly as she stepped away and looked around quickly at the other survivors; noting that some of them were uninjured, while others were unconcious, or even risked dying from their injuries without any medical attention.

Beside her, seeming so still and lifeless that she hadn't even noticed him before, when she had fallen, there lie a man prone upon his back, with a leg that looked as if it had been crushed beneath a section of the wall before he had been teleported away from under it...

...and her resolve melted.

"B-b-buh..." Suddenly stammering, she spun quickly around and began to back away from the injured man, whom just a moment before she had been wanting to help. His injury... no, his whole leg was soaked with blood from the wound... and it brought back memories of what had just come to pass.

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_crying.gif "

907Lucind Varhetel

On her way back to the stadium, now laying in ruins, Lucind found several men who weren't injured and willing to follow her to look if someone of those who had just appeared in front of the crashed wall needed help - from the distance, Lucind had noticed that some of them weren't moving.

She arrived when a girl with long brown hair and dusty clothes started to squeal after taking a close look on an seriously injured man.

Miss Raven and Enki were also there.

Lucind approached the squeaking girl.

There, there...calm down, please. Are you okay?

908WoGer

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Lucind approached the squeaking girl.

There, there...calm down, please. Are you okay?

By the time that Lucind had reached the group of survivors, Rebecca had already withdrawn; shrinking back, away from any injured that she saw in her state of panic, and finally huddling herself up against a collapsed section of the wall; with her back pressed against and her tear-filled eyes pressed shut tightly.

"I... I..."

She couldn't seem to choke out the words that she was trying for; she couldn't seem to say 'I'm fine', or 'don't mind me'. She hadn't been hurt, but she had certainly been scared witless... Since an early age the girl had always been terrified of the sight of blood flowing feely. A scratch or a scrape didn't bother her at all, but an open wound that bled profusely would cause her breath to catch in her throat in any normal situation. However, today had been far from normal...

"So much... blood..." she whispered as she bit her lip; her arms hugging her own shoulders and her knees pulled up against her chest as she shivered.

...perhaps Providence had not caused her harm, but she certainly had not come away from today unscathed...

909Lucind Varhetel

Scanning the scene, Lucind realized that they needed help from outside. Some of those who had erected the camp had already started to pick up the wounded and unconscious - but there was little left to carry them properly and most items of medical care like bandages, compresses, pain-killers or disinfectants lay scattered around.

So she asked if someone could make sure that Latent and the other towns got informed of the situation at this place.

Lucind then knelt down in front of the girl and smiled faintly.

It's okay...it's over now. We'll make sure that everyone here is taken care of. - What's your name?

Of course she knew that nothing was fine now and that many who had witnessed this day would have nightmares for quite some time.

But the girl was under shock and could need any friendly, soothing word.

Lucind took off her jacket and put it around the girls shoulder.

I think it's better if you come with me now. Away from here. What do you say, hm?

910WoGer

(( Sorry. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Disappeared for a moment... smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Lucind then knelt down in front of the girl and smiled faintly.

It's okay...it's over now. We'll make sure that everyone here is taken care of. - What's your name?

The girl's grip tightened around herself, and she began to shudder more violently when Lucind knelt down in front of her; the proximity to someone that she didn't know when she was in such a state causing a little more panic to rise up in her. However, when Lucind spoke, in the kind, warm tone that sirens always do, it seemed as if that uneasiness simply melted away from her.

"R-r-rebecca, ma'am..." She picked up her head to look up at Lucind, and then managed to stutter out a responce.

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Lucind took off her jacket and put it around the girls shoulder.

I think it's better if you come with me now. Away from here. What do you say, hm?

The girl shrunk back from the touch instantly... but a moment later forced herself to accept it. She was in a bad way right now, and it was no easier for her to be so jumpy than it was for Lucind or anyone else to see her like that.

A forced smile was pushed onto her face, and she nodded silently to the woman in front of her. Another jacket, it seemed... Was she really so pathetic that she could not help herself? First Twitch, and now this woman, that wanted to wrap her up in something to protect her from the world.

"Y-yes... ma'am..." the two slowly spoken words came out separately as Rebecca pulled her knees under her again and tried to stand; still feeling a little lightheaded from her panic attack, but at the very least the sunspots in her vision had faded in the time that had passed since the phoenix had departed.

911Lucind Varhetel

((don't worry, I'm running around here, doing stuff and check the posts from time to time^^))

Lucind nodded slowly. She heared that one of the injured started to moan, he'd obviously regained his consciousness. But she didn't turn her head around as not to distract the girl.

Okay, Rebecca. - Yes, that's good...easy.., she murmured when Rebecca tried to stand up. Lucind was glad to realize that her voice still had its coaxing touch although she was exhausted again due to the fight against that storm - so the effect of her nap was gone.

Rebecca Wrote:

"Y-yes... ma'am..." the two slowly spoken words came out separately as Rebecca pulled her knees under her again and tried to stand; still feeling a little lightheaded from her panic attack, but at the very least the sunspots in her vision had faded in the time that had passed since the phoenix had departed.

Can you walk?

She decided to not just give her an supporting arm to prevent Rebecca from jumping again.

By the way, my name's Lucind.

912WoGer

(( Yeah... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ::Should be cleaning. smilies/icon_ninja.gif :: ))

"I'm fi-" her left leg buckled momentarilly when she put weight on it; though she quickly caught herself again and smiled meekly towards Lucind so that she wouldn't seem like so much of a pittiful thing as she felt right now. "...fine."

Rebecca tried not to look around, but, instead, simply pulled the jacket from off of her shoulders; folding it over her forearm; and offered it back to Lucind appologetically...

"Ma'am... Lucind... I... I'm sorry about that, just there... I was a little..." her gaze dropped down, staring at the ground as she held out the jacket. She didn't want to take it. If she took it then that would just mean she was accepting more pity.

"...it doesn't matter..." Rebecca whispered a moment later, shaking her head... Then, as if a lightswitch had suddenly been turned on, she picked her head up and smiled as broadly as she could, drastically changing the way she seemed to look in that situation.

"So, ma'am... er... Lucind. Lucind. Lucind... where is away...?"

913Lucind Varhetel

((uhh cleaning...my room could need that, too>_<))

Lucind could see how Rebecca tried hard to bee strong and not to give in her fear. With another smile she took her jacket back and replied:

You don't have to apologize. Believe me, it's no easy job for me either to see this, silently referring to the chaos around, and to remember what has happened...inside...

For a moment Lucind's voice trailed off as the images of the past few hours were called back and her eyes became cold for a second.

Then, facing Rebecca again, she continued:

We're going to Latent as it lies closest. And I hope that soon more will come here to help. Someone's already off to call for help.

Lucind made one, two steps and watched if Rebecca followed her.

914themightyjello

"Onwards, men! TO VICTORY!!! smilies/icon_scream.gif "

...it didn't really make much sense that he was screaming battlecries at this point, but then again, it didn't make much sense that a load of stones had just fallen from the sky onto what he was still convinced was a carnival. He was simply shouting whatever came to mind to rally the men, women, children, and puppy dogs... and it worked, apparently.

The group of about 15 or 16 ran across the open field and onto the concrete where the grass gave way to the stadium foundation. It didn't take long for them to reach the group of survivors, and when they did, everyone seemed to completely disperse from the semblance of a group that they had been in, when every one of the concerned individuals spread out to search for their loved ones among the survivors.

"...er... eh?" the young man blinked and looked around suddenly, noticing that he was no longer leading a charging mass of people, but was instead left alone and to his own devices upon the edge of the gathering. He looked around, confused, as did the stuffed cat upon his head, that followed his own movements by virtue of being on his head...

"MEDIC! smilies/icon_gonk.gif " he shouted... having no medical training or experience of his own beyond a little bit of first aid, he really didn't have anything that he could do to help. Everyone who needed to be was already laid out upon the ground, and someone had already been dispatched to find someone with some medical experience.

915WoGer

"Latent...?"

She had heard the name before, but not in reference to a town... She tried to recall where she had heard it, but she could not recall anythign specific about the name, itself; simply that it had drifted more than once from the loose tongues of arena patrons, while they drank and talked of the spectacles in the stadium.

"Yes... um..." She wasn't quite sure how to respond to that... a 'yes' seemed appropriate, but she wasn't sure if she was agreeing to go, agreeing to the destination, or simply agreeing in general... Maybe she was simply agreeing to getting far away from this horrid scene that held nothing but painful memories and broken dreams.

A sharp and quick nod followed as Lucind turned, and Rebecca slowly picked up her own feet and followed after, not wanting to leave behind the wounded, but knowing that she would never be able to help them with the way she was at the sight of blood...

"Yes, ma'am. Please lead."

916Lucind Varhetel

((lol I love that boy smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

While walking back, Lucind told Rebecca a view things about the town of Latent, just to make sure the girl didn't have time to focus again on those horrid memories she obviously had.

At the time they reached the end of the wasted camp Lucind already heard the sounds of several motors coming closer. A minute later, a woman ran towards them, calling that Latent had sent various vehicles suitable for transportation of the wounded. She also said that an emergency call to other towns had been arranged.

Lucind turned around and looked back at the ruins. In fact, she didn't want to leave. She wanted to have a word with Enki and the others. She wanted to know what exactly had happened.

She wanted to now why Sunstrike wasn't among the group of people who had been teleported out of the stadium...

((am heading to bed now, laters!))

917themightyjello

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

((lol I love that boy smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

At the time they reached the end of the wasted camp Lucind already heard the sounds of several motors coming closer. A minute later, a woman ran towards them, calling that Latent had sent various vehicles suitable for transportation of the wounded. She also said that an emergency call to other towns had been arranged.

(( Isn't he cool? Cool like Jesus? ))

~ Chapter 1: The Mysterious Wanderer - Part 8 ~

Vrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!

The sounds of engines approaching was clear as the daylight which shone down upon them all. There was not a cloud in the sky thanks to the sudden windstorm that had proceeded the destruction of the stadium, but now the air was as still as could be... not even a blade of grass seemed to stir, and not an animal could be found for miles around. Unlike humans, the animals had no attachment to this place, and no reason to stay and die if the situation looked dangerous. They fled, and they would return, but the humans stayed behind out of obligation, and because of that many were injured or dead.

Vrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-EEEERHKKKKKKKKKKSSSSSSSS!

Several vehicles skidded to a halt beside the group of survivors and refugees that were gathered at the edge of the ruins attending to the wounded. Cars, trucks, vans... anything that could be gathered from Latent had made its way here. Doors slammed and a few young men of the village jumped out from the vehicles; quickly pulling medical supplies from the trunks and backseats of their vehicles.

"Oi!" the young cat-on-head man shouted, waving his hand at them, as if they had somehow completely missed him and the large group of people he was standing in front of.

"Oi, over here!" he shouted again-

-as four men carrying stretchers walked past him on either side.

"...er..." He looked right. He looked left. He looked up.

And those same men walked right past him again with injured men laid out upon those stretchers.

"!"

"Hey!" One of the men sitting by the backs of the trucks shouted at him, as the four men loaded the two wounded up into the back of one of the vans. "Stop making faces and help! smilies/icon_scream.gif "

"Oi!" The boy snapped to, slapping a hand to his brow in militaristic salute, and using his other hand to create a similar pose with the stuffed cat that still sat upon the top of his head.

Within moments, with the help of the capable to move the injured, everyone had been loaded up into the vehicles, and with the familiar struggling of an age-old engine turning over, the convoy picked up and started moving again...

"Hey, kid?"

The young cat-head looked over at the man who had addressed him; the both of them were sitting upon opposite sides on the back of a flatbed truck, with about half a dozen men and women resting in the bed of it. The stuffed cat's head bounced up and down idly with the motion of the truck; jolting whenever it hit a pothole or bump in the road.

"Yeah...?" he replied, still seeming to stare off into the distance at the ruins of the Leviathan, as the truck drove away from them.

"Why are you here...?" The man speaking was scaresely old enough to have used the term 'kid' with any real meaning. Dirt stains on his elbows and knees, wearing overalls and a cotton shirt... he looked like just another small-town farmer from the village over.

"Don't know." The reply was rather curt, but to the point.

"Don't know... huh? Lots of kids your age show up around this area... Mostly runaways who want to make it big. What's your story?"

"Don't know," he repeated, sticking to his answer, "I started down this road, and now I'm here. It's as simple as that."

"Feh..." the young villager scoffed, not believing it for a minute. "Nothing is ever that simple."

"Maybe you just think too much?"

"...?"

The cat-head boy slipped off from the edge of the truck bed and sat down on the bottom, reclining back a bit in a relaxed posture, and folding his hands behind his head nonchalantly...

"...kid?"

"O-... oooooooooo~iYAH!" The boy began to make a responce, but it was cut off halfway with a deep, tired yawn. He shook his head, blinked his eyes, and then looked to the villager. "Nn...?"

"...what's your name?"

The young man tilted his head back, looking up at the deep blue, cloudless sky... the stuffed cat somehow managing to stay on... probably because cats tend to dig their claws into things... but this one was stuffed, so... and he smiled.

"Tiem Jay... at your service, bucko."

END OF CHAPTER 1

(( So, are you going to be NPCing the medical teams or what? smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

918WoGer

"Ma'a-... Lucind...?"

Rebecca looked at the woman, who seemed to be staring off into space as she looked at the ruins of the stadium. Maybe looking at them, but probably only seeing it as it had been, and not as it was now.

The girl shifted quietly, not wanting to disturb Lucind's deep thoughts. She pulled on various places on the new clothes that Twitch had adorned her in, still uncomfortable with them, but getting a little more used to it.

Though she decided it would be best to stand quiet for a bit, and not to disturb Lucind as she took the time to come to terms with what had just happened. The woman had been kind enough to her in that regard, the least that she could do would be to wait.

919Fuin Mir

Fuin smiled happily in her sleep, nuzzling up against Eien's shoulder as her hand remained clenched to her shirt protectively. Her eye lids flickered slightly as she slept and when the wind spell suddenly struck the Arena her eye shot open in shock and she let out a wail of shock and worry, clinging onto Eien with both hands and jiggling about in her grip worriedly. All around them people's gaze was craned upwards as they pointed at the Stadium. Fuin stood up in Eien's hands and followed their gaze, her eyes widening as out from the stadium emerged a huge bird made of fire unlike anything the shadow child had ever seen or experienced before.

The sight had her wrapped in awe and fear as she watched the wind torn stadium burn away to ruins right in front of her eyes.

She turned to Eien, eyes wide, almost expecting the woman to explain what was going on.

"Phwee~!" she exclaimed, wriggling about in Eien's hand as she turned this way and that, surveying the area and the destruction of what rubble had fallen amoungst the forest before it had been burnt away before her gaze turned back t the stadium as the phoenix disappeared back into the nothingness it had come from.

What caught Fuin's interest next was the group of people that had just suddenly appeared outside of the stadium.

Blinku blinku

Fuin was becoming more and more confused by the minute. She huffed angrily and rested her head back on Eien's shoulder. She;d have much rather stayed asleep, she had been having a beautiful dream about a lady dancing...

920Lucind Varhetel

((hm...suppose Matt won't post here in the next time...and others of those who were teleported out have already started rp-ing in the new threads...so I might go on as well... - And no, I'm not going to really play the medical teams, just imagine everyone is taken care of^_~))

Finally, Lucind turned around, smiled apologizing at Rebecca and then made sure both of them found a comfortable seat in one of the vehicles.

On the way to Latent Lucind almost fell asleep but snapped her eyes open everytime the van jolted.

The convoy stopped at the next medical center of Latent, those seriously injured were directly carried inside the low building.

Lucind glanced at Rebecca after getting out of the van and walking into what seemed to be a waiting-room.

Maybe you should go and see one of the docs. He can give you a sedative or a mild sleeping drug - could be useful for tonight. - Anyway, I've got to talk to Enki Leviathan, he's somewhere in here, too. I'll be back soon. You'll be fine?

((edit gonna cross-post this at the latent thread))

921Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Hogosha No Juunikyuu Wrote:

The sun light reflected off the Senshi's translucent wings as she gave them a powerful flap, propelling herself forwards through a wisp of misty cloud enjoying the cool dew that it left on her skin as she passed through it and swooped down low towards the Stadium.

If the Senshi could have stumbled in mid air that's what she would have done.

An expression of pure shock spread over her face as she wavered in the air before regaining her balance and soaring on over the ruins towards the forest, looking back over her shoulder which was by now stained with a strange silver liquid that was ebbing out from the base of her wing joint where it met with the shoudler blade.

"It looks just like before..." she thought to herself remembering how the last Stadium had been destroyer as she turned her gaze towards the forest where she saw a small collection of tents and people, "What the hell happened?"

She suddenly flinched as the cool trickle of silver spread down her wings and seeped into the back of her tunic, leaving an uncomfortably damp patch.

"Ha... Flying never felt like this before..."

The Senshi panted, trying to ignore the burning sensation spreading up her spine and along her shoulders as she began to wobble in her flight, her wings becoming awkard as if she wasn't the one in control of them as she gave a scream and plummetted down into the forests canopy, furling her wings painfully against her sodden back to protect them from further damage from the branches as she crashed down onto the forst floor, a few feet from the encampment.

"Gods... dammit..." she winced as she sat up, smudged, dirty and aching more than ever.

"The fates really have chosen today to be a bad one haven't they?!" the Senshi spat at herself as she got to her feet with a flinch and a grumble. The back of her tunic was damp and sticky with her silver blood that was still seeping from the two wounds on her back that her wings sprouted from untidily.

"Now... How to get you to disappear..."

Bracing herself, Juunikyuu screwed her eyes slightly as their was an odd sound like a brush being dragged through a shallow puddle and the wings retracted back down into the two cross shaped scars on her shoulders. The Senshi gagged and doubled over, the odd sensation of the wings withdrawing into herself making her feel sick in her stomach. The two cross brandings resealed almost instantly after the wings had gone, dribbling the silver blood a little as Juunikyuu stood back up with a wince and rolled her shoulders.

"This'll take some getting used to..." she said to herself as she looked around at her surroundings.

922HonoRaven

are you alright lady Juunikyuu? hono remembered the Senshi from when her father had sent Yanal to try and collect her... and it was really only chance that had her walking through the forest, the med pack still over one shoulder as she made a few rounds to make certain that no more injured people just showed up

long fire red hair held down her back by a silver clasp and her shades up high on her nose to fully cover her eyes. Her black silk top had a her peices of leaf bebris on it from her searches through the wood

923Hogosha No Juunikyuu

"Hmm?"

The Senshi turned round, showering the ground behind her with a few stray silver globlets as her gaze fell on Hono.

"Hono-sama... Yes I am fine, thank you for your concern... What in heavens name happened to the Stadium? It lies in ruins!"

924HonoRaven

I am still not too certain.. I arrived after things were at their worst smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... there was another battle... and I still feer that we have lost some people of great importanceshe could still feel that cols place in here although there was once more a spark in it that made her think there was yet hope for the missing person

there was a phenix... and it saved us, although the damage to the building itself could not be prevented...

you are bleading lady...

925Hogosha No Juunikyuu

"Eh?"

Juunikyuu turned to look over her shoulder to see the damp silver stain that was gradually spreading down her tunic from her shoulder blades.

"Oh would you look at that! So I am! ... Hmmm... Silver... Who'd have thought..."

The Senshi seemed to mumble the last part to herself before turning back to look at Raven.

""I'm sure it'll stop soon, it's probably all part of the turning process... Though I've never really heard much about its effect on the anatomical change... I'll learn as I go I suppose!"

926HonoRaven

ah, we all have to learn fast in this day and time...she couldn't help but to glance at her own silver nails before smiling againare you in need of any help if you do not need healing?

it was a bit strange that the Senshi had just shown up like that.. but nothing new in Hono's experience

927Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juunikyuu rolled her shoulder once more, wincing slightly as they cracked in agitation at her movement and smiled at Raven. The blood flow from her two brands was considerably less now and would stop on its own accord soon enough.

"I just thought I should come home..." her smile faltered, "I... I have someone to bury I suppose... Though, how I can bury him without having him to bury I am not sure..."

928HonoRaven

then do not ladyshe looked a bit say keep them alive in your heart and take the grave with you so that you never forget them...

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif besides, without a body you never can be too sure what will happen in this world of oursshe shrugged a bit uncomfortably and held out a canteen for the lady

929Hogosha No Juunikyuu

"I guess so... But I don't think he'll be coming back... He was released. And I'm happy for him because now he is at peace..."

She smiled again, a far off look appearing in her eyes before she blinked and it disappeared. A hand reached out towards the canteen.

"What's in it?" the Senshi asked, more out of curiousity then really caring, she was quite hungry and thirsty enough to stomach just about anything, thought not sure if she'd really manage to keep it down for long with her anatomy still changing... Her hand wavered and dropped, "Perhaps I should wait until everything's settled... I don't fancy being sick as I've managed to just about avoid it so far..."

930HonoRaven

just water, and if you can not keep it down then I will have to find something in my bag of trick to help you keep it down smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she patted at the med pack slung over one shoulder I am still a healer around here.. even if the infirmary is gone smilies/icon_stressed.gif

931Hogosha No Juunikyuu

"I'm not sure it's anything that can be healed Hono-sama... I'll settle down eventually... Though I'm sure that some water would do me good than bad," she held her hand back out, "If it's alright?"

932Ho Shin

Time to rest? Bah, he had little time to take a breath. It had been so sudden...he didn't expect it to end. At least not like that. For a moment Shin noted a flash of light and only briefly senced what was going on. No time to react.

"Get down"

He sounded his alarm to Tenma and the young woman whom he had taken as an understudy for the time of their wait. Well the wait was over, it was done...they were screwed. Shin's words were cut short as they light rushed from behind him moving clearly forward and into his view. His pupils changed sized and the light overwhelmed him. Much like that of lightning, the light was the first one to come.

The light intensified and the sound of a great tear was heard. Rock to rubble, metal to insanely hot meteors...the sound was all there. The sounds of screaming from the encampment, and from elsewhere. He saw a tent, his tent...fly by his view but it was hardly the time to care about such things. Not now, not this time...not ever.

Impact.

Getting hit woulden't say enough. The assault was brutal...and Shin coulden't move. Great. He turned his head to the side sharply to note a large piece of what he belived was part of the stadium, to come flying through the forest headed directly at him. It shattered tree's, kicked up rock, and carved a trail of death and destruction in its wake. He had but one thought. One single figment of thought as it flew through his mind with the same speed and force of the projectile.

s**t...

The rock hit him square in the back. His head was thrown back, his eyes widened, and blood shot from his gaping mouth. Time stood still for a moment as impact struck his body. Sudenly he didn't feel strong, didn't feel brave. He felt like a frail little plaything. Some little toy that a kid was playing with. Fragile as a toothpick...and he just snapped.

Time resumed and Shin was hurled forward with the rock. His body was sprung against it in an inhuman kind of way. He looked dead...but wasn't. The rock continued quite a distance away with him as its passenger. When it landed and stop its forward motion, he didn't. Shin traveled quite a bit more before landing abruptly, sprawled on the ground in every which way.

It hurt.

For a moment, he thought he should get up. Thought he should walk back to the stadium to see what happened, what had become of his home, the place he had taken refuge for so long. Who was he kidding, there was no possible way he could move. Not yet at least. He tried to breathe, the wind after all was knocked out of his system. But air came slowly, in short breaths mixed with blood and spit. His eyes fluttered for a bit and then closed.

In a minute...

He faded from that realm, into a dream. A dream he always had. Nitemare really.

[Sounds of burning buildings, horses, and screaming fade in with the scene]

"Oof"

A young boy's body went flying accross the way. A man in armor recalled his foot and grinned, spitting in the boys direction.

"Git up boi!"

The boy struggled to stand but his attempts were in vain. Another solder turned to the first who had spoke.

"He's weak! Isn't that right boy! Weak! Weak like your father, and frail like your mother!"

...Mother....Father...

He raised his head and peered at the two men through one eye.

"Your father was weak, he snapped easily under our might"

"Yeah! And your ma' aint' gonna do nuthin cause she ain't even care! No one care about ya'"

Your wrong...

"Get away from him!"

It was a woman's voice. Only briefly. It was cut short and instead replaced by the sound of tearing flesh followed by a scream.

...

"Get away from here Shin....you..m-must...run. Survive. For me..a-and...y-your f-fath...er"

Mother... No...Mother... MOTHER!

933HonoRaven

Hogosha No Juunikyuu Wrote:

"I'm not sure it's anything that can be healed Hono-sama... I'll settle down eventually... Though I'm sure that some water would do me good than bad," she held her hand back out, "If it's alright?"

she nodded and smiled handing her the bottle if you feel that there is anything that I could help with, be certain to ask*she sighed and rubbed at her forehead... I should head back in, I am still not feeling at my best either smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

934Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juunikyuu took the water gratefully and sipped at it nodding to Hono.

"I sure will... Thank you Hono-sama"

935HonoRaven

you are welcome Lady Juunikyuu smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ... I should get home, Munin will be wondering where I am smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Take care ladyshe bowed her head slightly at the senshi and dissapeared in a cloud of silver sparkles, leving Juunikyuu with the water bottle as hono suddenly realised that her children were awake and looking for her

936GS Sailor Eternity

Her head whipped to the stadium and debris littered from the sky. What in the sweet sins and virtues had happened?! Panic enduced then but Eien dived with Fuin in her arms then, letting her star flare to life to protect the little one within her arms.

She was weak and could not use her power especially with Rev within her now, but wait... looking up she looked to the heavens before letting herself go...

Glowing a soft silver, but the strain was a great deal for her well the chaos started all around them. Tear gems streamed down her face, creating star shaped gems when they hit the floor and she held Fuin closer.

Must protect...must protect....must protect....

And then the light, the blinding light aura of the phoenix from the stadium. She had not seen one in so long... so long...

The emotions she felt around her... dear sins and virtues.. so much...so much...

As fast as it came and went, it was gone and she felt Fuin wiggle within her grasp.

Wait... something else was wrong... no....no...no it was too early... not now?!

As it passed Eien let the shield fall and she too fell onto her back, and let out a piecring silent cry. And the other thing that would get attention from anyone was the cracks heard around her, but it was strange no glass was around her at all. Nor windows of any type. She clenched Fuin though trying to calm herself and crystal-clear blood poured from her legs. Eien whimpered, she was scared and did not know what to do and was panicking.

No...she had to keep control...had to keep control....

As if a mircale Dr. Layer appeared to her side and his emerald eyes widened, helping Eien to her feet and to a tree. He gently examined Eien before his eyes gazed at her with great sorrow and shook his head. Taking Fuin from her so the eiehian maiden would not crush her new charge.

He knew what was happening, the shock must have had it happen. Holding Fuin with one hand he placed two fingers in his mouth and let out a great whistle. Two other men came and kneeled down to Eien. Giving Fuin to one of them, the doctor nodded before saying to Eien gravely, "Ceres....you need to push... come on..."

Eien struggled and shook her head, no it was too early. What had happened to her baby? What had happened to Revolution?! Then her eyes widened... the shield... protect...

The last thing she remembered before going limp was seeing Fuin's little face.

Protect....protect....

She had lost another child... how could she protect Fuin as well... it was always her fault...[/i]

937Moonduster

Reaper was grinning slighty at Shin's response it seemed like him to respond that way. THen something went completely wrong all together in the entire world. It was if the time itself stood at a stand still. The owls that had been about went slightly the birds suddenly bursted from their trees and homes and went soaring overhead as if escaping something.

That was when the earth started to tremble and shake beneath her feet about the same time Shin started to yell something. But by then it was too late...before any of his words could even reach Reaper she felt the sudden wind escaping blast come up from behind them. That enough nearly knocked her completely off her own two feet.

Reaper spun around and caught sight of the direction of the great mighty stadium suddenly explode in a great field of fire and destruction. The ground was being ripped away along with anything within its path. The screams coming to her ears and then the actual roar of the explosion that was so loud you could almost not hear it.

There was simply nothing she could've done to protect herself at all. That was when it happened a tree not far from them suddenly loosed footing to the ground and came darting straight at her. She attempted to through herself to the ground but it caught her and together they went flying backwards.

Tumbling crazily over the once beautifuly lands till she crashed to the ground. Feeling something prickly come up against her back side as she laid there a blood trail coming out of the corner of her mouth. Her eyes caught sight of a boulder coming straight her way but she couldn't seem to move at all.

That was when she saw it...saw herself back within the white marble walls watching the two children laugh and play happily before her. Maria....Jacob.....Tears were just starting to come from the corners of her eyes as the boulder came straight at her and everything went black.

938Fuin Mir

Fuin eyes grew wide in shock as Eien dived to the floor, clutching the small shadow girl to her before letting out a series of whines in complaint at Eien's clenching and wriggled about desperately in her grasp. That was until the doctor appeared and prised Fuin out of Eien's grasp and handed her to a complete stranger who held onto her equally as firmly.

The small shadow huffed indignitly and wriggled out of the mans arms and tried to reach towards Eien with the one hand the bloke didn't have hold of, her fingers clasping and unclasping towards the pain ridden woman.

"Mama... Mama!" Fuin repeated again and again, trying to get some response from her, pulling hard on the arm the man had hold of.

"Now hold on little girl, the doctors trying to help your Mama! Now just stay still and be quiet to let the doctor do his job okay?"

Fuin stopped pulling and turned to stare at the man with her eyes flaming a deep red. The man restraining her would let out an audible hasp as the girls features and skin seemed to melt away, leaving a black, featureless figurine clad in the piece of cloth Eien had wrapped her in. What happened next would have knocked any out of the water.

The girl began to melt into the ground. Completely disappearing until where the man had been holding her arm only air remained along with the piece of cloth from Eien's shirt on the ground Fuin had melted into.

An indistince black shadow formed on the floor and travelled relatively unnoticed across to Eien's side where it then began to bubble as Fuin began to reform from her short shadow meld, her featureless black figure forming first before the surface layer of shadow rippled to create her naked form with caring and concerned eyes, holding a small hand out to Eien to stroke her hair softly.

"Mama?"

939GS Sailor Eternity

Fuin Mir Wrote:

"Mama?"

The doctor shook his head, their was nothing they could do. She was a different speices than he had ever seen, the clear blood gave it away or that for simple the body of the child inside of her was merely a shell of what she was. They would need to get Ceres to a shelter and fast, just something until she woke up and needed to rest.

Nodding to one of the men, he started clean what he could well the other went to see what supplies he could salvage. Dr. Layer regarded Fuin before reaching out and stroking her hair. "Mama? ..I see... Mama had to go to sleep quickly though little one, just sit tight and we'll have her awake in no time alright?"

Yet with his shakey tone he sounded like he was convincing himself than Fuin in all honesty. Sighing he took Eien's hand before gently lowering her skirt, Fuin would not need to see that display.


It was dark... again... the darkness is so tight... just like the pure chambers... oh sweet sins and virtues... make it stop....make it stop....

Dark blue eyes... dark blue eyes... the hands... the hands.... kois.... eternals...

Eien was floating in a sea of darkness that clinched her like a rag doll. It was the one thing she could never admit, her fear of shadows and men. ...but seeing Fuin's little eyes she could not turn the little shadow away. How could she not with the ruby innocent eyes looking back at her.

...protect....protect....protect...protect....

She would... for Fuin.

With that Eien's silver star shaded eyes slowly fluttered open, long lashes curling up to the heavens. Reaching up, she smiled weakly to Fuin and looked into ruby concerned eyes. The silver star on her brow glowing brighter than ever for the time being, she would fight this.

=Mama is alright my little one, just had a tired spell is all...=

Yet deep within the heart of Eien... she knew what had happened... and she will mourn in time and return to eternity with Revolution's star-soul.

Reaching up she looked to the shocked doctor who's mouth was hanging wide downward like a barn door. Gently reaching up she stroked Fuin's soft locks before gathering the little shadow in her arms, keeping her warm and safe again.

Wincing for a moment at the second of discomfort, but it passed. The men sent out to get supplies came back just then and handed somethings to the doctor.

"...Ceres... I have to see to some things...may I?"

Eien nodded absent-mindedly. Placing a soft danity hand on the back of Fuin's head and pressing it softly to the top of her bosom. Not hard or would cause the little pain but firmly and gently so that she would not see the things going on below her. Kissing the top of Fuin's head to say it is alright.

940Moonduster

If you thought waking from being knocked out was the same as being normally awakening from sleep then you were far wrong. It was NOTHING to that not even close. When you first awake from a sleep you already know where you are and when you slept. But..when you first wake from being unconscious its a completely different story.

You wouldn't have a idea of where you are or what even happened it would all be one huge blur to you. That was how it was for Reaper after the explosion from the stadium struck her and the people around her down. She awoken harshly from the sound of her siblings screaming out her name. With the spray of their blood painting the heavans.

Reaper awoke with a start and nearly lept out of the safety of her skin. There was a thick haze of smoke at first built up from the soil. Then is slowly settled and Reaper found herself intangled within a mass of thorns. Feeling its claws sink into her body as the vines were expertialy wrapped around her small slender body. Dried blood all the way down the side of her face from a wound upon her head. Where was she?

941Kraun

A few hours after the disaster of the arena...

Armoured boots cruched small clunks of dirt beneath his feet as he stepped through the path in the forest, surveying the debris and destruction skeptically. He wondered what happened here, but then again, what didnt happen here? With a shrug, he just continued moving onward.

The closer he got tot the arena however, the more destruction was evident, the ground torn up and missing trees, rubble laying in so many places all around. One would have to wonder where it all came from, only then to see a large clearing of missing trees, the earth upturned, and the arena as nothing more than a few stone bricks at its foundation.

He didnt say anything, just simply looking on in shock at such a power which could do such a thing. Something only written in legends and myths, but this was fully real.

Once he got it through his mind that this place was gone, and that there was probably nobody around, he turned around, vaguely remembering something about a town nearby. Perhaps he'll try his luck there for a fight, for any survivirs probably had gone there for shelter after something like this.

942Tenma Keigou

He sat up his head spinning.

The hell, what the hell happened here?

He thought for a second moving his hand up to his head trying to calm it. As he touched his head he felt a slight wet warmth on his scalp. Moving his hand back away he looked at it confused for a second until he recognized the slightly coagulated blood on his hand. Not much, just from something hitting him which would explain both his headache and why he didn't remmeber anything

But who the hell would hit me...

his thoughts trailing off as he looked at what was supposed to be the stadium.

"the ******** happened?!"

He looked around noticing pieces of rock from the stadium around him.

"The hell..."

He said trailing off dumbfoundedly.

943Ho Shin

It had been a long while since the destruction of the stadium. Shin had awoken from his nitemare and opened his eyes slowly. Yeah, he hurt...but he had to get up. He had to move back torwards the encampment, and he had to know.

Shin slowly picked himself off of the ground. It was difficult and he was still shakey. He stumbled forward, on accident really...he was simply trying to keep his feet underneath himself and stand. He didn't have a lot of physical enegy within himself, but he had to heal his body, his fatigue.

As he walked forward a faint, very faint redish glow surrounded his body. This would ultimatley heal him, but at its present level, it would take a long while to heal. Still however, Shin moved forward...towards the encampment, to see...

944Moonduster

Reaper reached over painfully for her sword which rested not that far from her. So close...yet it seemed so far away at the same time. Her finger tips just brushing the top of the sword. THe thorns sinking deeper into her flesh as she reached further for the sword.

Feeling them peirce her all over her body before finally out of some great miracle her hand closed around the hilt of the sword. Bringing it forth holding it formly within her grasp before starting to painfully hack away at the thorns. Ignoring the wounds that she was created upon her body.

Knowing that if she didn't get out of here soon she was going to die of hydration and starvation. Slowly the thorns started to be hacked away but she had to move faster. Which was difficult considering she was starting to see three swords intstead of one.

"..the...hell?" she whispered. "..when did i...get three swords?"

945Tenma Keigou

Seeing Shin stand and begin to move he tried to get up, He wasn�t sure what he was supposed to do, or sure what had happened, all he knew was that stadium was little more than rubble and that shin might be his best bet for this. Standing he grunted as his stiff joints creaked. Not a very pleasant feeling. Looking around as he stood swaying slightly with dizziness he saw a glint and moved with shocking difficulty to it. Seeing the hilt of his moonblade sticking out from a pile of rubble he grabbed it and pulled, it didn�t budge, pulling harder it inched out until it pulled free, him falling flat on his butt and the blade landing behind him.

He sighed and pushed himself up again, groaning as the joints and muscles were again worked, moving to his blade he picked it up and sheathed it, making sure everything was where it was supposed to be he followed shin. His once white clothing now dirty and in some spots bloody. His mask pushed back onto his head and his hair in disarray.

�The hell�

He asked still a bit confused.

Moving slightly faster than shin he moved through the area making his way towards the man, upon reaching him he cleared his throat

�You ok?�

He asked his voice slightly croaky, lacking a better word to use.

946Kraun

Down the road the drow went, following it towards the location of the town of Latent, where of course, if there were any survivors, that is where they would be. However, he moved at a slow rate, taking his time, so much that it even began to get dark.

Darkness. The drow lived in the dark, and to Beldaeyn, it mattered little, only maybe giving him a more safe feeling than being in sunlight, though he had grown use to the light due to being a part of the surface exploration team.

The town shouldnt be far now, as he could even see some forms of light in the distance through the trees. Possibly the lights of the town which illuminated it during the night.

947Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

Down the road the drow went, following it towards the location of the town of Latent, where of course, if there were any survivors, that is where they would be. However, he moved at a slow rate, taking his time, so much that it even began to get dark.

Darkness. The drow lived in the dark, and to Beldaeyn, it mattered little, only maybe giving him a more safe feeling than being in sunlight, though he had grown use to the light due to being a part of the surface exploration team.

The town shouldnt be far now, as he could even see some forms of light in the distance through the trees. Possibly the lights of the town which illuminated it during the night.

Standing in the path before the man would be a pale and thin woman. Her hair was stark white and her flesh was almost equally as pale. However, her eyes were yellow as a cat's, and seemed to burn compared to her cold and light skin. Dressed in what appeared to be an all black form fitting leather suit, she watched the man come down the road with increasing interest.

948Kraun

It had appeared that there was someone in the road before him. Only unlike himself, this person seemed to be standing still rather than heading towards the town. And also, quite contrary to himself, where his skin was an ebony colour, her's was a pallid white colour. And those eyes, which just stared at him.

Normally, when people see drow, their first action would be either to run or attack, the race of dark elves having a bad reputation of course. Which some would foolishly say that the dark elves are misinterpreted, this however was not true. They are just as the stories tell, as horrible as what could be told. However, that did not mean that there were some who were pleasant.

Beldaeyn however was a typical drow warrior, cruel and relentless. However, that did not mean that he didnt have manners. Though he lacks respect for the surface weak races, that did not mean he catagorized everyone in the same groups. There were always exceptions. Also, he had learned that in such a place, away from the safety of the underdark, it was important to think before acting.

Now, what was odd is that this woman neither ran nor attacked... yet. Instead, she simply watched him. And he didnt exactly like the way she was looking at him. As he would pass by, his gaze would be locked to her's, his expression one of disdain.

949Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

It had appeared that there was someone in the road before him. Only unlike himself, this person seemed to be standing still rather than heading towards the town. And also, quite contrary to himself, where his skin was an ebony colour, her's was a pallid white colour. And those eyes, which just stared at him.

Normally, when people see drow, their first action would be either to run or attack, the race of dark elves having a bad reputation of course. Which some would foolishly say that the dark elves are misinterpreted, this however was not true. They are just as the stories tell, as horrible as what could be told. However, that did not mean that there were some who were pleasant.

Beldaeyn however was a typical drow warrior, cruel and relentless. However, that did not mean that he didnt have manners. Though he lacks respect for the surface weak races, that did not mean he catagorized everyone in the same groups. There were always exceptions. Also, he had learned that in such a place, away from the safety of the underdark, it was important to think before acting.

Now, what was odd is that this woman neither ran nor attacked... yet. Instead, she simply watched him. And he didnt exactly like the way she was looking at him. As he would pass by, his gaze would be locked to her's, his expression one of disdain.

She watched him alright. Like a piece of meat. Having not fed for an amount of time drove her to thirst, and here was a well presented meal. She didnt care if it was a normal elf or a drow, for either of the two would of course have blood.

As the drow would walk by, her gaze would not falter at all, and as he would turn his back and walk away from her, she would reach out and grab his shoulder.

950Kraun

As he felt the hand on his shoulder, he knew the answer to his unsaid question. This was obviously an attack, for why else would she be waiting for him at the road?

In one quick motion, he would whip around as he drew the shortsword at his right hip out of it's sheath, drawing the blade and slahing in the same quick motion at where her arm would be, as to sever it, for what she wore, being leather, would be easily cut by the adamantine blade, and also, with with it being form fitting, he doubt that there was some kind of defensive armour beneath it.

951Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

As he felt the hand on his shoulder, he knew the answer to his unsaid question. This was obviously an attack, for why else would she be waiting for him at the road?

In one quick motion, he would whip around as he drew the shortsword at his right hip out of it's sheath, drawing the blade and slahing in the same quick motion at where her arm would be, as to sever it, for what she wore, being leather, would be easily cut by the adamantine blade, and also, with with it being form fitting, he doubt that there was some kind of defensive armour beneath it.

And when he turned around, the woman would be gone, the drow slashing at empty air, having disappeared at that moment of attack when he began to turn.

952Kraun

Nothing. His blade sung through air with a howl as it cut nothing. He looked around, and the woman was gone. Not to his left, not to his right, and not down either of the paths. Something was seriously not right with this situation, in the very least, he should at least see some sort of heat signature due to his infravision in the dark, however, there was nothing.

He really didnt like the look of this, and as he sheathed his shortsword, he reached back to draw his battleaxe from its leather thong which kept it attached to his back, turning wearily in case of an attack from any side.

953Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

Nothing. His blade sung through air with a howl as it cut nothing. He looked around, and the woman was gone. Not to his left, not to his right, and not down either of the paths. Something was seriously not right with this situation, in the very least, he should at least see some sort of heat signature due to his infravision in the dark, however, there was nothing.

He really didnt like the look of this, and as he sheathed his shortsword, he reached back to draw his battleaxe from its leather thong which kept it attached to his back, turning wearily in case of an attack from any side.

When he finally turned a full circle, looking around for her, she would appear a distance away down the road, chuckling at him.

"What are you doing little elf?" She would ask, her voice drifting through the dark area like velvet as a smile played across her lips, fangs revealed.

954Kraun

He growled when he spotted the woman once again, laughing at him. He then realised what she was when he took a closer look. Her body emitted no heat, thus his infravision was rendered useless, and with the sight of those teeth, at their unnatural length, he simply put two things together and came to one conclusion. Vampire.

It made sense though. She moved so silently and so quickly, and it was dark, lacking sunlight, and that may be why she even appeared in the first place. Quite frankly, he didnt want anything to do with such a creature.

"Just stay the hell away from me." he shouted across the distance as he began to back away down the other side of the road. Not that he was a coward, but he was smart enough to know when to fight something that he could, and when to run from something he couldn't. And a vampire, though he could fight it, would prove rather pointless as he had no real way of tracking such a thing for signs of attack or even killing it with his conventional weaponry. And he was not going to stick around and be dinner for this thing. Afterall, he was just a mortal.

955Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

He growled when he spotted the woman once again, laughing at him. He then realised what she was when he took a closer look. Her body emitted no heat, thus his infravision was rendered useless, and with the sight of those teeth, at their unnatural length, he simply put two things together and came to one conclusion. Vampire.

It made sense though. She moved so silently and so quickly, and it was dark, lacking sunlight, and that may be why she even appeared in the first place. Quite frankly, he didnt want anything to do with such a creature.

"Just stay the hell away from me." he shouted across the distance as he began to back away down the other side of the road. Not that he was a coward, but he was smart enough to know when to fight something that he could, and when to run from something he couldn't. And a vampire, though he could fight it, would prove rather pointless as he had no real way of tracking such a thing for signs of attack or even killing it with his conventional weaponry. And he was not going to stick around and be dinner for this thing. Afterall, he was just a mortal.

And once again, the pale woman would be gone, only instead appear behind the elf.

"And why is that, little elf?" she asked, and when he turned to face her she reached out to stroke the side of his face lovingly.

956Kraun

As the voice would be heard from right behind him, Beldaeyn would almost jump as he whipped around. And as the woman would reach out at him, he would quickly back away, holding his weapon at the ready, saying nothing in return.

957Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

As the voice would be heard from right behind him, Beldaeyn would almost jump as he whipped around. And as the woman would reach out at him, he would quickly back away, holding his weapon at the ready, saying nothing in return.

It seemed that the elf was too smart for little charms and tricks. How sad, she could have had some fun with this, and she frowned at that thought. However, she couldnt let her meal escape, so as he backed away, she made her move.

Countanance changed from pleasant to threatening, she lunged forward, fangs bared at the elf.

958Kraun

It would have happened eventually, and he had been expecting it. Without time to make an effective swing of the battleaxe at such a close distance and little time, he twisted his upper body and swung around with as much force as he could create with such a movement at the form which lunged at him, his axe's razor head swinging from his right to his left as his right hand rested just below the axehead and his left hand held onto the lower quarter of the weapon's haft.

959Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

It would have happened eventually, and he had been expecting it. Without time to make an effective swing of the battleaxe at such a close distance and little time, he twisted his upper body and swung around with as much force as he could create with such a movement at the form which lunged at him, his axe's razor head swinging from his right to his left as his right hand rested just below the axehead and his left hand held onto the lower quarter of the weapon's haft.

As he twisted his body around to bring the lethat weapon at her, her left hand went and pushed against his right hand, positioned underneath the blade of his weapon in order to hold it back as she went at him.

Her right hand however, went and slashed at his body at a diagonal angle, her fingernails strong as claws, starting from the elf's left shoulder to his hip.

960Kraun

Pushed off balance from the odd position, Beldaeyn stumbled backa step as the woman's hand came down at him. Luckily, the clothing he wore was covered by adamantine armour - the same material his weapons were forged of - disguised to look as weak leather armour. With such a material, the claws would scrape against him with little effect.

With the head of the weapon having force pushed against it, he simply released his own force and let the woman's force add to his own as he swung the butt end of the weapon up at her head. He knew this would do no permanent damage against such a being, but at least it would probably give him some distance and time to think.

961Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

Pushed off balance from the odd position, Beldaeyn stumbled backa step as the woman's hand came down at him. Luckily, the clothing he wore was covered by adamantine armour - the same material his weapons were forged of - disguised to look as weak leather armour. With such a material, the claws would scrape against him with little effect.

With the head of the weapon having force pushed against it, he simply released his own force and let the woman's force add to his own as he swung the butt end of the weapon up at her head. He knew this would do no permanent damage against such a being, but at least it would probably give him some distance and time to think.

The elf was wearing armor, how deliciously deceitful. But before she could think further on that matter, the blunt end of his weapon would strike her face, sending her stumbling back a few steps as the elf retreated. Shaking her head from the blow, she righted herself and licked her lips.

962Kraun

What was effective against vampires? Silver, magic, fire, and sunlight. He carried no silver weapons, and thus, that option was scratched. His skill in the magical arts were not that great, which limited his choices. Fire could be created through a form of magic perhaps. And sunlight; it was dark, the sun had already setted, however, he might have a solution.

With a quick word, he let go of his weapon with his left hand and shot it up. "Ssussun!" And in the palm of his hand, a globs of light would be created. Even if it was not as damaging as real sunlight, this artificial light glowed with the same intensity, though was confined to asmall area, just enough to surround himself in a light as bright as day.

963Weibu Tunshi

Kraun Wrote:

What was effective against vampires? Silver, magic, fire, and sunlight. He carried no silver weapons, and thus, that option was scratched. His skill in the magical arts were not that great, which limited his choices. Fire could be created through a form of magic perhaps. And sunlight; it was dark, the sun had already setted, however, he might have a solution.

With a quick word, he let go of his weapon with his left hand and shot it up. "Ssussun!" And in the palm of his hand, a globs of light would be created. Even if it was not as damaging as real sunlight, this artificial light glowed with the same intensity, though was confined to asmall area, just enough to surround himself in a light as bright as day.

With a hiss, she brought her arms up to shield her feral eyes. Light, the bane of the vampirical race. With a hissing growl, she was forced to retreat into the darkness of the forest, for she dared not enter the light which protected the elf. How bothersome, now her meal would get away and she would have to go find something else. though of course, she watched the man through the foliage for any chance at him again.

964Kraun

With the vampire gone from his path, he was able to move freely again. If not for his quick thoughts and actions, this may had come out for the worse for him, but that was not the case.

"Cha'kohken ulu dos vreg'nth klu'chud." he spat out a curse as he moved down the path, keeping the light close to him as he moved through the forest towards the safety of the town. Where possibly the worse thing he could go up against was the town itself, but at least those beings could be dealt with by conventional means.

965Ho Shin

As Shin moved forward, a voice reached his ears. He still limped forward, his left hand on his right shoulder. He turned his head to the right and through one eye, he peered at the being who had called to him.

Tenma...

It hurt to move, it hurt to breathe, and it hurt to talk. But he had to do something. He had to usher in a single word at least, some word to give direction, to give meaning to where he was headed. He mentioned one word.

"Latent.."

The Town of Latent, that was were most survivors were headed. He figured that that was were he should head to. He knew this fact, everyone knew this fact...if anything went amiss, they would head there. He stumbled onward in the direction of the town.

As he moved past Tenma, he saw another individual moving torwards him how in the distance and to the side. The image was fuzzy, but he was clearly moving as if he had not been injured at all during the exsplosion...or he was never near here. Whatever the case, Shin hoped it was not a hostile, he could not take much more...not yet.

966Tenma Keigou

Walking with shin he nodded as he uttered a single word. He wasn't sure if shin needed help or not but he didn't look exactly healthy and happy. He was focusing on Shin right now so he didn't notice the person at all. He slid his mask back making sure it was lined up right and began to walk with shin, wondering whther he should help or not. He didn't want to annoy shin or anything, just didn't know what to doo right now. He was a soldier, he was used to acting on orders.

967AcaciaDamia

Orcs, a whole hoard of them had gathered in a clearing near the tree where Acacia, her brother and his strange little female friend were hiding. It was only a few hours till Deo's healing spell should be complete and the two unconscious figured would wake, but Acacia was worrying more and more by the minute. The Orcs were loud and obviously restless shuffling around and occasionally violently hitting one another in agitation. Acacia had no clue what they were up to but it was obviously nothing good. A few orcs could be handled without much trouble, but with numbers like this it was best Acacia just keep quiet and hope none of the barbaric monsters noticed their presence, so close just up a tree. Given of coarse it would take them quite a while after noticing the presence of the three to actually get at them it was still a rather dangerous position to be in.

"It's still okay Acacia, don't panic, you just have to keep your mouth shut, and stay still, they'll leave soon right?" Just as Acacia gave herself these mental words of encouragement her heart nearly skipped a beat as the girl lying unconscious with her brother gave a rather audiable moan, starting to come around. It was as if someone had turned the sound off on the orcs, they all shut up to look at the tree where the sound had come from. This silence however did not last more then a few very painful seconds before the group let out a howl and started swarming the tree. They seemed to have a difficult time of it though; the tree was tall and did not have many footholds to climb up on.

"Oh crap!!" Now it was just her up against what looked like about 30 or so vicious orcs, if ever there was a time to abuse any sort of special ability it was now and as overly convenient as it might seem Acacia did have such a talent appropriate for a situation like this.

It was all about the trees. From the age of 14 Acacia had developed an unusual talent for making them do what she wanted, grow, die, move on their own, the same was true with most plants actually. So, with a deep steadying breath Acacia planted both palms on the tree and began to manipulate it. She couldn't see where all the orcs were, so just making it move the way she wanted would not be enough, so she simply gave the tree the power it needed to move and defend itself from the rather rude invasion and it promptly began thrashing the orcs away quite violently, like a child viciously trying to get a spider off itself and kill it at the same time. In no time at all there were none left standing and certainly none left crawling up the tree. Then, acting rather picky about it the tree arranged itself exactly as it had been before becoming mobile as the power to move left it. Acacia heaved a sigh of relief and plopped down on the seat of her pants staring at her brother and the girl that had just caused her a lot of trouble, they were stirring just a little, waking at last from Deo's very inconvenient healing spell.

~~~~~ 1 hour later~~~~~

Meggie woke it seemed from a very long nap feeling very confused and scared. Here is why:

1) Home and familiarity were nowhere to be seen, at all.

2) She was in the arms of a strange man who was sleeping, and in the company of another girl who looked a lot like the man.

3) She didn�t remember a whole lot before the long nap to begin with except pain, too hot, too cold, hunger, weakness and a general feeling of extreme sickness over all.

4) She did notice after trying to find a corner to hide in that she was actually inside a tree that looked almost like it had grown into a house.

5) Both the girl and the man had an over all creepy vibe about them, as though they weren�t exactly what they seemed.

Seeing Meggies obvious fright Acacia decided the calm and subtle approach one might use with a strange cat might be best and so reaching out her hand in a friendly manner and crouching at Meggie she spoke softly.

�It�s alright, don�t be scared, I�m here to be your friend.� Meggie cooed at Acacia reluctantly, she was not to be swayed so easily.

�Hey don�t worry, my brother and I saved you, you were very sick. Do you have a name?� Although Acacia doubted this girl thing could talk given its current behavior she figured there was no harm in asking. The girl cleared her throat tentively, dropping her guard a little.

�Meggie�s name is Meggie.� Acacia blinked, it was such a childish way of speaking for such a ahem well filled out young lady, very strange indeed.

With a soft hiss Deo�s eyes slid open slowly and he sat up rubbing his head. Meggie retreated back from him a bit more after hearing this odd and slightly threatening noise. Deo seemed rather confused about this, hissing was rather normal to him, but then after a glance in his sister�s direction he remembered. Things were different in this world. Then, he looked back at Meggie and tried to give her what he thought would be a nice friendly looking smile.

�Hello sweetheart, are you feeling better now?� The smile actually turned out a little creepy. Meggie backed into the wall. So Deo turned to Acacia.

�Can she talk?� Acacia nodded.

�She said her name was Meggie, she doesn�t talk very well though. Why did you save her?�Deo smiled again at Acacia�s question, except this time it came out rather charming.

�Because she reminded me of you little sister. I have never in my long years seen creature quite like her. She is not a demon and not a human, nor is she an animal.� Meggie listened carefully, although she had not gotten the hang of saying beautiful words of her own she understood others words quite well and instant began to trust Deo. Acacia didn�t quite get what Deo meant. How could someone not be a demon and still be like that. It was obvious she was not human, nor an animal but a blend of both, something that seemed quite impossible.

�How?� She looked at Meggie with her big fluffy banded tail twitching and honey colored eyes.

�Meggie was made by the people with the coats in the place with the cold floors and the bars on the door so Meggie and all the rest could not go out and see the sunshine.� Now Acacia got it, she must have been made as an experiment in a lab somewhere.

�You can come and see the sunshine with us if you like Meggie, see the places you never got to see when you were in the place with the bars� Acacia looked over at Deo with a little surprise, they were going to take this thing along with them? Meggie looked very pleased at this offer, seeing new places in the sunshine sounded like a very good idea in her opinion.

�Meggie wants to go in the sunshine!� She bounced a bit, and so did her obviously large breasts.

�Where are we going anyway?� Acacia asked curiously. With the stadium gone she felt a little lost. Deo looked excited at this question.

�We are going to a city across the sea in the desert.� He answered happily.

�There is a port town outside this forest we can go to and from there take a ship to Strata, its been a very long time since I have been there but my sources tell me it is still a thriving metropolis.� Clearly Deo had been planning this out for a while. Acacia cocked an eyebrow at him as she wondered just how long he had thought of this.

968Fuin Mir

The little shadow hadbeen watching what had been going on fitfully, tugging on Eien's cloth top as she whimpered fearfully, not understanding what was going on around her at all. When she heard Eien's soothing voice she smiled as a sparkling tear ran down her cheek and she welcomed the comforting hand that drew the her down to the woman's bosum as the tiny shadow snuggled against her newly dubbed mother.

"Mama..."

969One Fly Red Mage

~Prruuu, ppuu...~

The sound of an idle motorcyle can be heard throughout the dead forest. Our hero was on this motorcycle.. well.. sleeping on it with his arms wrapped around the waist of none other than Rose.

The feeling that they weren't moving anymore disturbed his sleeping comfort and caused him to begin to wake up. The dead forest was pretty dead. But if Reiko minded his own business he might not have too much trouble.

"Why are we stopping?"

"Because I'm tired."

"Tired of what? It's a motorcycle."

"Look [inaudible]"

"Okay! Okay! You're tired..."

Reiko turned around so that his back relaxed against hers Rose's on the motorcycle, at least, until she got up to stretch, leaving Reiko to fall back and bust his head on some hard steel.

"..."

970Shouyin

Shouyin's hunk of junk came barreling through the dirty forest road, rumbling and grumbling to its discontent. He was pretty sure one of the tires had popped on his way from that crummy hideout, but kept on a'driving nonetheless. This was, of course, to the distress of anyone who had to hear this most pained of vehicles. For you see, Shouyin, although very much a jack of all trades, had never truly mastered driving, and it was blatantly obvious to anyone unfortunate enough to see him barreling down a highway, in the wrong lane.

And thus, did Shouyin happen to pass the man he'd set himself to hunting for for a substantial amount of time, and stir up an unhealthy dust cloud in his wake. But, our true hero did not seem to notice.

...

...

"OH s**t!"

The brakes screeched loudly and the sound of a shifter being broken could be heard before Shouyin attempted to perform a U-turn, ramming the car into a tree, and ending its most unhappy life. Our good half-golem worked his way out of the rear windshield, the only available exit, and began running back towards his target.

Finally, he reached the man, and his company, slightly huffing, and rearranging his hair so it wasn't so out of sorts. A final check that he, and all his clothing was in tact, and he spoke.

"You, me, we gotta fight."

971One Fly Red Mage

"Fight? Am I getting paid? I'm not doing any fighting for free."

Reiko rubbed his head and continued to lay back on the motorcycle. He started to close his eyes as they moved around to different spots. His arms and legs draped down the sides of the motorcycle, displaying his completely relaxed state.

"Go fight a tree."

Fighting someone? Nope, not until figures out more about people having Pupu power.

972Shouyin

Say what? This was not the reaction Shouyin had been expecting, and it distressed him. This man was a true fighter, a beast. He'd taken Shouyin down like that. And now he couldn't even be bothered to give him little more than the slightest piece of mind!? Shouyin put his left hand not four inches from the man's temple.

"Fight me, or I shove this spike through your brain." 'Lo and behold, said spike had begun to work its way out of Shouyin's palm and closer and closer to said brain.

973One Fly Red Mage

"Fine.."

Reiko yawned as his left arm shot up to to grab Shouyin's wrist and push it upwards above his head. Then, for no reason at all, quickly turned to the right to pull Shouyin on top of him horizontally like a blanket....

Which would of course cause both of them to fall off the bike.

And Reiko would continue trying to sleep, even though he was on top of some other guy who he didn't remember.

974Shouyin

Sweet. As Reiko's arm moved Shouyin let the spike grow just long enough to painfully scratch the side of his opponent's head. Now he could happily say to himself that he got a mark on the guy. He allowed the man to grab him, but the pulling motion was rather unexpected. Bracing himself as best he could, he fell with Reiko. This was annoying...the spike that'd scratched the man's head would shift into five smaller ones that would burst through his opponent's left hand, while a similar five would do the same to Reiko's right.

Pointy Attack Twelve: Five Point Moon, now that was a name.

975One Fly Red Mage

"Ow.." And that was all he had to say to everything, except his right hand, since unless Shouyin grabbed it himself or something, it was nowhere near him.

And that was that... scratched and hand bleeding Reiko went to sleep.

zZz.

976Shouyin

Okay, what the ********> Well, if the wad wasn't going to fight him, then he'd just hit him until he did. Stone laced around the bones in his fingers and wrapped around them, rock knuckles. He straightened himself up, straddled him, and he started, to punch that bother in the face. One fist after the other, quick hard hooks to the jaw, over and over again until Reiko woke up and agreed to a fight.

"HOBO."

977One Fly Red Mage

Reiko sighed after he caught the first punch in the face.

"Why do you wanna fight me so badly? In fact. Who are you?"

If they kept coming Reiko would keep laying there letting himself be hit.

"And why are you beating up hobos?"

978Shouyin

Oh they'd keep coming, until he finally agreed to combat. And the nerve! To not remember him! The punches came faster, and harder. Jaw, nose, temple, even the ear if he wasn't watching.

"You." punch, "Gave." punch, "Up." punch, "Last." you know the deal, "Time. And. Broke. My. Gun. REMATCH." He'd crack him right in the forehead with that one before continuing the old pattern of hooks.

"You're. The. Hobo. I'm. Shou. Yin!" This time he'd rear his left hand back and bring a hammer fist down on Reiko's nose. If you didn't notice, our stone hero was becoming agitated.

979Vahn Fah

:beatbox:

JIGGA JIGGA G~I~N

980One Fly Red Mage

Reiko brought his right hand up to stop Shouyin at "Rematch." Not because the punches hurt. I mean they did but... this story wasn't quite adding up. And Reiko was all about making sense out of things.

"Okay.. if I gave up that means you won. So.. if you won, then I should be asking you for the rematch right?"

Reiko stuck out his tongue. Giving an even goofier look on his beaten face.

"I'll be in no condition to fight you if you keep hitting me. Did that ever occur to you?"

Reiko's hand began to move back down slightly as if he was going to put it back down to his side, but instead it quickly moved across, as though he was using his whole arm as a bat to knock Shouyin off of him and get up.

"Geez."

981Shouyin

"No, because it was the way in which you gave up. You had it, then you just stopped, like a hobo." He didn't struggle as Reiko stopped his next blow and refrained from throwing another. "Heh, I figured you'd fight me before it went THAT far."

Shouyin was readying himself to simply hop off when Reiko batted him away. He rolled off uncomfortably into the motorcycle before getting up himself. Dust off here, dust off there and he hopped around into a position more preferrable than just in front of a bike.

He then stuck his tongue out in the same manner as Reiko had, "Jeez yourself."

982One Fly Red Mage

"I won't fight you now. I won't fight you ever. So I will 'jeez myself' right on out of here. Adios."

Reiko sat down backwards on the motorcycle and looked at Rose, signaling that he was ready to go.

983Shouyin

Shouyin didn't know if this was some queer kind of test, but he wasn't liking it. A blade slid out of the back of his right hand as he ran at the motorcycle. He wouldn't let that hobo leave until he fought him, and this would make right sure of it. The surprisingly sharp rock cut the handles right off the motorbike, just underneath the headlight. Then with a return swing slashed the front tire.

"You're fighting me NOW damn it."

984One Fly Red Mage

"This is stupid. I could just walk. Fine. You wanna fight? Let's fight."

Reiko got off the bike readied himself while Rose was freaking out. He figured he should get rid of Shouyin before she got her hands on him.

"Throw your punch."

985Shouyin

Finally! Shouyin approached Reiko, going into stance Bruce Lee style, because Bruce Lee rocks all the socks. Preparing, he coated his upper body's skeleton and shins with stone. His right hand went into a fist, a makeshift brass knuckles type creation forming over it. This was the real s**t, a true fight with someone of excellent calibur. He reared this fist back, and let fly at Reiko's face.

Music in the Mind: from Pulp Fiction, the Opening Theme

986One Fly Red Mage

Reiko only stepped to the outside of Shouyin's fist, letting his hand matching the one that Shouyin threw (since you didn't specify) trail at waist level as he progressed forward with ease as Shouyin threw his punch.

"You do all of this, just to throw one horrible punch? Who were you expecting to hit?"

It was like one of those scenes from a movie where everything slows down the way Reiko advanced past the punch. Slow, as if something big was about to happen. And it was...

Reiko's open palm released a great amount of yellow pupu power at Shouyin's midsecion. The force so great that it would disperse in a great circular wave upon impact with Shouyin's body to send him flying away, into things maybe.

987Shouyin

OOC: Somehow I don't get how the whole putting my 'right' hand into a fist, and brassing it, eluded you.

Awwmayn, not again. Shouyin went a'flying just like last time. Although, the damage done would be significantly less because of his skeletal reinforcement. Thus was the initial impact less painful or impacty and allowed Shouyin to shield his torso with rock as he hit the first tree, and the second. By the third he stopped, got slowly to his feet, grunted, and ran at him, hopefully not to repeat the same mistake.

Judging himself to be the proper distance away he sacrificed some stone in his back to create a spear. A fine spear, that slid out of his left palm, and which he threw at Reiko with his right.

988One Fly Red Mage

Reiko caught the spear with his right hand and clenched his fist tightly around it, making it glow bright yellow as he filled it with his energy.

"Are you even trying?"

He tossed it back at Shouyin, then snapped his fingers, controlling the energy to exit in any way possible. Which made the spear explode, like a grenade, the energy, reducing the spear to nothing. This left Reiko to raise his right hand to cup his chin. This motion, wasn't really necessary but Reiko did it anyway as he waited for the next move.

989Shouyin

Damn that bloody yellow energy! He couldn't even touch the guy when he had that going! Shouyin ducked, letting his fingers slide across the dirty ground. He pulled out enough stone to create a face and body shield significant enough to deflect the blast. Then decided it might be smart to keep the torso encasement there, leaving the rock in loose fragments in the middle, so he could bend. Unfortunately, the blast from the spear burnt away most of his jacket, and turned his t-shirt to, well...crap.

"******** train." So he kept his fingers there, absorbing stone. And out of his arms flew dozens of stone bullets, each a centimetre in diameter. He was about three metres away from Reiko when he began this onslaught, and would continue it until the man showed an opening, or barrel into him, substiting those small pellets for sharp spikes.

990One Fly Red Mage

"So you aren't trying..."

Reiko's hands came into a "one over the other" formation as he formed a great swirling Pupu sphere. During this time, 5 stone pellets hit him, but he wasn't phased, shooting wildly like that didn't give anyone good aim. The energy, sucking in all of the tiny stones flying at him into the "whirlpool." He would of course get tired of this and let it rest in his left hand as he kept watch on Shouyin.

"If you keep trying to overwhelm me with your power, I'll just continue to make a fool out of you with mine."

991Shouyin

Shouyin stopped a metre away and went into stance. How did you get through this guy? Any long range attacks just got sucked up, and anything close he just caught and then blasted him! Well, single strikes weren't doing anything, and this guy was just as impenetrable as Shouyin was from afar, so he'd have to start hitting more than once.

First, a quick shuffle forwards. He'd raise his left knee in what would look like a kick, but would simply help to either fake Reiko out and/or shove him forward all the more quickly. His left fist would then snap out in a jab that would actually fall short of Reiko's left shoulder. A quick pause and four spikes would burst through his knuckles into the shoulder before he withdrew. His right fist, the one with the rock knuckles, would follow up with an uppercut to the gut before his left returned with a crack to the right of Reiko's jawbone, sans the four spikes.

Dash, Three Hit Combo, Six Point Damage: IWAKEN

992One Fly Red Mage

Faint. Not? Didn't matter. Apparently Shouyin had forgotten that Reiko was holding a swirling Pupu ball and as soon as Shouyin raised his knee, Reiko sped up the spin within the ball and let it loose at him to rip into his body like some kind of uncontrolable saw.

"Please stop wasting my time. Don't fight hard, fight smart."

(In order to test out my own theory on how the rp fighting system should be, I will end my turn here in order to comply with the rules I've made)

993Shouyin

OOC: No problem, but mayn, my entire creation, mayn.

Now let us remember, Shouyin's entire torso was shielded with stone. So although this blast hit, and although it grinded into him painfully, it failed to cause the same extent of damage Reiko had intended. Shouyin crossed his left foot over his right, planting it firmly. Ducking low he spun clockwise, right arm extending outwards, a stone covered hand gripping the pupu saw tightly. As any stone was worn away by the energy, it would be replaced by even more. Then, Shouyin's right leg would snap out in a back kick to Reiko's right knee.

That completed the first step. While the kick would almost definitely break his opponent's leg if it hit, Shouyin felt it necessary to follow up anything against someone like this. He'd finish the turn before shoving inwards, attempting to bring that energy saw against Reiko's chest, while letting his left fist fly with a punch to the gut.

994One Fly Red Mage

Shouyin's struggle with the saw gave Reiko the time he needed to return to a ready state. Meaning he was successfully able to move back away from the kick. Then Reiko expelled the energy leaving there to be... nothing that Shouyin was struggling with.

Now he only waited to see if Shouyin would continue attacking. Anticipating a physical attack, he readied himself to counter.

995Shouyin

Somewhat unfortunately, most combat was physical, and that was how Shouyin rolled. Beginning with the aforementioned left punch to the gut he quickly concocted a follow up. Nothing special, just the utilization of his very heavy right fist, now free of any confrontation with said energy, swinging into Reiko's throat.

Just a quick two hitter, anything extensive seemed to be cut short, though that might've been some vital mistakes on Shouyin's part. He'd have him at some point though, everyone made openings, had weaknesses, didn't matter that man's yellow power.

OOC: I'm off to rent a movie and stuff, probably be back by the time you post though, no offense <=d

996One Fly Red Mage

Reiko's right fist swung down to meet Shouyin's knuckle to knuckle. Surprisingly, Reiko displayed no sign of hurting from this. Because he wasn't hurting. Of course not, Shouyin had just spent the earlier half of this time beating Reiko's face, but didn't break one bone.

"I'm sorry if I led you to believe that being of stone made you stronger than me physically."

So there was parry one, and then Reiko brought his bloody left arm up to knock away Shouyin's right. Parry two. And parries throw the opponent into an open state, especially if they're throwing forceful punches and not jabs.

Using his energy to speed up his motions beyond that of even the most twitchy and reactionary human, he let loose with his DEEP SIX: BM.

997Shouyin

Shouyin was left, most disconcertingly, wide open. His hands had simply been brushed off to the sides. He blessed his rock-covered skeleton and that torso encasement for being there with whatever came next. He wasn't about to put his head closer to Reiko's fists trying to block the shin kick, so he just took it. The solace that his bones probably wouldn't break was enough to help him deal with the sharp stinging pain that erupted from his left leg. That'd bruise.

And what of the five other moves? The mid-punch slammed into Shouyin, chipping parts of the stone armour, but leaving him otherwise unaffected. The hook, that was his opening. Stepping forward with his right, much to the dismay of his left leg, he raised both his arms, stopping the hook short. His left hand would slide down Reiko's right arm, gripping the not so punching anymore arm by the wrist, holding it straight. This quickly completed he'd chop Reiko just behind the right side of the neck with his right, bereft of stone excluding the bones.

Please work, please work, please work. A hit in that pressure point would knock out any normal human being cold, but this fellow didn't seem to be such a thing, hopefully daze him then. Thus would his right hand grab Reiko by the neck/shoulder and bring his face into Shouyin's right knee, which would raise up to meet it.

End, Shouyin's Deep Six: BM Counter

998One Fly Red Mage

((Despite that we've established that we are of the same physical endurance and strength...))

"Oh? I'll just take an arm as payment for ruining my attack."

Reiko raised his free hand and used it to obstruct Shouyin's chopping arm. Upon placing it on the arm he filled it with a great amount of energy, as though he was charging it. Then, he released himself from his grasp by releasing energy off himself in a strong fashion to cause release. Stone, steel, whatever.

Wouldn't matter anyway, Reiko would again command the energy to exit like a explosive (that of the arm) to blow off Shouyin's arm, disentegrating any debri in its exit.

999Shouyin

OOC: Meh, doesn't make a difference now does it?

Eck...he was starting to understand how this stuff worked, and that glowing yellow energy getting anywhere near him, was not a good thing in the slightest. So as Reiko was a'grabbing and a'prepping Shouyin's arm for those explosions, Shouyin was driving a very long and very thick spike through where the man held him with his free hand.

How long and how thick was this spike? Well at the base, this being the section on Shouyin's arm where Reiko was grabbing him, it was two inches in diametre, and the distance from said base to very pointy tip was about one foot, yes, twelve inches. Why so long? Shouyin was scared shitless, that's why. He didn't know what was going on, but he knew his right arm was starting to tingle uncomfortably and he'd seen what that yellow glow had done before. So his left hand, pushing Reiko's right arm back sharply, would then point inwards towards the man's right kidney, a spike similar to the one jutting out of Shouyin's arm extended from his palm.

And there you have it, Shouyin gets scared, Shouyin gets fatal. If Reiko didn't take the stuff out of Shouyin's right arm, Shouyin stabbed him in the kidney. He wasn't sure, but you didn't often survive stuff like that, and that seemed a proper threat.

1000Idolwise

wa...ke..

wake...

wake up!

The elf's eyes snapped open, blinked twice as red irises adjusted to the filtered light of the forest. He groaned as he shifted uncomfortably against the base of the tree. It's gnarled roots didn't make for a comfortable seat so he slowly got to his knees and breathed in slowly. Waiting for a while to gather his senses, the elf peered around and wondered aloud.

"Where am I now?"

1001One Fly Red Mage

Interrupting Shouyin's left hand pushing his right arm back, he merely redirected it under Shouyin's left arm, knocking it to the outside. Easy because Reiko's own arm wasn't in motion because Shouyin somehow stopped a sped up human. No matter. Reiko's fist was on the inside, Shouyin's left was on the outside.

Spikes through his left hand? This again? The guy clearly couldn't make up his mind between defending and attacking. The time it takes for Reiko to "charge" up any object and/or person is in, at the most, half of a second considering his source is infinite to call upon at any time. Reiko only needed to make sure he directed it properly. Meaning the spike that came out of Shouyin's elbow (where Reiko stopped him meant nothing)

Parry, Parry, Super, like last time. Except now Reiko saw it fit to leave Shouyin, this was getting dumb. He gave a quick glance to make sure Rose was safely away and then he released a large amount of energy in a swirling circular wave out from his body. Out like a he was at the center of a missle that had dropped down directly on that spot. Not quite that powerful though. Enough to uproot but more, disentegrate the trees in the 30ft radius.

In the time Shouyin would fly away the energy Reiko in his arm would read the energy within Reiko's actions, and follow the same act. Explosion. Like a grenade.

1002Ketto

"A forest!smilies/icon_4laugh.gif"

That was the reply that met Idol's outward questioning as Ketto blinked down at him from one of the lower branches of the mighty oak the elf was rested against. The squirrel boy grinned down at him, showing his buck teeth as his fluffy tail swayed behind him and his ears twitched, his nose snuffling the air, trying to figure out if this elf was friend or foe. Hovering beside the boy was a ball of rolling mist that hummed and whistled inquisitively before gliding downwards and moving aroudn the elf curiously.

"Flik~ Leave the man aloned!" the boy said sternly to the cloud as it gave a low and vibrating hum as it floated back up towards him.

1003Idolwise

At the sound of the cheerful reply, elven ears twitched and Idol looked up to catch sight of a young boy... with a squirrel's tail! Even stranger yet was the small ball of mist which had come down to hover near Idol. As it hovered close to his face the elf's eyes narrowed as he studied it briefly, before it whisked itself away back to the side of the squirrel boy.

"Well... that's one question answered" he muttered to himself.

"And which forest is this exactly?

1004Ketto

"By the big place that went -BOOMED!- and there was a big red bird and stuffs..."

To be honest, through out all the commotion of the Stadium Ketto hadn't been paying much attention. He'd been feverishly trying to find is Rei-Mama. But then he'd found himself outside after staring up at the Phoenix in mystified wonder. Though he had not seen Rei, he knew she'd find him and thus had spent his time wondering around the forest, generally avoiding the sparse encampments and other people until he had stumbled across the unconscious elf. For some reason he'd found himself settling down on the branches above him to keep watch. He didn't quite understand why but was sure Rei would be proud of him!

1005Idolwise

"Place that went... boom?"

The elf scratched his head as if the comforting act of massaging his scalp could smooth out the wrinkles in his memory. He remembered coming home to the stadium and booking a room for the night. And...

blood...

The elf shook his head to clear it of the fuzzy veil that had descended upon his mind, but to no avail. He then, slowly, got to his feet and stretched, arching his back. He then released a sigh before asking

"Do you know of any survivors?"

1006Ketto

The boy blinked, cocking his head to the side as his ear twitched.

"Sur-vi-vers?" he repeated slowly as he sucked on his teeth thoughtfully, "I ish no knows... I've seen people abouts but they've been moving aways..."

1007Idolwise

Anxiety and concern flashed across the elf's face as he suddenly thought about his friends and their well being. He hadn't seen anyone since his return to the stadium and news of the stadium's fall only heightened his anxiety.

Eager to start searching for surviviors, the elf looked up once again to the squirrel.

"Can you take me to what's left of the stadium?"

1008Shouyin

"Aw Hell." Shouyin was sent flying back, his arm twitching in a very odd manner. As he slammed through his third tree he decided to seek solace in the fact that Reiko now had a hole two inches wide in his left palm, and then his arm blew up. That really, really hurt. Like, imagine kicking a brick wall, toes first, barefoot, and multiply that by a very large number. Not a million, that was too big, but it was a big number. Ergo, that s**t was painful. Add the extra hurtings of sailing through four more trees and you sort of understood just what a terrible situation Shouyin was now in.

There he lay, at the base of a tree, some twenty feet inside the forest. The various stone shieldings had taken most of the impacts, but he still lay bleeding, and missing a right arm. Any rock that had coated the bones in that appendage had either been reabsorbed or disintegrated. Quietly he sat there, contemplating this extreme pain and making sure that his belongings were still on him with his left fingers. The knife was gone, and so was his pack, but both swords still lay tied to his waist.

"Owwww," and he passed out.

1009One Fly Red Mage

Reiko looked through the hole in his hand like he was some kind of astronomer looking at a new comet. The blood was pouring all over the place. Good thing it was just his hand. But anyway...

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Are you ready to go now?"

Reiko looked at Rose through the hole in his hand. And she, she looked at him and narrowed her eyes.

"You look ugly, and you're paying for my bike."

Well, what Shouyin did wasn't beyond repair, but what Reiko did... or accidentally did, wasn't. Where was the bike anyway?

=(. Oh well. Off to the town of Latent.

1010Shouyin

Unknown to our two good combatants, a pair of monks had been surveying the scene. They were both draped in long, hooded black robes, with the symbol of a golden eagle on the back. One sat on the bench of a wooden cart, the reins of a sleek black horse in his hands. The other, sat cross-legged, meditating, in the back. Excluding a few herbs and packaged meats the cart was empty, leaving plenty of room for the monk to sit and contemplate. As the fight ended, and Shouyin flew into the depths of the forest, the latter's eyes snapped open. He addressed his companion in what could only be described as an odd code.

"Jump and scream for the wings of life."

His companion was silent for a moment, breathing deeply through his nose before speaking.

"Truth indeed, proceed to achieve in life."

"Succeed finer things in life."

"To the death coming through, believe the hype."

"Get this dream, razor seed, intervine the heist."

The monks appeared to reach a sort of agreement and climbed out of the cart. Not bothering to make sure the horse didn't gallop off they delved into the woods. Pulling their hoods down they gazed upon the lightly snoring Shouyin. The one who'd been sitting on the bench looked to the other.

"As we blood-"

"Jump and scream wings of life."

Gathering Shouyin and his swords in their arms they headed back silently to the cart. The two placed him gently into the back beside the herbs, placing the meat at his feet before snapping the back end shut and climbing back onto the bench. The horse whinied and turned around, heading down the dirty path towards the mountains.

Wu-Syndicate - Wu-Syndicate: Wings of Life

1011Ketto

Idolwise Wrote:

Anxiety and concern flashed across the elf's face as he suddenly thought about his friends and their well being. He hadn't seen anyone since his return to the stadium and news of the stadium's fall only heightened his anxiety.

Eager to start searching for surviviors, the elf looked up once again to the squirrel.

"Can you take me to what's left of the stadium?"

The squirrel boy smiled and hopped down of the branch, the rolling ball of mist diving beneah him to catch him as it's mass flattened to take his weight and the pair started to drift slowly in an easterly direction.

"Sure! Ima looking for my Rei-mam anyways..."

The boys soft smile flickered slightly as his eyes grew dim as he turned his head away from the elf and began to lead im towards the ruins.

1012GS Sailor Eternity

Eien smiled softly too Fuin, cooing too her in a silent way too comfort her little Kage. Holding her close helped her too cope too, she knew what had happened and knew what now lay inside of her now instead of her child. Jericho had made it that way and so had Void... but she was foolish too use her powers.

But was it not what she needed too do, the sudden chaos all around them made her in need to protect Fuin. And she did, but their were other ways too protect her in order not too lose her child as well.

Well lost in her thoughts, the doctor finished his 'fixings' before looking up and gathering Eien with his arms. "Your staying with me for the time being Ceres, it is not safe with your condition and with your little one there to be running around. I will need your help too well the other doctors move the rest of the sick back into the cities..."

Eien yelped silently as he lifted her up and winced from the sudden move, holding Fuin in her grasp firmer. Then pouted in an almost childlike manner. Dear sins and virtues she hated too be treated like a child. She was nearly....nevermind that she was one too talk, what did her and Alana do almost two months a ago.

Alana...the sudden thought of the that woman brought almost tears too her eyes. Key word there is almost.

Turning her attention back too Fuin then to get matters off her mind. She did not want the little one too fall or get lost. Looking down into Fuin's large deep fire colored eyes made her smile though at the innocence there. Stroking her hair before the star on her brow sparkled and shined, well the doctor started to walk too an arriving jeep of three other doctors.

With her free hand she placed one hand on Fuin's brow well looking into her eyes, then placed a hand on the star that glowed on her brow.

=Star....Hoshi...can you say that little one....Star....=

1013Idolwise

Ketto Wrote:

The squirrel boy smiled and hopped down of the branch, the rolling ball of mist diving beneah him to catch him as it's mass flattened to take his weight and the pair started to drift slowly in an easterly direction.

"Sure! Ima looking for my Rei-mam anyways..."

The boys soft smile flickered slightly as his eyes grew dim as he turned his head away from the elf and began to lead im towards the ruins.

The elf took a moment to register that the squirrel boy had jumped off his perch on the tree and landed on his cloud companion.

Landed.

Idol then shook himself out of his stupor and followed the unusual child as they set out for the ruins of the stadium.

"By the by, what's your name?"

1014Ketto

Ketto and Flik floated a foot or so above the ground, the clouds mists rolling around her as Ketto sat back comfortably. The squirrel boys ears twitched and he turned as they continued to drift forwards.

"Me-sa? I'm Ketto!"

The boy smiled in a friendly manner, "And who ish chu?"

1015Idolwise

"A very confused elf, that's who...", he thought to himself at first.

"My name is Idolwise.", he replied as he trudged behind the floating squirrel and cloud.

As he walked through what he thought to be the forest outside of the stadium, he noticed that something was off about the forest. To him, it seemed that it was different from when he last traveled through it on his way to the stadium. It seemed that though it was filled with life, there was a certain ebbing away of life that seemed to be in the proccess of happening.

"Have you always lived here, Ketto?"

1016Ketto

Ketto's ears flattened slightly at this question nd he floated for a little while in silence, fiddling with the golden bracelet clasped around his right wrist as Flik hummed softly. He lifted his head again to smile weakly at Idol.

"No. Ketto didst come from the mountains... But then the Cloud Chasers came and I found myself here with Rei-mama... But now... I dunno where she ish goned too..."

1017Idolwise

Idol was unsure from which mountain range Ketto might of hailed from seeing as that none of his travels took him through any of those areas. At the mention of the "cloud chasers" the elf glanced at the cloud named Flik and wondered what anyone or anything could want or do with a cloud. He tentaively reached out to poke at the mists making up the cloud as he asked,

"Cloud... Chasers?"

1018Ketto

Ketto blinked as Idol reached a hand up to touch Flik. The small cloud wuld feel soft and fluffy, not mist like at all though Idol would find his hand covered in glimmering drops of dew.

"Cloud Chasers... They didst want Flik for workings..."

He seemed to trail off, his eyes down cast towards Flik now as they neared the edge of the forest.

1019Fuin Mir

Fuin blinked as both she and Ceres were scooped up off the ground into the arms of the doctor. She pouted a little in confusion, blinking from the doctor to Ceres as the doctor spoke before submitting and sitting back in the Eien's arms smiling happily at her adoptive mother figure before cocking her head to the side as Eien's star shimmered.

"Ho-shi..." she repeated shakily before smiling and pointing to the womans forehead and then to the red gem ion her palm, "Hoshi!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

She paused for a moment, biting on her bottom lip thoughtfully before pointing at the doctor, "Doc-ter...?"

1020DaGreen

From a swamp somewhere in the forest, a woman dressed compleatly in green steps out. She looked about confused, not quite sure where she was. Looking about, she found an old dead tree laying on its side and walked over to it and sat down on it quietly.

1021GS Sailor Eternity

Surprisingly Eien did not break her neck well it whipped around looking down at little Fuin within her arms. She was surprised a little, well too be honest a great deal at the child sudden speech and her ethereal features broke out into a great smile. Shifting Fuin slightly her star brightened on her brow in great happiness for a moment, pushing down the sudden feelings of her lost child for now. She would grieve but grieving in front of this child was not the time, though she was very smart and very quick, Eien did not feel like exposing this too her now was the right moment.

Looking into Fuin's eyes again Eien quietly asked.

=Do you know your name little one? Do you know what I can call you, my musume?=

She cooed too the little shadow softly not even paying attention as the doctor still carried her gently into the direction of the jeep. Keeping on arm around firmly for Fuin, her other reached around and stroked the firey bloody locks that graced the little shadows head. Letting her slender fingers tickle along the vines in a motherly manner. As she waits for Fuin too answer she still looks into her eyes and sings a soft song too her.

=Sing sweetly, so you can see.

for the dreaming you see too be.

When you wake I will be by your side,

so you can know the nightmare will not abide...=

The doctor glanced down at Ceres with a raised brow then, sighing softly and shifting her up so he will not drop her form. What surprised him the most was that she barely weighted anything, almost as if she made of feather's itself. His heavy footfalls finally come too the jeep before climbing in next too two of his other companions. Nodding too them as he sets Eien by his left side in the back, his deep voice says too the driver.

"Fred too Latent... we need more supplies at our clinics... we got a big problem here."

After exchanging two other words, one of the doctors says behind for the time being before the driver starts up the jeep and the doctor turns back too Eien.

"Ceres, we are going back too the city... I have a small pratice there... it should have all the materials we need... after that... we have too talk..."

Eien regarded him then with a nervous nature, she did not like the sound of his tone. But her face remained netural and she nodded, looking down too Fuin in her arms as they took off.[/i]

1022Sunstrike

The day darkened as the woods gathered about the small group of people. Regardless of the seemingly impenetrable face of the forest in front of them, Henry led on as if they were walking down an empty high street.

And amazingly enough...it would feel that way as well, gaps the size of Tomorrow would suddenly appear, sometimes even larger then that. It was all about the perspective you took the path in. Come at it from the wrong directions, and there were more of those then right ones, and you were lost. Follow it correctly, and it was smooth sailing. It was remarkably like magic.

There were times when strange noises passed by, grunts and an angry language that would pop in and out of hearing as they moved. But over all it was a fairly comfortable walk, if a bit strange.

1023Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Behind Henry skipped Juuni, the tiny neko-jin. Her small kitty shaped back pack bobbed about behind in, in time with her movements as she followed after Mere, her tail swishing while her ears and nose twitched to all the strange sounds and smells that now surrounded her, engulfing her senses as her wide, brillient blue eyes drunk in all that was around her.

She shot a semi nervous glance back over her shoulder to Tomorrow and Amber, catching her Oniisama's eye and breaking into a smile, masking her nervousness before looking back forwards and whispering a song under her breath as she skipped a few footsteps to keep up with Mere.

"If you go down to the woods today you're sure for a big surprise..."

1024Tomorrow

Tomorrow took up the rear, keeping an eye out for any undesireables that might tumble into their way - but his sunglasses were lowered, his steps in tune with Ambers, one hand gently linked with hers as he walked beside her, a giant beside a beauty.

Spying Juuni looking over to him, he winked at her, hopefully sending some of his fearlessness with it to her. A small smile spread his lips as he heard her singing gently. He knew the lymeric - had even sung it to Meryl once or twice in Tribal to send her to sleep when she was younger. He also knew a few dirty versions - but that was kept for long nights with more mature company and plenty of FireWater.

"... Fi uyo og tou ni eth swood ytoda, dyo'u rbette og ni edisguis..."

1025Kraun

It was amazing what a slience spell cast on a unit of ghouls can do. No sound issued forth as their needles fired out of the mechanisms at their wrists like a swarm of bees, diving down at the recipients with stingers poised. A rain of two inch needles would pepper into the backs and heads of the party which moved through the forest path as the girl would turn her head back to the path ahead.

They waited in the treetops for passerbys, camouflaged in the shadows of the high treetops as they waited. And just now, as they waited for the travellers to move past them, they would fire down into their backs soundlessly.

1026Sunstrike

Henry paused. Causing Juunish to bump into him.

He knew this path...he had, after all, created it. The birds were chirping...small animals would move across their path, looking for food...and yet....

Oh...where were the orks?

"Strange...they've moved south...." And then Henry was moving, even as the first volley of needles zipped past his head. A few managed to thunk against his backpack...there was a metallic noise and then a grunt as one of the ghouls fell out of the tree, a few needles sticking out of it.

....

That would probably take a bit of verbal manuvering later on....That is...if the others managed to dodge at the same time he did....

1027Kraun

((Doesnt get what just happened

Clarification please.))

1028Tomorrow

John had heard. Nothing in this world was totally silent unless it wanted to be. And even thin needles whizzing through the air towards his back weren't infallble.

A sudden pingping echoed in his ears, the program in his sunglasses doing what it was supposed to do - before several needles were embedded in Tomorrow's back, thunking into the kevlar of his suit relentlessly.

Movement was fast. His hand already holding onto Amber's, he yanked her up and against his chest, crushing her against him as more needles began to fill the air behind him.

Stepping forward, more needles thunking into his back, he grabbed Juuni by that cute little backpack and yanked her off her feet - before suddenly rolling to the left, off the path and into the brush, out of sight, carrying the two girls with him.

1029Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni didn't really see Mere stop, hence why a few seconds later there came a small squeak as she skipped into the back of the mans legs and stumbled back a few steps, rubbing her nose with a pout and blinking up at Henry with a scowl, wondering why he had stopped.

"Hey mister! Chu can't just stop like that in the mid-"

Wait!

The small neko's ears suddenly pricked and her tail stiffened, her muscles tightening and bunching up, her fight or flee instinct kicking in when the first volley of needles struck with a series of thunks into Mere's back pack, one grazed along the neko's cheek before she was wrenched backwards with a choked squeak and she disappeared into the bushes at the side of the track along with Tomorrow and Amber.

1030Purely Jayney

One minute, Amber had been walking quite happily along the wooded trail, hand in hand with her fiance and the next, the hair along her neck bristled as Mere stopped, her wagging tail becoming still and stiff as her ears flickered and twitched beneath her beret as she glanced momentarily off to her side.

"Hey, what's goin-"

Her sentence was cut short as John pulled her hard towards him. She squealed and was suddenly cut silent as she felt the first volley of needles fly by her, her free hand instinctively curling around her waist as she was rolled into the bushes along with John and Juuni.

1031Tomorrow

Tomorrow looked left and right, the pingping of the sonar in his glasses now muffled by the bushes around them. A quick tap of a lense and the pinging stopped, before he looked down to Amber.

"Take Juuni and find Mere. I'm going to go and do my job." He muttered as he drew off his coat, his black shirt beneath now matching with the black pants he wore. Reaching into pocket in the coat before handing it to Amber - the weight alone would make her baulk, but he knew she could hack it - he pulled out a black cloth, which he tied over his blond locks.

Now almost totally dressed in black, the shadows working for him, he pulled a large Bowie knife from it's sheath in the small of his back and leaned forward to kiss Amber on the lips gently - then kneeling before Juuni.

"I'm expecting you to guard them for me, short stuff. Dont let your Oniisama down." Tomorrow muttered in that cool voice - before his massive bulk suddenly leapt into the air, the leaves swallowing him up.

The hunt was on.

1032Kraun

A ghoul was peppered with needles all across its upper chest, yet it made no noise, for the silence spell, which did just as it was named, made all noises the creature affected by it completely silent, non-existant if you will. And as the group of travellers began to move, so did the ghoul pack, quickly leaping from the upper branches and trunks of the treetops to give chase after the fleeing victims, claws digging into the tree for breif moments as the monsters hurled themselves forward. It mattered not if they were visible or not, hidden in the dense foliage of bushes and branches off of the path, as the ghouls, once humanlike, are now more like animals, tracking with other senses such as smell as their eyesight was poor due to their damaged and rotting bodies. However, though they were magically silenced, that did not mean that their environment was silenced as well; the minor rustling of leaves and thunks of bodies hitting trunks quietly audible in their passing as they went after their prey.

As the man would begin to lunge into the trees, bending his legs to push himself off the ground, he would suddeny find himself under yet another assault, only this was not exactly intentional. The ghoul whose body was littered with needles, the very same needles that it fired out, had fallen out of the tree, it's body completely limp as it fell straight down towards the man who rose so quickly off into the air just as he pushed off. With no branches to grab ahold of, there wasnt any time to really dodge the body as it broke through the canopy before the man would enter into it, quite simply, it was just a collision course in mid air with a corpse.

But why was it dead... well, dead-er? The answer is rather obvious, as anyone with a common sense or knowledge of combat would assume. Needles were awefully useless as a weapon to kill on itself. However, the quick and silent weapons were especially deadly when used in conjunction with poisons or other toxins, and of course, anyone can guess that these needles were coated in such a thing.

And what kind of poison was this exactly? Well, the ghouls werent here to kill, but rather to capture instead. And as such, the needles were coated in a toxin which consisted of the essences of calabar bean, gelsemium, stavesacre, and thornapple, combined and enhanced with black magic. The exact effect of such a toxin? It acted as a highly potent neurotoxin, paralysing the functions of the spinal chord, medulla oblongata, and central nervous system in the brain, causing a general sense of weakness in the muscles, a lowered heart rate, delirium, and double vision. However, the downside of using such a potent poison was the time limit of application against the use of the antidote, as the high powered sedative can cause death by asphixiation quickly. The poison spreads through bodily fluids, mainly that of the blood and spinal juices as it runs its course through the body. Yet, though the animated corpses of the ghouls are technically dead, it was still affected at a slow rate due to the slow movement of bodily fluids and small electrical charges in the brain which allowed its continued body functions.

But an unmoving corpse would be nothing big to worry about compared to the child with the scratched cheek, though minute, was already enough, it would already be transporting the poison through the body. Now if that wasnt enough, there was also a little bit of thought to put into this before charging headlong into the unkown, especially given the hint that a body would fall straight down at the man. Where were they?

1033Tomorrow

And then John was in the thick of it.

His sunglasses' sonar began again as he slammed into the body falling on top of him, his large bowie knife slamming into the gut of his prey as his other hand grasped the neck - and pulled, letting him tear the knife from the groin, pulling the hip with it. His prey now torn in two, Tomorrow landed on a branch, tossing the upper toros of what looked like a pin-needle zombie off into the distance.

Good and bad - first off, Tomorrow couldn't hear them moving - some type of silence spell, the ruffle of leaves and the scratching of bark the only sounds left for him to notice...

...Good thing is, his electrical focus was amplifiled by the program in his sunglasses, acting as an active sonar which allowed him to see without seeing. It had been what had set off the sonar before - as well as the two girls running beneath him. He couldn't sense Mere, for some reason...

Bad - judging by the way the corpse tore apart so easily, Tomorrow was dealing with undead. Which meant that his electrical attacks wouldn't work all that well.

Good - he was rather adept at killing without his powers.

Bad - he was outnumbered, and judging by the attack which had happened before, outmanouvered too.

Good - he wasn't out of the race yet.

All the deliberations were done in record time, his mind whirring as his eyes scanned the trees and the path, his sonar actively pinging anything that moved...

1034Kraun

Oh my, how gory... to eviscerate a defenseless rotting corpse. Or was it really all that defenseless? Note though, that an unintentional attack was still an attack. Was it so obvious that the body would be torn apart above the man as he progressed through the air that this was all planned out? Highly possible, especially since the pack of ghouls, though intelligent, were still only limited in their thought patterns. Plus the fact that they were armed with such devices and dressed as they were, meant that there was obviously someone pulling the strings as a puppeteer. A puppeteer who observed that such a brute would carry himself just as he appeared; full of violence for anything in his path, no sublety at all.

In the breif moments the body could be seen before it was so gruesomely torn apart, it was evident that it wore some dark clothing similar to what a ninja would wear. Its clothing was dark and form fitting, easily allowing it to blend into the shadows as it moved without hindrances. And as the body was cleaved, some odd effects would quickly become prominent.

This substance called 'blood' in a body, was still evident, though somewhat a little lumpy, but most of it was still liquid. Such a corpse should have had its blood completely coagulated, but it wasnt, as evident that the blood still carried the toxin from the needles to the spinal columb and brain of the ghoul, effectively shutting it down. And from the violent stabbing and tearing, its rotting bodily fluids would simply shower across the immidiate area of which it was ripped up, gravity pulling it down over the man and to the earth below.

But the offensive move wasn't evident until the predicted violence was played out, the two halves of the ghouls flying off into the distance to thunk against treetrunks on oppisite sides, the blood which was exposed to the air quickly transforming its properties as a weapon as the bark on the trees began to burn and fall away. The viscous and somewhat chunky liquid reacted by becoming a highly caustic chemical, laced with toxins as it was exposed to the open air. One would have to thank those who practised the dark arts for this simple creation which worked so well together. The poison, wasn't much on its own unless ingested or so, having no real way of seeping into the body on its own, however, combined with the caustic element of the substance, easily allowed it to enter the body's system as it burned through skin and cloth at a high rate, and steel at one quarter the rate. Though the acidity of the liquid would cause pain through burns, the poison itself was not particularily powerful, acting as a paralysing agent to the burned areas as it inhibited the electrical signals in the nerves to prevent movement of the muscles.

However, though the man, his weapon, and probably his clothing would be splattered with the acidic poison, quickly burning whatever it touched, being one to manipulate electricity, he could probably use his electrical powers to add protons to the molecular stucture of the acid to neutralise it and prevent future burns past whatever was already affected.

With the presence of the leaves and tree branches all around in the boughs of the trees, the ghoul pack did not have clear shots of the man who moved into their area, instead, they waited for a more... opportune moment to attack. Too bad the spell of silencing the ghouls was still in effect, because if it wasnt, the ghouls would be heard growling in their perches, rancid breathe and rotting flesh filling the air of the trees as small animals fled the scene.

1035Sunstrike

In the shadows Henry began to assess the situation. This is what they needed Juunish for, but he hadn't expected to meet undead this far south...or this organized. Whoever was pulling the "strings" was far more prepared for intelligent attackers then the necromancers he had met before.

A magic source so large that it could send ghouls this far out of their territory? It left him a little breathless. He hadn't thought there was any place like that on Gaia...and he debated a detour, before dismissing it as interfering too much with what he wanted to do.

Idley he wondered if this was the doctors work, then he dismissed that as well, for being too ridiculous. That man liked his tower, cold climes, and his experiments too much to decide to wage a full on war over Gaia. But there was no doubting that these creatures had someone that intelligent at the reigns...the magic covering them was a testimony of that...

He opened his hand, a small blue flame appearing, as he worked a bit of sneaky magic. Maybe a little wrench in the cogs of that silence spell was necessary. When your blind and deaf your other senses do the math for you.

The smell WAS horrific, and too overpowering to be divided into individuals. But, if he subtly attached something to the magic already covering the ghouls. A piggy back spell, that drew in the smell and divided it into small pockets of the individuals. Not only would it be easier for Tomorrow to sense them without his gadgets, but it would also be a way to determine how big a group they were working with.

IF Henry could get the spell out, though. A clawlike hand drooped above him from the treeline, grasping silently for the man with the blue flame, who suddenly wasn't shifting at all, the focus of his attention not on keeping up an afterimage, but on the net spell he was weaving in his hands.

1036Tomorrow

Then a thunderclap sounded, the roar sudden and explosive and brutal as the .50 caliber bullet slashed through the air above Mere to blow his assailent clear out of the air. A bullet like that - hollow point to boot - was more then enough to send you flying and leave you only a pile of limbs, a discarded c**k and a rolling head. The chest was almost totally torn to shreds after accepting one of those bad-boys.

Tomorrow's Desert Eagle ejected the large shell from the ejector port as the small slide flew back from the force of the gunpowder exploding, the brass twinkling in the dull light as it spiralled off behind the massive Tribal.

There had been no time. No way Tomorrow could have reached the corpse attacking Mere in time. And a throwing something wouldn't have been too easy either, what with all the foliage around them. But a bullet from a big ******** gun worked nicely. The big fat caliber blew through branches and trees with minial resistance to dispose of the rotten assailents with no problems at all.

Only problem was, it was noisey. Real noisey. The sound of the boom echoed out into the distance of the forest, birds taking flight in shock, squirrels twitching on the ground from where they had fallen from perches, deers with quivering flanks hustling to make tracks as soon as possible.

And it ******** with his sonar to boot.

Not that it really did matter. The enemy's stink was all over the place - and it grew worse the closer you got to them. Not to mention that a dead corpse left tracks all over the place - liquids, bits of flesh, torn shreds of cloth. As quiet and as nimble as they were, Tomorrow had still had one small advantage - he was hidden, and knew where they were. Now that advantage had been lost from the gun firing, he would have to get rid of the rest of them quick.

His second gun leapt into his other hand, pulled deftly from it's shoulder-sheath to fan out wide - and report, the flash flaring almost a full foot from the slanted barrel of the Eagle, the bullet screaming through the air to destroy more rotten flesh.

His body smoked. Electricity flashed over him, evaporating the acidic blood on his skin. There was no pain. This man didn't feel pain. His brain did not go into a stupor. Too wired to the electricity was it tuned. Too honed by years and years of fighting and drugs and experimentation was it focused. A killing machine was what he was. Unstoppable. Relentless. Unmerciful.

His guns fired. Bullets flew. He grimaced. So much for stealth.

1037Kraun

Six. They dropped down from the trees as the resounding blast of the weapon went off, scattering to the forest floor with the rustle of leaves and wings of birds taking flight as the bark of trees blasted off the trunks. Rotting bodies with mouthes agape and empty white eyes, stared up at the man in the treetops above for a breif moment, visible fumes emitting from their maws filled of sharp teeth. Claws poised, they began to move swiftly, through the dense mass of trees that obscured vision and provided cover from the high powered weaponry. With the man's exact position revealed, the pack converged upon him, locking onto his scent as they weaved inbetween trees to close in while taking cover, fanning out to surround him.

The advantage of being in the treetops was its hindrance to sight, providing stealth. However, once discovered, it wasnt a great place to be in a headlong fight. In the treetops, there are only so many things to stand on and grab ahold of, limiting mobility through the branches that could even carry the weight of the large man as he held his weapons ready. That and the environment of the treetrunks and close leaves and branches that would provide screening for those who knew his location and field of vision. On the ground however, there was a near limitless area to move upon, limited only to the trunks of the trees to weave around and provide cover. And at each small gap inbetween the ghouls, where they could appear from either the left side or the right side of the trunk right after they moved behind it, small volleys of needles would be launch out of the mechanisms at their arms, aiming for exposed flesh as they came from all sides.

The problems with numbers was the divided attention however, as two on different sides wasted no time when weaving through the dense foliage to leap up into the boughs instead of moving out from one side of the obscuring trees.

1038Hogosha No Juunikyuu

((I'm lazy and don't want the hassle of switching accounts so both Amb and Juuni will be posted in this post smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ... So long as it isn't eaten mid way through posting again smilies/icon_stressed.gif))

The small neko-jin blinked in quiet shock and surprise as John suddenly disappeared back into the dense forest undergrowth leaving the neko and anthro quite alone, surrounded by the stench of death from the ghouls. Juuni blinked again to clear her vision and lifted her finger to brush against the scratch the needle had left on her cheek. She winced slightly at the stinging sensation and lifted her fingers into her line of vision, admiring the faint silver smudge that had been left there. She blinked again and shook her head in an attempt to rid her body of the dizziness.

"Phwee~?"

Now, even in her position, Juuni was at a slight advantage. What the poison was trying to travel through to spread through the childs body was concentrated star energy and so its movement was limited though still effecting the child.

She stumbled slightly and fell down to her knees, breathing shakily as her vision became cloudy. Weakly one hand was lifted up to claps tightly at Amber's trouser leg she didn't even flinch as the first loud shot went off.

"Ah, John wait!"

Amber reached out to grab her fiance but missed by millimeters as he disappeared back onto the forest track. She sighed and the arm wrapped around her stomach tightened protectively as the resounding boom of John's fired desert eagle echoed through the forest. She cocked her head, blinking at Juuni before letting out a small gasp as the child wavered and collapsed to her knees on the floor.

"Juuni? Juuni, whats wrong?" Amber asked urgently, crouching down in front of the child, her ears pricked and alert, tail stiff.

"Ha... Ha..."

The small cat girl panted, a cold sweat forming on her brow, causing her hair to stick to it as she closed her eyes and trembled with a sudden chill.

Let go child... Let it go and come back to me...

Juuni's eyes opened in a cloud of purple mist and her grip loosened on Amber's trousers as a faint blue flame began to ficker over her body, slowly and gradually spreading to form a blue hue over her skin. If one was to look closely one would see that it was almost as if the flames were burning from the inside out, purging the body of any trace of the poison before there was a sudden ripping sound and Juuni's jacket was torn to ribbons as her wings erupted from her back, spraying the surrounding area behind her in small droplets of silvered blood as they cocooned around her and the flames roared around her.

"Holy crap!"

Amber scrambled backwards as the wings erupted and flames engulfed the cocooned form, one hand wrapped back around her stomach protectively.

The wings slowly unfolded to reveal the Angel Senshi Juunikyuu, her gaze set firmly as se rolled her shoulders and neck, a few quiet cracks heard before she looked down at Amber.

"Are you alright?"

"Heh... Yeah I think so..."

Juunikyuu nodded with a brief smile before turning her attention back to the forest, summoning her rune engraved staff to her right hand whilst her left balled up in purple and blue flames.

"Give me some assitance then eh? Can't let the men do all the work, it'd never be done right!"

And with that she moved with surprising silence back over towards the forest trail.

Amber certainly didn't need telling twice, her hands came together and began to move quickly in a series of intricate hand seals. It wouldn't take long for the light rune spell to be complete and the effect would be like all the members of Amber's party having a second skin consisting of light energy. That should put a bee in the ghouls bonnet.

1039Sunstrike

Henry dropped the spell with a curse, diving out of the way as the blood exploded downwards....the left over spell reacted with the substance coming down the tree and the whole thing went up in fire and splinters.

Well.....if the gun shot didn't call the five clans of orcs upon them...then orcs were bloody deaf as well as stupid. Horns sounded in various parts of the forest, making Henry wince. Yep, they certainly weren't to be accused of not hearing things.

Godsdamnit Tomorrow, I knew you weren't subtle, but I gave you more credit then this....of course...undead did have that effect on most people.

Then, quite suddenly, there was a flash of silver and purple in his vision, and he grinned as Juunikyuu and Amber nearly ran straight passed him.

"Afternoon ladies. Pleasant whether we're having, yes?"

1040Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juunikyuu's gaze passed lazily over Mere as she fired a bolt of blue fire up into the branches of a nearby pine tree, connecting with the chest of the ghoul that had been lurking there. The contact of the spell would probably put a good sized hole through the creatures chest but it was the after effects that did the most damage because after all, what was a hole in the chest to something that was already dead?

Blue flames would lick around the edges of the wound before spreading outwards, burning everything till not even ashes would remain.

"I've no time for you Mere, we need to get out of here before the orcs arrive!" was the Senshi's response as she eyed the man warily.

1041Tomorrow

Idiot!

Tomorrow landed on one of the undead monsters, crunching it's body to the floor before the next four launched themselves at him.

Stupid!

A fist literally punched the head off one, the skull flying off to his a tree-trunk with a splat before the next three stabbed their needles into his back through his shirt, leaping away nimbly as he span, throwing out a fist that was too slow, too lumbering.

He'd drawn their attention alright, getting them away from his loved ones and Mere - but he had been too anxious. Too gung-ho.

He was like a tranquilzied beast now, his shoulder hanging heavy as he faced the three rotting corpses, his body sparking as his opened his mouth as if to roar, drawing in a breath - to suddenly spit out a bolt of lightening from his mouth, taking one of the creatures in the chest and blowing it into tiny pieces.

Then he fell to a knee. His breathing laboured, his eyes feeling heavy.

Memories flashed through his mind. The collar. The torture. The things they'd done to...Meryl...

His fists were clenched as he heard the horns. Orcs. Their time was running out.

Looking up over the three shambling rotters before him, he saw Amber, Mere and what looked like an angel. What...?

1042Kraun

((Ah, the wonders of insta-kill NPCs.))

The man sat in the trees, looking through the reflective surface of a mirror in his hands. Only, the mirror did not show a reflection of his face, instead, it showed the scene play out as he watched. Now that was a neat little trick, spitting lightning. Only because he didnt really have an overly large desire for his bodily fluids to turn to steam and burst out of his body if struck from a bolt of said lightning, he decided to raise a lightning ward around himself.

They wasted no time, as the warrior fell to his knees, the two closest moved in fast, each one grasping onto one of the branchlike limbs of the big man to drag his body away. Someone wanted him alive, and as the poison acted fastest once it reached the spinal columb and brain, the antidote would have to be applied quickly before the throat constricted and the victim dies from lack of oxygen or something... unless they didnt need to breathe.

The third ghoul however would spin around to face the oncoming women, mouth opening as if to roar, only it made no sounds with the silence spell in effect. Both arms shot upwards as it began firing five needles each in rapid succession at the two women before it's arms moved to its side, fingers sprawled out, claws extended as it moved forward with the needles.

Orcs? All the undead really cared about for now was carrying the large man away from the scene, before the stupid things arrived. The last ghoul that remained behind however was their to keep the others busy, why not use it as a reason to keep the others around to distract the orcs when they appear?

1043Tomorrow

((If you meant that as a joke, i can edit this if you want...))

He felt something heave at his arms...but he would not budge.

He wasn't out of the race yet. His heart pounded powerfully, pumping his poisoned blood through his system...but Tomorrow had been through worse situations then this. A warrior born, he had been subjected to poisons that were meant to kill instantaneously - but had managed to survive. The unique biology of a Tribal warrior - hard to kill, no matter what.

So as the creatures grabbed his arms and tried to drag his heavy carcass away, they would feel - if they felt anything before - his fingers digging into their chests -

Before suddenly ramming them together, crushing their bodies like a giant pincer. Then he did it again, their corrosive blood splattering the ground and hissing as it made contact with the soft moss. Then he did it one more time, just to make sure they were too limp to move, no bone left to support their bodies. Then he did it one more time for the hell of it.

Pushing himself off his knee dizzily, he threw the bodies in his hands down viciously, his teeth bared as his fingers curled in and out, electricity sparking over the blood caked on his hands to render the corrision useless. He was running on sheer will at the moment, his body fighting the poison seeping through his system.

There was only one left. His breathing was heavy, his chest heaving in and out as he waited for it to realise something was amiss.

1044Purely Jayney

Amber hadn't really been paying attention to Mere, Juunikyuu or indeed any of her surroundings as she had almost blindly followed the Senshi back out onto the dirt track of the forest. Her fingers moved quickly, the seal ending with her palms together a fingers interlinked as a soft yellow hue enveloped her and then Mere, Juunikyuu and John in quick succession. She paused as the light skin spell took place, panting as her eyes remained unfocused. The spell had taken quite a lot out of her as it had been a particularly complex one to weave, requiring it to be woen into the very fabric of the targets being.

She blinked as her gaze lifted, one arm curling back around her stomach as her eyes widened and pupils dilated in fear at the sight of her fiance being dragged off in almost a drunken stupor by the pair of ghouls.

"John!" the anthro called out, stepping forwards with one arm outstretched only to be meet by a volley of posioned needles thrown by the thrid ghoul that she had been to blind to see.

Instinctively one arm rose up to protect her face, the other curling tight around her stomach...

But nothing happened.

The anthro opened her eyes in time to watch the last needle of the bolley be burned up, inches before it would even have made contact with her skin, as if invisable flames had eaten away at them.

This was of course one of the affects of the light skin spell but still amber grinned broadly, turning to Mere and Juunikyuu.

"It worked!" she exclaimed, almost not believing what she had just seen.

The spell would also have several other implications on the group and the ghouls. John would feel a hot burning sensation spreading throughout his body which would be mildly uncomfortable for the Tribal to bear as the spell aimed to purge the posion from his body. Any remaining ghouls would also find the group painful, like a sharp electrical shock, to touch.

It would appear that the tables may well have turned, at least for now. Amber was truly doubtful if the spell would have much pratical use against the oncoming orcs.

((If its too much let me know and I'll edit smilies/icon_3nodding.gif))

1045Sunstrike

Mere's eyes widened as the other girl stepped out. No time for subtlety he launched himself from the tree, and tackled her, just as an orc took a quick swipe from the trees.

"Silly girl!" Crouched down he looked back at Juunikyuu and then at the remaining ghoul. "Time to move," He shouted. "Tomorrow WILL catch up."

Then he took something out of one of his many pockets, and threw it at the creature.

If it hit, it would be a sticky black liquid that would wrap fully around the creatures body, a white, plain mask sealing itself over the ghouls face. The mask would crush the thing to pulp, and then use the left over bits as fuel to go after the orcs, one of Henry's minions now.

If it missed, it was still a projectile coming at the creature, forcing it to focus on something else.

He skidded to a halt in front of Juunikyuu and gave her something.

"You'll know where I am as long as you hold this medallion, can you save him from the orcs?" He pointed up to the stunned man. "Erm...or all the orcs from him? As the case may be?"

1046Tomorrow

Tomorrow let out a long, slow breath as he felt the burning sensation move through his body, nullifying the poison in his blood and clearing the fog curling in his mind and around his vision. His hand snaked out to whip the jacket off Amber as Mere ran past him, flipping the coat around to slide it onto his massive arms, flexing his muscles to eject the skinny needles in his arms as he did, pausing only breifly to pull out some of the needles stuck in his chest...

...Before looking up as a cavlcade of Orcs suddenly began to bleed into the forest, their massive lumbering green forms thundering around and sometimes even through the trees, their bodies covered in rippling green muscles, scars, and animal hides, crude weapons fashioned out of raw rock and wood clasped in their beefy hands as they barreled forward. Some roared at the sight of the man in the red coat and the winged being standing beside him, some simply laughed that brutish laugh of the orc as they bore down on the pair...

...But all paused as Tomorrow watched the first one rear at him, pulling back the massive chipped battleaxe and bringing it down to the Tribal's skull - to suddenly shatter as a fist smashed into the flat of the blade, the hard wood exploding as Tomorrow twisted his body to accept the blow to his shoulder, his fist flying out to smash into the Orc's stomach, his arms and legs blown forward as his forward momentum was suddenly and viciously slammed to a stop.

Then Tomorrow was all fists and feet. Thrusting the orc away from him he grabbed the tusk of the nearest one and pulled it viciously to the side, the snapping of a neck emitting from the thick muscle around the monster's neck as the Tribal moved on, slamming his boot into the loincloth of the next monster - then headbutting it into oblivion, the last thing it would see being bared teeth and sunglasses.

An Orc with a large broadsword was next, slashing the sword down at the Tribal as he stepped away from his last victim, the Tribal seeming to skip out of the way of the massive blade as it clove into the dead orc beneath him, the sword-weilder grunting in surprise - before a fist smashed into his chin, pushing his jaw into his skull and stabbing one of the edges into his brain.

Then Tomorrow jumped, all three-hundred pounds of him lifting up into the air as the orc started to fall back - before the Tribal's legs suddenly stabbed out, taking the dead orc in the chest and sending it flying back into a proverbial army.

Proverbial not being the right word - literal being the right word. The Orcs had come out in full force, the warrior race screaming and belting their sheilds or thighs with their weapons, their tusked mouths open and roaring at the sight of their fallen comrades surrounded by one man.

Tomorrow picked himself up off the ground, rolling back and away to look over the army before him - before opening his arms wide, his fingers curled, the muscles in his neck standing out as he roared back, electricity slashed over his body and causing his hair to stand up almost on end as he felt himself rising in strength, the power within him fueling him. He was invicible, unbeatable, a god.

Nothing could stop him.

The first orc that stepped forward died instantly, Tomorrow's fist smashing into the large green hulk's head so hard it cracked the spine and turned it's head around on it's body, a shocked expression on it's face as it stared back at it's comrades with it's chin nestled snugly in it's cloak - before Tomorrow grabbed it's shoulder and pulled it back, launching himself into the air at the masses of orcs before him!!

He slammed into the mass with no resistance whatsoever. Two hands full of two different orc-tusk, he quickly smashed two heads together, a sastifying crunch emitting as he threw the bodies down and caught a downward swipe from a hammer, catching the haft of the massive weapon and ripping it out of the monster's hand, stabbing the handle into the creature's eye before swinging it around his head, smashing it into someone's shoulder, obliterating the arm beneath it as well as rendering the clavical useless.

The orcs swarmed him, masses of sweaty green muscle falling over him all at once. Hands pawed at his coat and hair, weapons tried to get a thrust or cut or bash in - but he could not be stopped. He was on a roll. He was breathing smoke. He was carnage incarnate.

Twisting his body suddenly, the masses of hands losing their grip or being blown off by a sudden burst of electrical energy, he grabbed one orc by the shoulder and headbutted it viciously, caving it's face in as he grabbed it's now-limp arm and began to swing it around and around, swinging it around the circle, a good 400lbs of dead orc slamming into it's enraged comrades again and again, Tomorrow swinging it around and around over his head like it was a rag-doll - before letting it loose into the mass before him, bowling some of them down before it was swallowed up by the heaving throng.

They still surrounded him, Tomorrow now all movement. A hand broken here, a eye poked out there, a knee smashed here, a snapped femur there, a crushed maxilla there, an obliterated spine there - and all the while they continued to swarm around him, filling the spaces, two taking the place of one, the pile of bodies beneath him rising and rising...

It was only when he jumped high into the air, arms and hammers and axes reaching out for him as he reached the zenith of his jump that he saw it from his height advantage.

Thousands of them. In every direction. No matter where he looked, there was more. The ground was a swarming throng of sweaty green meat, all grunting and roaring and baying for blood. It was as if the moss-covered ground of the forest had come alive.

Then he fell back to earth, slamming his fist into the ground with a resounding boom, his arm buried to the shoulder in orc-bodies as the shockwave emitted from the ground-punch flew through the orc army before him, blowing every single massive warrior off their feet and onto their backs.

Wrenching his arm from the bodies beneath him and headbutting a quickly-recovering orc back to the floor, Tomorrow watched in awe as the forest came alive again, orcs swarming over their fallen comrades to get at him, red before the forest's lush green, portraying their unbridled rage by bellowing at him with every single breath they heaved into their gigantic lungs.

He roared back. He roared with every single ounce of his being. He roared so hard his tongue sparked and electricity skittered from his behind his sunglasses, before he launched himself into them once more, smashing and crushing and demolishing everything in his path, the only sign he was still alive being the sparks of electricity flashing out of the masses of orcs, their flying corpses, and the gutteral screams of the dead.

His fist crunched into a tusked face, the jaw bending inward and sending the tusk at an awkward angle as he grabbed the monster's jaw and ripped it clear of it's face, his elbow slashing behind him to crush something's sternum before his free hand whipped out and stopped something from knocking his head off his shoulder, crushing the haft with a squeeze and sending a flash of electricity straight into the bearer's head, frying it's brain and making it drop like a rock.

Stabbing the tusk of the jaw into something's eye he wrenched it clear, blood pumped as the orc screamed more in rage then in pain and tried to push past it's brethern to get a clear shot at the slightly smaller human before it - before something that felt like the biggest log in the world hammered into it's chest, making it drop it's b*****d-sword and slam into it's comrades, sliding to the floor and being crushed under hundreds of heavy, knarled feet.

Another orc watched as the human suddenly grabbed the massive sword it's bretheren had dropped - beofre the sword was suddenly swung at it, smashing into it and slicing off it's arm before crushing it's sternum, a drowning feeling filling it's lungs as it dropped like a rock.

A smaller orc, usually riduiculed for it's puny size, had managed to sneak up on the dead-dealing human - sneak being that it had crawled over the heaving masses of its bretheren, stepping on faces and shoulders and narrowly avoiding halberds or spears or axes or hammers or swords before suddenly launching itself at the human, it's sword held in both hands as it fell to earth with a gutteral bellowing roar - to suddenly be blown back into the sky by a thunderclap, Tomorrow's Desert Eagle sliding back into it's holster as quickly as it had slipped out of it, the barrel still smoking as he caught a sword which had fallen from the heavens and sliced open three orc throats with it before jamming it into a massive green chest with a snarl.

His body was drenched with green blood, the electricity flowing over him even more then ever, making the blood evaporate even before it had hit him, his body smoking from the sheer amount. His coat had saved his from many a stab and cut, the specially made garment doing it's job and saving his body from being hacked to shreds - not that he had any worry for it. The crushing throng surrounded him so close nobody except him had any real manouvering capabilitys - only from his swinging fists and crunching blows was he able to stop himself from being buried underneath the sweating forces surrounding him.

Sweat was cutting channels down his face as he grasped a throat and crushed, blew another orc off it's feet, and electrified a whole swarm of them to stop them from getting too close. He had come to rely on his powers and his weapons now - which meant he was losing option. His strength and powers had fallen hundreds - perhaps even thousands - but now he had to stop acting and start reacting.

Suddenly grabbing a hand that had grabbed his shoulder, he flipped his body out of the small hole he had made for himself, spinning himself onto the orc's shoudlers before grabbing it's chin and ripping it's head off, throwing it back as he jumped off it's broad shoulders high into the air, clenching his fists and his teeth as he drew his arms up over his head, sucking in a deep breath, the electricity spider-webbing over his body suddenly growing from skinny little sparks to fat, course ones as gravity pulled him back to the outstretched hands awaiting him...

A flash of light.

The sound of thunder.

Then wind pushed outward in all directions, pushing trees from their foundations, blowing orcs right off their feet and flying into the air, fire bursting in all directions as Tomorrow's scream filled the air, electricity flowing right out of him and into the army around him, several million watts of electricity flowing straight out of him and cooking the entire crowd.

Everybody. All the orcs who had been piling up against each other, trying to find out what was going on, wether the battle had started or not, wether the smell of sweat and blood and wet meat was of the humans or their own kind. Like a massively destructive wave, the wattage flashed straight through them all, cooking every single one into crispy little bits, flash-frying their nervous systems and sending their brains into 'crispy' mode.


When Tomorrow picked himself up off the masses of dead bodies around him, he shook his head with a smirk. His little show had been a bit too extreme - his energy had been depleted severely. He could feel pain, for a start - that only really happened when he used a bit of his power.

He was going to be sore tomorrow, he knew that much.

Looking at the piles of smoking corpses around him - literally littering the floor, as far as he could see - he sighed. He was fairly certain Mere and the girls had managed to get away. Now was the time to catch up and...

He paused. His eyes narrowing behind his sunglasses as he lowered them slightly, looking over the forest. He could have sworn he heard a soft rumbling, like the sound an army had when it ran...

He suddenly pushed his glasses onto his face and activated the sonar before adjusting it for a good few miles.

pingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingping

His chest heaved. His hands clenched, his gloves dripping with orc-blood...

...As even more orcs began to fill the empty spaces, swarming over the ground before him like ants swarmed over a cake, the sight of their first army fallen only enraging them more.

These ones were more hardened. Their yellow eyes bloodshot and driven by pure carnage, armour adorning their rippling muscles, their weapons held with a wild experience.

Tomorrow wondered if he would have to start busting out some real moves as they began to fill his vision completely...

((phew...i feel better after doing that smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . Nothing like cutting sick on a shitload of NPC's to make you feel better smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

1047Kraun

((Naw, dont bother, there's lots of them anyways.))

There wasnt a need for undead to feel pain, and as such, it simply didn't. Moving through the forest floor quickly, its arms reared back as it tiled its body and weaved around the projectile, letting it splatter against a fallen log. And then it swerved back on course at a somewhat slightly different angle and leaped into the air, arms flying up a moment only to swipe down with its claws at the forms of the man and women on its descent.

1048Sunstrike

There was a flash of the light shield as the ghoul impacted, and a silent scream as something suddenly struck the undead creature in the chest. The last sound was a few drops of blood hitting the forest floor.

Henry, his other arm raised into the air, had planted one of his masks straight into the chest of the cadaver. The cost was.....minimal, in that his arm was sliced by those nasty claws before he could shove the thing away. The shadows wraped themselves around his arm, tightening like a bandage.

There was a hideous cracking sound, and a "being" rose from the pile of mutilated flesh. Still cracking it launched itself at the orc that had surprised them earlier, destroying the witness with more nasty cracks.

Henry looked at Juunikyuu. "It will burn itself out once we're gone, I suggest not messing with it...I don't want you caught up in it's frenzy...." And with that he was diving off in the forest with Amber in tow...

A bit of the way down the line the shadow bandages fell off like bloated leeches, dissappating, and leaving some nice striped scars on Henry's arms. They'd eaten all the poison out that had been implanted with the wound, but not without leaving a horrible mark of their own.

1049Ryugi Kazamaru

It was a beautiful day in the forest as Ryugi, Vargus and Eclipse made their way through it on their way to the plains. The cool clean air was a wonderful thing to behold indeed, and the massive trees were a quite a sight as well. The small party's boots made crunching noises as they walked along the forest floor, crushing leaves, pine needels, and small branches.

The group had been walking for several days by now ever since leaving Latent, and they were in high spirits. And why wouldn't they be? They were surrounded by beautiful natural scenery no matter where they looked, the air was clear and fresh, and it felt absolutely wonderful to be out and about, just adventuring and wandering. But what had started this quest? Well, Ryugi had heard that there were numerous other areas reasonably near the stadium that were open to explore, and Ryugi, having missed adventuring around like he did in the old days, couldn't wait until he got out and started taking a look at these places for himself.

He'd never been to the Forest before, even though it was very close to the Stadium and Latent, and he'd never been to the plains either. He figured he'd walk through the forest to arrive at the plains, then wander the plains for a while before ending up at the Mithral Mountains to the North. With any luck they'd be there in a couple weeks.

Hey... As long as we're here, I heard that there are some ruins of an elf city in this place, you want to try and check it out? There might be stuff worth looking at.

I suppose so... I've never seen one of those before. I hear thet elves are supposed to make beautiful buildings from the plants and trees of their surroundings. It would be neat to see them in person.

Alright then, I guess we now have a goal. Heh, lets go!

1050Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juunikyuu's eyes rolled as she seemed to melt into the living shadows of the forest, the orcs ignoring her for the time being and focusing in on the more immediate threat that was Tomorrow. The Senshi closed her eyes and began to weave her spell, her hands rolling over and around each other as she collected the vast amount of energy she required. This was a two part, and particularly complex spell and would take until Tomm had finished with the first wave of orcs to finish.

Her eyes spangled as her folded wings unfurled, illuminating the shadows in which she had hidden herself. The full extent of the carnage reflected back at her as she narrowed her eyes in Tomm's direction.

"Have you no self control Tribal?" she asked under her breath as she opened her palms, straightening her arms out so they became parallell with her arms, releasing the spell which spread out through the air, encircling the area where the fighting had taken place, as well as down into the earth.

For a moment in would look like a shimmering curtain was closing around the pile of dead orcs while a second shimmering sheet began to flow over them before any trace of the magic remained.

"And now we must take our leave..."

Juunikyuu exited from the shadows at a sprint, reaching out for Tomm and catching him under his arms as she kicked off from the ground and hefted the huge man up off his feet and into the air with her.

Just as the two exited the orc and ghoul bodies would burst into brigh blue flames that would last for nothing but a few seconds as the corpses were burnt until nothing remained.

The orcs continued to charge but as they hit the invisable barrier they would gallop to a confused stop, forgetting what they had been so eager to gather their warriors and fight about. The only thing they would find would be the wicked stench of the undead.

As they soared over the tree tops Juunikyuu began to waver in her flight, stuttering a little before she knew she'd have to let Tomm go lest they both fall. Her eyes shimmered a soft purple as a portal just large enough for one was summoned, on the other side Amber and Mere were visable, seen running through the woods foliage.

"I hope the earths soft..." the Senshi gasped before she flew directly over the tip of the barrier, releasing John's arms as she threw him through the portal which quickly vanished after he had passed through.

With a sigh, her energy sources severly depleated the Senshi fell downwards, her image melting away in a flurry of sparkling feathers, leaving only the tiny neko-jin tumbling down through the foliage and onto the forest path.

1051Ryugi Kazamaru

After a few days of walking through the forest, the scenery began to change slightly. The trees opened up more, and there was a little less undergrowth. There was a little more sunlight filering through the tops of the trees, making several beautiful views of the sky through the canopy. So far as Ryugi could tell, he and his little group were the only ones in this part of the forest. Days had been pleasant as any Ryugi could remember, and durring the night he and his group were treated to a beautiful night sky filled with stars.

Vargus followed behind Ryugi a ways. They were in the process of climbing a large hill. Are you almost there? She was about halfway up the hill following Ryugi.

Ryugi turned around at the sound of her voice. Almost! Just give me a little bit longer, I'm almost there. He walked just a bit farther, and with one final push, he was at the top of the hill, looking down on one of the most beautiful things he'd ever seen.

Ryu-kun? What do you see up there? Vargus rushed up the side of the hill towards Ryugi and Eclipse.

Its absolutely amazing V-chan, you've GOT to SEE this! Ryugi stared out into a beautiful green canyon covered in vines. The sun was just low enough in the sky and it cast a lovely glow over the valley. In the sides of the cliffs lay the ruins of a beautiful evlen city. Even in their disheveled and run down state, they still retained quite alot of their former beauty. At last, they're goal was achieved.

Vargus came to rest beside Ryugi and Eclipse after a few more seconds, and she too stared in awe of the sight before her. Its beautiful... I haven't seen anything like this in years...

Ryugi smiled and turned to her. It still doesn't beat your beauty V-chan.

Vargus smiled again. You never cease to flatter me, do you...?

I guess not. Anyways, we still have quite a bit of daylight left, at least enough to take a peek at the ruins close up. So I say we get going. Ryugi smiled and began to walk down a small path in the cliffs with Vargus following close behind, and Eclipse on Ryugi's shoulder.

1052Tomorrow

"Tdammi!" Tomorrow growled as he was suddenly dropped through a portal, landing into a run beside Amber and Mere and powering forward.

C'mon John...move it... He thought as his legs slashed beneath him, sparks of electricity flashing over his body to continue fueling the tired muscles -

Before leaping to catch the little girl in his arms, covered in scratches, leaves and twigs from her downward flight. Throwing himself forward, he twisted his shoulder to absorb her impact, rolling on the dusty ground before coming back up into a skid, his boots digging into the dirt as he forced his massive frame and weight to a grinding halt.

He clutched the tiny neko-jin to his chest gently, his chest heaving as sweat and blood dripped off his face, waiting for the other two to finally catch up to them. The Barrier the Senshi had put up would hinder the orcs, plus the other spell would eradicate the dead bodies. The Orcs wouldn't know where to go, how to track them - their scent lost, their tracks squandered. They were safe for now.

He hoped.

1053Sunstrike

The dark form that was Henry Mere blurred through the trees, taking the two men and their passengers through a twisting, turning route through trees that almost seemed to reach out and grab them both, trying to hinder their flight through the forest.

But Henry knew the ground he tread, knew the path he'd made as if he'd walked it a thousand times over, and he safely lead the bigger warrior through it all.

It was dazzling when they finally reached a large clearing, having been stuck in the aenigma of bark and leaves, bushes and darkness. Even Mere had to blink a bit, panting, as they entered, finally stopping the mad flight. Night had caught up with them, and everything had a strange hush to it as he moved through, almost as if the place had expected his coming, and was pleased at his return.

He walked over to a soft patch of grass and gently laid Amber seated upon it, before turning around and sitting down in a huff next to her.

"Well...that was certainly more eventful then originally planned..."

1054Purely Jayney

Amber was quite surprised at how nimbly Mere had managed to run while holding onto her, even if she couldn't quite figure out where she had stoppd running and started being carried. Part of the mystery surrounding the man she supposed.

She was breathing heavily herself as she was sat down upon the soft grass of the clearing and flopped backwards, one hand resting gently on her stomach as she gazed up at the stars the other hand up above her head.

"Well that was... Interesting..."

1055Tomorrow

John sat down beside his fiance, his mighty frame plonking down on the soft grass heavily and placed the tiny sleeping neko-jin on the ground next to her.

Pulling open his coat he placed it down to one side before lifting his shirt from his chest. Some gashes to his chest had slipped past the heavily armoured coat, and he opened a pouch on his webbing to pull out some cotton buds and antiseptic.

These wounds were too minor to use Tribal medicine. The pain of the medicine would dwarf the pain he felt now twenty-fold - too large a price to pay for such powerful medicine being used on such minor injuries. Especially in his fatigued condition.

He was silent as he dabbed the smeared blood away and pressed one of the buds to a cut on his temple, staunching the bleeding. His eyes were distant as he sat there, looking down at the shadowy grass.

1056Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni curled up tight in a protective ball, her tail tucked in close to her and ears flattened as she shivered slightly, her ribboned jacket burnt back along with the corpses having been torn from her wings. The two cross shaped wounds on her shoulder dribbled silvered blood as a cold sweat formed on her brow.

Her skin glowed with a faint silver hue as a cloud passed over head on a soft breeze, revealing the clear, moon lit sky with the stars shining clearly down upon the group. A few of the stars seemed to flicker brighter as the hue around Juuni grew as the small child drew some of the stars energy down to her in order to speed up the replenishment of her own stores.

"Phwee..."

The childs eyes flickered before her body relaxed out of the tense ball it had formed and she rolled over onto her back with a soft wince and whine as her eyes opened and she sat up knuckling her eyes and looking around her surroundings, apparently surprised it was night time.

"Where we be?" she yawned before shivering at the cold of night.

1057Sunstrike

Suddenly, a warm dark coloured blanket draped itself over the small neko-jin's body gently. Henry gently placed another next to Amber and the last by Tomorrow.

In the small glade there was only a kind of silence, and an unearthly sort of atmosphere. Lightning bugs were the only disturbance, flickering with green light over everything.

Henry was remarkably solid looking here. As if his shifting had been taken over by something more important that he was concentrating on. He sat down in front of Tomorrow and folded his arms, his black hair making his pale skin stand out even more.

"We'll reach the mountains in another day...we're actually doing remarkably well, considering it was blind panic that got us this far. The orc's will be distracted with debating what to do about the undead....I hope, and the undead, it seems, has plans of their own. I'm curious to know what set off THAT paticular spark...but we have no time to really investigate." He looked a little downtrodden at that. But then he perked up.

"So all we really need to prepare ourselves for is the run of the mill demon!"

1058Tomorrow

"Fine." Was all John said, tearing a piece of black cloth from the hem of his shirt and tying it around his head, pulling his blond locks from beneath it so the piece of cotton would stay on the wound. THe bleeding would stop on it's own, and it would be healed within twenty-four hours - covering it made sure it would heal naturally.

He pushed the blanket off his shoulders and turned away from Mere, his eyes distant as he pushed himself to his feet. "We're safe, Juuni."

He walked away from them slowly, moving to the edge of the clearing. "You guys sleep. I'll keep watch until daybreak."

1059Sunstrike

"Be careful not to leave the outerlying circle of tree's, Tomorrow. You'll see the difference when you get to the edge. You'll get lost in there....forest has a nasty habit of swallowing people." And he was completely literal when he said that. There was a reason only things as savage as orcs could live as a society within this forest.

And indeed, when Tomorrow would reach the outer perimeter of trees, there would be the edge to the haze, which kept everything a shade or two lighter within the circle they resided in. Outside of that was a darkness, not only an engulfing blackness...but a hungry looking one as well. It was as if the trees themselves were there to consume the soul of who would enter.

Henry wasn't about to tell the warrior what to do. Tomorrow wasn't some child that needed coddling after getting bashed for doing something daft, but he wasn't just going to let him go off without a small warning for informational purposes. In reality, if the bigger man ventured out of the line, Henry could probably find him...but it would be a severe delay, and a seriously dangerous one.

Shrugging, he turned back to the girls, smiling softly. "Before you rest, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" A few apples appeared from nowhere, and he juggled them a little before looking up again at his small audience. "There's also warmer stuff I can make as well...but I'm sorry, I don't have any sandwiches...bringing a picnic basket out here is a little risky..."

1060Tomorrow

Tomorrow was confident that whatever the forest could throw at him he could return in spades...but he stopped just shy of the edge and turned so his side was to the edge of the forest and to the trio of humaniods within the clearing. That way he could watch the forest whilst also keeping an eye on his companions.

Which he did, looking over them from where he stood, his arms folded over his broad chest.

He was too busy beating himself up over his latest batch of idiocy to be with them at the moment. This almost took over the time he stormed Alita's skyscraper and was captured by Geo...almost.

If he'd lost his battle with the orcs, they would have chased after and most likely killed his loved ones. Even now, the possibility that they would turn on a city in retaliation is likely. As always, he acted before thinking...nothing but a wild animal.

"A wild animal..." He whispered to himself, looking over to Amber and Juuni. He thought about the kind, gentle, caring part of him that watched over them, looking after them even when they didn't want it, fussing over them like a lover or a big brother would...

...And compared it to the feeling he'd gotten when he'd torn an Orc's arm off from the socket.

The feelings, suffice to say, did not match.

There was something wrong with him. Something psycological. He was able to somehow turn off his killer instinct at will, and switch it back on at his leisure. Although he knew what was right and what was wrong, his ability to judge punishment fairly was severely diminished.

There had been so many other ways to stop the Orcs. Use a Dreamtime on them, making them see an illusion. Put them down by shocking their nervous systems, basically killing off any nerve-signals they would put to their arms and legs and letting them flop harmlessly to the floor like rag dolls.

But no. He had decided to slaughter them all. And he'd done so laughing. As if he'd been enjoying it...instead of creating the distration he'd supposed to create.

And he had come so close to taking on the rest of them as well...

He'd never gotten around to unlocking the rest of his memories. His former selves had erased and replaced so much...and after the dating performed by Tellus' doctors proclaiming him to be over half a milennia old...who knows how many 'selves' there were? What kind of places they'd been, people they'd known, foods they'd eaten, company they'd shared?

"Ndam uyo Nodi...who yman stime ddi i lfai ebefor uyo ddeeme em yworth fo eth etitl fo Rtho?" He whispered to himself again, looking over to Amber with a sad longing in his eyes. "Dan twha ehav i edon ttha swa tdifferen ni sthi elif?"

1061Hogosha No Juunikyuu

((Being lazy again smilies/icon_whee.gif))

"Phwee~?"

Food? Now there was something that the small child could relate too as she wrapped the blanket tight around her and blinked down at her rumbling stomach with a grin. Her grin widened as Mere produced the apples from out of no where and dropped the blanket as she reached out with both hands towards one, the Leviathan pendent Sunstrike had given her falling out from under her top along with the now strung medallion Mere had given her.

Amber took the blanket gratefully as the nights chill began to creep up on her and wrapped it around her shoulders, placing both her hands on her stomach as she watched John go, her ears drooping slightly before turning back to Mere at the mention of something to eat.

"I could do with something... That spell took a lot out of me... John could use something too, I can tell that just by looking at him..."

1062Sunstrike

"Right then, something warm for the girlie...and for the big lug...though I dunno if I can make a very large meal for Tomorrow.... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I honestly didn't carry enough for a banquet."

Leaning down in his seated position he scratched a marking in the ground, and flames suddently sprouted in a small semi circle. A very small pan came from the recesses of his jacket, along with a small vial that seemed to contain cooking oil of all things. Next came a small bag, out of which came a few slices of cheese, and some bread. First went the bread, and once that had toasted he turned it over onto the carefully placed cheese with a cooking knife.

He humed softly as he made three of these in progressive order. One slice going to Amber, one going to Juuni, and the last...

"Here, Amber. Take this to him. Even if he doesn't eat it. Talk to him, and tell him that everything will be okay, for now. I somehow feel if I tried I wouldn't have very much success if I tried that route."

With that the flames were gone and everything put away, mysteriously clean. Getting up he sat himself next to Juuni, watching the forest for a while.

"S' a really pretty little charm on your necklace, Juuni. Prettier then the one I gave you! Would you minded if I looked at it?"

1063Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi smiled and began to walk down a small path in the cliffs with Vargus following close behind, and Eclipse on Ryugi's shoulder.

::What a wonderful day, peace and harmony right after so much loss. This was truly the real strength of the human spirit. To face such horrors and yet find the strength to smile. Sadly, the test that came to Ryugi today did not come with any intent on testing his spirit, but rather his body.

One simple question had to be asked...Have you ever been stabbed in the shoulder? Have you ever felt the knife twist through blood and muscle, slice into bone and through marrow, and twist and turn in your flesh as if carving away at you in some sick sculptors manner? Or more directly...Has Ryugi?

Well wether or not he had felt that pain in the past...he did now. Right now infact. Not even 30 seconds into his small walk. A pain would shoot through his right shoulder, a pain which seemed to start at his shoulder and ricket down his spine threatening to bring him to his knees. But why!?

For some reason, Eclipse took this time to move, and move now. He hoped down Ryugi's back and using his tiny claws immediately scurried up a nearby tree like a small koala. Just high enough to be past Ryugi or Vargas's reach...but why?

That was hardly one of Ryugi's concern, right now he would be more worried about the stabbing feeling in his body, bursting not from the outside but from the inside. Like a knife trying to cut its way out of his shoulder. Right at the shoulder blade.

No one knows how flexible Ryugi is, but Ryugi himself, but if he could infact touch the effected area he would feel a lump, a lump no more than the size of a golfball was beginning to push up through his skin under his clothes, and it hurt....alot.::

1064Ryugi Kazamaru

The pain in his shoulder ripped through Ryugi's body like an electric shock, traveling across his entire right shoulder and spreading across his back as if someone had dropped a pot of searing hot water on it. The sensation was excruciating, mind boggling even. Never before had Ryugi felt so much pain in one single area, besides his arms, but that was a different story altogether.

He dropped to the ground with a loud painful cry and wrapped his arms around his body, his forehead on the dirt, his back and shoulders to the sky. Vargus, worried moved closer to try to help him...

Ahh!! Vargus... NO!! Don't touch me!! Moving makes it hurt more, it should pass soon! Just let it be- AGH!!

The pain felt as if someone was trying to pry themself out of his back. He could feel his flesh being torn apart little by litte as the thing seemed to grow. The searing pain made him remember a battle not so long ago where he had seared off a man's wings... This must have been what he put that man through, he thought. The pain continued on as Ryugi continued to scream in pain as Vargus could do little but watch with worry in her soft eyes...

1065Maximos

::Somewhere on Gaia right now, a cat jumped off a couch onto a curtain and used its claws to tear a path all the way down.

Somewhere else, a young boy was running home from school when he tripped catching his shirt on a fence and causing it to tear.

And somewhere else, a bully gave a boy an "atomic wedgie" causing the fabric in the band of his underwear to tear.

And yet none of these tears was as brutal or horrifying as the sound Ryugi would hear this very moment. The moment that something, which can only be described as an shaft of bone litterally ripped from Ryugi's back. Its tip was pointed letting it sear through flesh, muscle, and even cloth. Ryugi would feel the snaps in his back as bone snapped into bone connecting this "shaft" even as it ejected.

It spiked from Ryugi's back drenched in blood with bits of tissue and flesh still hanging from it. For a moment, it stood straight out of his back like a spire of blood and gore. One could tell while it was fully erected that it was actually had 3 seperate joints, because these joints slowly began to bend back towards Ryugi's rear. And "something" seemed to be drapped around the bent shaft, like a sheath, or dressing of some sort. It was a thick and dull greenish brown sort of material tightly wound around the shaft...and it was wet. At the tip of the shaft was the "drill bit" one might say. The solid "pointy tip" of the shaft opened into 3 sharp bits, something like very very small fingers.

For some reason Ryugi would be drawn to touch it, and the excruciating pain which maliciously assualted him, would slowly begin to fade as endorphines rushed to area. But to touch it would be akin to touching a fresh wound, or poking your own eye. Even still, for the next few moments his body seemed to begin to settle, and Eclipse was no where to be found.::

1066Ryugi Kazamaru

The "arm" for lack of a better term, literally TORE itself free of Ryugi's flesh with a sickening, pulpy, ripping noise as bits of flesh and skin hung on it. The material that covered it was very odd looking indeed, but it being behind Ryugi, he couldn't get a decent look at it, and even if he could, he was busy recouperating from the massive ammount of pain he'd just been given. The new appendage stung a little as the air touched it, much like a fresh wound or tender new skin. While it was interesting to be sure, he suddenly became aware of Eclipse's absence...

Vargus... Did you see where Eclipse went off to? I don't see him anywhere...

He jumped up into the trees, but when that thing came out of you...my attention was dragged away from him... How does it feel?

Its very tender, like new skin, and it stings a little, but I should be ok in a few moments... Once I'm feeling up to it, we should start looking for Eclipse...there no telling where he is in this forest...

Ryugi then took a few deep breaths, moving his shoulder around a bit, slowlt working the joint, and wondering what the hell this thing was that had sprouted out of his back...

1067Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The "arm" for lack of a better term, literally TORE itself free of Ryugi's flesh with a sickening, pulpy, ripping noise as bits of flesh and skin hung on it. The material that covered it was very odd looking indeed, but it being behind Ryugi, he couldn't get a decent look at it, and even if he could, he was busy recouperating from the massive ammount of pain he'd just been given. The new appendage stung a little as the air touched it, much like a fresh wound or tender new skin. While it was interesting to be sure, he suddenly became aware of Eclipse's absence...

Vargus... Did you see where Eclipse went off to? I don't see him anywhere...

He jumped up into the trees, but when that thing came out of you...my attention was dragged away from him... How does it feel?

Its very tender, like new skin, and it stings a little, but I should be ok in a few moments... Once I'm feeling up to it, we should start looking for Eclipse...there no telling where he is in this forest...

Ryugi then took a few deep breaths, moving his shoulder around a bit, slowlt working the joint--

::The apendage would be feeling better, warmer, and thicker, far less sensitive until that moment when Ryugi decided to move it and....Pop.

Yes, Pop.

A crack in the joint as Ryugi moved it. The apendage snapped straigh to the right of Ryugi, and as it did, the "sheath" around it flung open, literally. One could see a third thinner bone extending from the central joint and holding the thick material fabric between the joints of the shaft like...a wing.

It was infact a wing, but something was wrong. A wing is thin, the skin, the bone, are both light and thin...this was not at all either of the above. The skin was thick and even hard when it was fully extended across the 6ft wing span. And the bone was solid, almost as hard as rock and seemed be very wide, wider than necessary. It was similar to a bat wing and yet more related to the wing of a Pteradactyl, and yet something about its design, at least to Ryugi, seemed older than both.

Then came the screech. Like a bit, or a monkey jumping out of a tree, or maybe a combination of both, as Eclipse jumped from the nearby tree on a free fall straight for Ryugi. Poor little lizard didnt know that you need TWO wings to fly. And even though he had a tiny matching wing, he was only spiraling down to Ryugi with razor sharp claws draw and ready to sink into something to save him from his fall. And in particular, aiming for his face.

Before Ryugi could even react, something in him reacted. Something primal, something old, and the wing snapped into action. It bent around in front of him like a shield covering the majority of his front, with a red shadow, as a slight light passed through the many blood vessels in the wing.

Eclipses claws sunk in he grinded the entire way down safely to the ground...but here was the tricky part...Ryugi felt no pain. Infact instead of hearing a tear, he would hear a sound similar to the sound that a nail makes when it scrapes across wood. And once the danger had passed the wing flicked back like a switch blade back behind Ryugi's back, laying flat as if waiting for its next assignment.

It really would be a horrible asset when it came to flying, but as a shield...its size would allow it withstand most sword slashes, which is to say the sword would sink in, sort of like it would sink into a block of wood, providing Ryugi with something a "natural shield". And while blood pumped through the apendage, pain cells did not. Meaning Ryugi would be able to feel the impact on the wing, but less than 20% of the pain. That of course did not mean that it didnt take damage, but only that he would feel little pain from said damage, unless it was truly intense. Also the 3 fingers would act as sort of an extended hand letting him grab small oncoming objects.

In addition, its size would allow the once human warrior, to defend a few people, perhaps one or two in its span. And as was the standard in Ryugi's body, the 2inch antimagic shield covered the One Wing.

As an interesting side effect, when the wing was fully extended, its edge was hard, and even sharp, meaning the flat extended wing could itself be used as a blade of sorts. Only time would tell if it was a gift, or a curse. But, as Eclipse climbed Ryugi's front, and sat on his shoulder yet again, twitching his matching wing, something just seemed "right'.::

1068Hogosha No Juunikyuu

((Lazy~~ smilies/icon_4laugh.gif))

Amber blinked and nodded, getting slowly to her feet, carryng the two toasted slices carefully in her hand as she looked over her shoulder and turned, slowly walking towards John with soft and quiet footsteps, her ears flickering nervously as her tail swayed in time with her moving.

"J-John?" she asked quietly, sitting herself beside him and holding out his warm cheese slice, "Did you want something to eat...?"

blinku blinku

Juunikyuu blinked at Mere as he questioned the Leviathan pendent that hung around her neck, already munching hungrily on the toasted slice, crumbs spreading round her face. She swallowed her mouthful and gave a serious pout, a hand reaching up to clasp the pendent.

"My friend gave this to me... And I haven't seen him in a long time... Chu can't have it, I gots to keep it safe!"

She paused and fiddled with it, alongside the medallion and pendent that Enki had given her.

"Besides... Juunish did promise to keep it safe for Sunny-sama..."

It would take some serious persuading for Juuni to hand over the pendent for Mere to look at.

1069Tomorrow

Almost as soon as the young anthro had sat next to the massive Tribal he had plonked himself down beside her, his arm had wrapped itself around her waist and pulling her into his lap and holding her tightly to him, pressing her against the cuts on his chest, the blood caked around it rubbing off on her clothes.

"Kthan uyo, ym elov..." He whispered softly, taking his piece of toast and biting into it, the cheese trailing off the toast as he chewed on it slowly, his sight still scanning the forests blankly, his head turning every now and then to shoot a look back to his 'little sister' and their mysterious guide...

1070Sunstrike

Henry blinked and looked at her in astonishment.

"Sunny....you mean Sunstrike?" He suddenly laughed out loud. "Amazing..." The blue eyes looked at her warmly and a little searchingly.

"It's alright Juuni, you don't have to take it off. I know Sunstrike from a few years back, actually. I'm surprised to find him giving gifts to people."

Surprised didn't half cover it. One of Sunstrike's lasting faults was the inability to give up things, to hold onto and hoard his treasured possessions til they suffocated or rotted away. Yet, this little girl was bouncing around, unfazed by an obviously caring Sun. Will wonders never cease...he thought amusedly to himself.

1071Lady Adina

Continuing from where we left off...

((With the exception that we're changing the RP to PAD: Post Arena Destruction))

*Adina's eyes stayed on the man, her crimson gaze trained on his own as he the words he spoke rang empty and devoid of emotion but his eyes lamented. There was something more there indeed.

She would let it be for now, but the vampiress would not forget what his eyes had betrayed. There was deep pain here... and great sorrow.

She turns her attention to something else the man had mentioned, ignoring the rude little quip about her pressence.*

"So ye' be looking for someone then stranger? May I ask the name of the one you seek? Perhaps I know of them..."

1072Enness

Ennes titled his head slightly as she returned his gaze, and he wondered briefly what she saw in him, if anything. Out of curiousity mainly.

But as she spoke, he pushed the prievious thought to the back of his mind and shrugged slightly at her question

"I don't even know if he goes by the name anymore. Though it always had something to do with Night. We're somewhat alike, prefering to hunt and live at night. I always thought things were so much simplier and civilized when the sun goes down."

1073Lady Adina

"The night simple? What a sweet minded notion... But alas the shadows are many a twisted thing."

*That he thought the change of night from day made things simpler was... well, simply put... cute.

Pity the man had never encountered Vampire politics... nothing about Adina's life had EVER been simple. Even before she was turned...

Everything held a second meaning, truths were fallacies and the falsehoods replaced truths.*

"Night..."

She tested the name on her tongue, letting the word ooze forth like honey, or the softest of velvets, a suggestive whisper from so plain a word.

"This one's name rings a bell of familiarity..."

1074Enness

He shrugged again, ignoring the slight patronization

"They are indeed. But not so twisted as humans tend to be in everyday life. I find dealing with your kind so much... simpler. I've always found the night so much more serene then the dealings of people during the day. Even with knowing what 'goes bump in the night.'"

A small, imvoluntary shiver swept over his body as she said the name. Damn it's been way too long

"Maybe he does lurk around here then."

1075Azhure74

i enter the forest for the first time. not knowing what or who i shalll meet i am slightly cautious. as i gaze around up at the trees, they are so beautiful, i trip over a large root and fall flat on my face. i get up quickly hoping no one was spying on me and was getting a good laugh at my stumble. i stand and look at the trees, they looked somewhat like the trees that were in the forest that my sister protected, except those ones you could talk to if you were REALLY board.....some how i didn't think the trees here could converse with anyone but themselvs. i continue on my way. now paying attention more to where my feet were going

1076Ryugi Kazamaru

It had been a while since Ryugi's little incident, and the new appendage, which had blossomed into a lovely dragon wing, was feeling wonderful. The small group of three adventureres had spent a couple days exploring the ruins of the elven city, and were surprised by the amount of beauty and artifacts they found. Ancient statues covered in vines and overgrowth, mosaics of different colored glass portraying scenes of family life, beautiful vases, all of these things were in abundance and scattered throughout the ruins.

However, it was now time to leave the wonderous place, and the three gathered their things and began to head towards the supposed direction of the Gaian Plains. About an hour or so after the group had left the ruins and had gone on their way, Ryugi was walking up ahead of Vargus with Eclipse on his shoulder. The sunlight filtering through the trees was marvelous and the crisp clean air was refreshing. He kept looking down the path when a sudden glint of light caught his eye. He stopped walking and cocked his head to the side a bit, always curious.

He looked back quickly to see if Vargus was still following behind. She was. About six feet behind him he could hear the slight crunching coming from her boots on the twigs and leaves covering the ground. He then moved towards the glint of light and stooped down next to it. He couldn't quite make out what the glint was coming from, so he reached out and tried to brush away some of the debris.

To his surprise, he saw a sword, the blade glinting a bit in the sunlight. The blade itself appeared to be about three and a half feet long, and about four and a half inches wide at its widest point. While bits of silvery metal did indeed show, much of the blade was covered in rust, as if trying to hide the sword's full potential. Ryugi picked up the sword and brushed the remaining bits of foliage and vines off of it. He then gave it a gentle swing, noticing that the blade moved a bit in the handle, but not enough to come loose or go flying durring a fight. The edges of the blade, though rusted, were still quite sharp, and the handle had good grip. The weight ratio was very familiar to the weight ratio that Ryugi had felt when he wielded Ragnarok, and as a bonus, this sword could also be wielded with both hands, or just one.

Well, are you going to keep it or just keep playing with it?

Vargus' voice knocked Ryugi out of his silent thoughts and pulled him back into the realm of the living, so to speak.

It may just be a rusted junker, but its still got some fight left in it.

He then looked back at the sword, and then felt the empty "all size" shieth on his back that was comprised of several adjustable belts and latches all connected to a single piece of leather coated metal that hung on his back by a strap. Ryugi had always been a swordfighter, and after the loss of Ragnarok, he'd missed the swordplay, as well as the weapon itself, terribly. With a single nod to himself, he'd decided. It was time for Ryugi the Fist Fighter to rest, and for Ryugi the Swordfighter to emerge once more.

Yeah... I'm going to keep it.

With that, he placed the sword in the sheith, tightened the straps to the new size, and the group began on their way once more...

1077Kqyu

Q wandered aimlessly through the somewhat dense forest, the trees here smelled somewhat diffrent. He couldnt quite put his finger on it though.

Ugh...I hate hospitals...They always start with the prodding and the poking as soon as they see my tail smilies/icon_stare.gif

1078Kraun

K'thunk!

The slight sound of a small projectile whistling through the air silenced the woodlands as it struck into the earth at the man's feet. A single black bolt, like that of a small crossbow imbedded itself in the ground, halting the man.

With a rustling in the bushes, a figure stepped out, wearing a dark blue set of armour, his skin ebony in the light, short spikey purple hair stood ataop his head. His eyes were slightly slanted and almond shaped, and with a grin, he began to speak.

"Vedui'," he spoke in his native tongue, "Not very often does one find a warrior wandering in the woods. Especially when one is looking for a fight." he said with a grin, a hand held crossbow in his left hand and a battleaxe in his right.

1079Kqyu

Q took a leap back, reach behind himself with his right hand and grabbing A hilt of a sword that was nestled into his belt.

Well, you may have just found yourself one. Id rather you not shoot at me again or this place wont be the same color for much longer...

Q twirled the hilt idly between his fingers, It looked as though the blade was missing from it

1080Kraun

He shrugged and dropped the weapon, or rather, as he let go of it, it fell and swung to his left hip, a chord keeping it in place.

Taking the battleaxe in both hands, he prepared for a fight, letting the 4' haft of the weapon slide freely inbetween his gauntletted hands as he shifted it from one side to the other.

Two weapons were not all that he carried though, it was also visible that he had a shortswrd at his right hip and a dagger sheather at his left hip, next to the crossbow.

1081Kqyu

Q once again, found himself regretting speaking before he thought. His thirst for fighting always won over his reason

Well i guess theres no helping it....

Q stopped twirling the hilt and firmly grasped it in both hands. For a few seconds nothing happend then the feathers on the seemigly metal wing began to flutter as the blade of the sword mainfested itself. He relaxed his body, bending his knees. Gauging the distance between himself and his opponent.

1082Kraun

Odd weapon, probably magical in origin. Either way, it didnt matter. He began to move foreward in a mad dash, and as it would be clearly seen, he did not intend to stop, hence, the full momentum of his charge would be put to use.

Holding the battleaxe in both arms, his left hand right underneath the axehead, and his right hand closer to the middle of the weapon, he veered off to his right, which would be the other man's left as he made a qucik crossing slash with the vicious heavy weapon.

1083Kqyu

Q braced his left forearm against the back of his blade, while he took a half step to the right, He turned the blade at an angle to deflect the axe off to his left.

CLANG!

The two weapons collided, after attempting his parry Q brought his sword around the back of his head, he grabbed the hilt of his sword with both hands and brought it down in a vicious vertical slash towards the back leg of his opponent

1084Kraun

As soon as the weapons collided, blade of sword meeting haft of axe, Beldaeyn's first move was to let go of the battleaxe. Why? Because then, with the weapons meeting, and as he would remove his left hand's grip, it would make the weapon drag behind in his passing, making it slide so that the blade would be caught inbetween the haft and the lower curve of the axehead, where his left hand would have been if he hadn't moved it. In turn of such evernts, it shifted the dark elf's momentum in a quick turn as he would come around and raise his right knee into the other man's spine, swinging around on the weapons as they locked before an effective counter could be played out.

1085Kqyu

smilies/icon_eek.gif Q had not expected this, as the knee connected with his spine, he jerked involuntarily. After regaining his composure, he roated the round hilt in his hand to free his blade from the the haft and axe head, having freed his blade he sent his left elbow towards the left temple of the Drow's head smilies/icon_scream.gif

1086Kraun

With his stike connecting, Beldaeyn wasted no time, esecially time freeing his own weapon which he had used in such an aspect to make an attack, and in the easiest way to to so, was that he simply released the weapon. Instead, the man was busying himself of untangling the weapons, and the dark elf would use this short moment to his advantage.

He contined his movements, driven by the momentum of the swing as his left hand, previously empty and open for options during the swinging knee strike, would grasp at the hilt of the dagger at his left hip. In the same moment as he drew the weapon, he would continue his path behind the man to his right side, stepping away as he slashed at his back whilst he swung his elbow around, late in the response when the drow would have moved on.

1087Kqyu

Qs momentum had swung him around so that the blade of the dagger barely missed his mid-section though it did take a good chunk of fur off his tail. Although he was angry about this hair could always grow back, he refocused himself on the fight. Brining the tip of the blade low to the ground, using his right hand he brought it in an upward slash from the drow's left to his upper right, fearing that the slash would miss, he stepped in to follow it up with left handed Palm thrust towards the sternum. His intentions were to drive the elf away from the axe as well as cause harm.

1088Kraun

Turning to face his opponent in his motions, Beldaeyn would be met with an upwards slash from the sword coming up at him. However, He quickly jerked his body counter clockwise and went low, his right arm snagging the hilt of the shortsword at his right hip, and as he turned, he pulled it out of it's scabbard to meet the oncoming sword in a cross, the blade partially still in it's sheath as it was held in the dark elfs hand so that it remained relatively stable, with the rest of his body to back it up.

Now, stopped in the motion of two opposite forces coming together, a palm thrust seemed to come towards him, most likely at his head, since he was in a crouched position, and in return, he simply snapped his left hand up, bringing the dagger through the air to slash at the palm of the hand, preferably the fingers, as it would then inhibit the use of holding a weapon.

1089Kqyu

Q noticed the glint of the dagger at the last second and altered the course of his thrust, it was no longer directed at the drow but at the back of his sword as to throw the drow of balance as well as to defelct it off the guard. He spun to his left tail outstreched to trip up the drow, and jumped back 10 feet or so. He stood over the axe, facing the drow. Sword outstretched behind him as the air around the sword began to fizzle and crackle.

1090Kraun

As the man pushed the swords apart, The drow did not so much as move back, having braced himself in his low crouch prior to the initial impact, having the same bracings as before. As his dagger would slash at nothing but air, in a quick flick of the wrist, he would reverse it's grip in his hand, and as the man retreated in a leap through thei air, he would spring forward in a dash across the ground, legs which were bent before pumping his body forward as he threw the dagger at his airborne opponent, intent on meeting the man during his landing.

1091Kqyu

As Kqyu, was in the air he brought the guard of his sword up just enough to deflect the dagger away from him. He readjusted his body, and when he landed crouched low and immediately thrust himself foward, both hands on the hilt his sword. Straight for the drows right shoulder.

1092Kraun

As the attack came in, Beldaeyn would shift his body slightly, tilting his torso forward and a little to his right as the weapon would strike his armour and following it, graze off to his right side. However, this whole time, he never slowed down, charging straight into the man with his shoulder which the sword had just grazed off of in a running tackle to thrust his armoured shoulder into the other man's gut.

His right hand remained on the hilt of the shortswrd at his right hip, which was still in it's sheath, his left hand empty from throwing the dagger a second before.

1093Kqyu

Q's blade glanced off his opponents shoulder, unfortunately he was ill prepared as the shoulder caught him in the mid-section the air was knocked out of him. He flew backward for a few seconds before regain his composure and backflipping landing he slide back a few feet.

Whilst sliding he tryed to charge up for an attack. Sword out behind him as it began to crack and sizzle with electricity, he he came to a stop on the ground roughly 15 feet away. Crouched and ready to counter or dodge if he was attacked before he got the chance to unleash his attack.

1094Kraun

Kqyu Wrote:

Q's blade glanced off his opponents shoulder, unfortunately he was ill prepared as the shoulder caught him in the mid-section the air was knocked out of him. He flew backward for a few seconds-

Impact, and follow through.

As soon as Beldaeyn's right shoulder struck the man, the full force of his weight through the charge driving into him, his previously free left hand swung up into a punch to the man's right ribs, done in the space of a moment where his momentum was not yet diminished as he would follow his opponent a little ways foreward.

He simply gave no time for the man to escape or catch his breath.

1095Kqyu

Q dropped his sword as he once again gasped for air. The blade immediately vanished as it left his grip.

Q composed himself, wiped off his blood and snapped up from the ground. His tail swished back and forth behind him as he took one-step and jump-dashed forward. Hopeing to catch the drow off-guard he abruptly stopped a 1' infront of him pulling back his right arm he lashed out with an upward palm thrust towards the chin. Continuing with the momentum he stepped forward with his left foot and directed an elbow towards the drows right temple.

1096Kraun

As his left fist would connect with the man's right ribs, there was a sudden loud bang sound. As the fist compressed tightly against the man's side, a mechanism in his left gauntlet would release an 8" serrated blade with the force of a gunshot from the forearm piece of the gauntlet. Hence the loud bang; the sound of a sonic boom as the previously hidden weapon blasted out with such force.

1097Kqyu

Q's last breath was used to roar in pain as the blade got lodged into is ribs, it would take a considerable amount of healing to recover from something like that were the last bit of thought that passed through his mind as Conscienceness escaped his grasp

1098Kraun

Well, now it seemed he was in the right place; A moment before, he was walking through a plain, and a moment before that, he was in the forest. Now that he was back to where he had initially began his journey, he stopped in the middle of the path to take a look at his map.

Taking out a neatly folded piece of parchment, the darkly clad man paused a moment to look over it, between intervals of looking around at the path and what was over the treeline to figure out where he was.

Visibly heavily armed, he carried two swords, four oddly bladed weapons with a ring in it's handle, and a garafa, an exotic polearm with a crescent shaped blade, having propped it up next to a tree before taking a look at the map in his hands.

1099Bubbles [v3]

A familiar young lady was strolling through the woods. Hat on head, jar in her back as always, she was taking her whole sweet time, gazing at the nature surrounding her while idly chewing upon ... a dead leaf.

Whatever. She was having a good day, and was in a great mood after having met a quite nice man earlier. For now though, she was on the lookout for something ...

1100Kraun

It appeared that, according to his map, the town of Latent lay only a short distance north of his current location. Hard to believe that the dense forest which surrounded him would thin down and then open up to a town by the sea, but that is what it indicated on his map. Neatly folding the sheet of parchment, he returned it to a pocket on the inside of his vest, took hold of the polearm leaning against the tree, and turned northward.

1101Bubbles [v3]

Y'know, ever had one of those moments when you don't know wether to say "oh, ********" or "w00t!"? Like, when you get laid off from a sucky job with a huge pay? Or like when you draw a bold design and finally submit it to the client, not sure wether he'll like it or not?

Well, for the woman, noticing the figure standing further along the road, going in the opposite direction than her (namely, toward her) was kinda one of those moments. Either a chance to get sliced again, or a chance to beat him up real good for revenge.

She swallowed her saliva and hopped to the side of the road behind a tree, hoing he hadn't seen her.

1102Kraun

Ever pay attention to your surroundings? Like... really pay attention? Because if you did, you'd probably notice the sudden quiet in the forest; no birds chirping, no squirrels darting through trees, no buzz of insects. Nothing. Full of tension so tight it could snap with a slash of a dull knife.

However, under the circumstance that nothing seemed out of the ordinary before, the darkly clad man, from head to toe, took no notice of suck a thing. He just continued to walk northward down the path, using the garafa's haft like a walking stick.

1103Bubbles [v3]

As quietly as possible, Vanessa put down her jar. Right now, she was wishing very strongly that the forest had been cut blank. She could've used a few stumps around to power up the Fairy Spirit jar. She'd have to do without it, though. Once the jar was softly set onto the ground, Vanessa stood back straight up and softly bit onto her lower lip.

She would've appreciated it a whole lot if her body would stop producing that cold, nagging sweat upon her forehead.

1104Kraun

Like a deer which caught the scent of a predator, he froze in place, in the middle of the road, head turning to look around. But was he really the prey, or was he the predator?

1105Bubbles [v3]

Not good. Even though from where he froze, Dark couldn't see her, the young woman couldn't see him either. She needed him to walk a little bit further, just pas the tree she was hiding behind ...

For now though, she did her best to remain soft, and controlled both her breath and heartbeat to stay silent, low and at an endurable speed. Not an easy task, really. She felt like a dolphin trying to ambush a shark. Even if she could pack a punch, the damn thing had the spikeys and the sharpeys.

1106Kraun

After a moment of silence, nothing. Nothing but the silence itself, an unnatural silence which he hadn't noticed up until now. He began to walk down the path yet again, his body's movements seemed as normal as they were before, giving the impression that he noticed nothing, unless one could see the sharp glint of alertness in his feral yellow eyes. Eyes of that of a predator.

1107Bubbles [v3]

At last, he was in her line. In one, great swoop, like an all-star soccer player ready for the winning goal, The woman kicked her two feet wide jar of rough stone. The object rocketed by the trees, zooming straight toward Dark. She had aimed to the man's legs, and had aimed right, hoping to hit a knee and mess it up pretty badly, or at least make the man trip.

Whatever the outcome, she stepped out of her cache and dashed toward the man.

1108Kraun

Picking up a sudden sound from the silence, he whipped his body around to face it, only to see a jar come flying towards him. He simply brought the base of the polearm to knock it out of it's trajectory and off to the side as he watched some crazy woman come charging out at him. He would have xpected orcs or something, but instead, it was some woman. Either way, he knew this was some sort of an attack, so he held his weapon at the ready, the large 8' long polearm held in both hands.

1109Bubbles [v3]

Soon enough, the woman was holding the polearm with both hands too. She still had to be careful, though. The man was probably stronger, and wouldn't have too much trouble wrangling it free from her. Pay attention to his legs and face, too.

"Missed me?" A wink. How charming.

1110Kraun

Being so close to someone as heavily armed as Dark was is probably not a very smart idea, especially when he knew how to use the weapons he carried to full effect. The woman could watch his lags and face, or as much of his face that wasnt wrapped by the black cloth, as much as she liked, but those two didnt have a lot to do with his next move.

For some reason, the woman looked kind of familiar, especially after she said those words, however, he didnt have a lot of time to think about it since he pulled the garafa to his right side while turning his body with it and pushing up against the woman almost as if he was forcibly pushing the woman off his weapon with his shoulder, only that was not really the case.

Six small blades, three from each of the two bladed weapons at his left hip and left shoulder would be forced in her direction, forced into her flesh at the hips, stomach, shoulder and head of the woman who stood so close, just like a quick tackle from close range.

1111Bubbles [v3]

But the woman's grip was strong. As Dark turned his body aside, the girl followed, jumping slightly to the side and toward the man as to be faceing him again, still holding the garafa, away from any blades. At least, as away from blades as one could be while being that close to him.

"Think fast."

Against someone with such a clear advantage over her, the girl wouldn't even have a second thought about fighting dirty. Thus, it wasn't really a surprise for anyone when she pressed herself against the garafa to close as much distance as possible and thrust her knee up, straight into weapon-man's crotch.

1112Kraun

Which hit his thigh. Because y'know, moving bodies tend to do that, especially when he was going around the weapon to get to her.

With a small grunt, his right fist, which was wrapped around the haft of the weapon to fly straight out and into the face of the woman who pressed herself close to the weapon.

It seemed that dirty tricks were abundant with this one, he should be careful with his movements.

1113Bubbles [v3]

By then, her face was a few feet lower, though. Vanessa of her real name had let her legs give in and dropped, pushing herself away the polearm too while not letting go of it., ducking onto the ground and below the punch. Once to the ground, the young woman flipped around slightly and extended her right leg to the side, before violently bringing it back toward Dark's left knee, trying once again to make him trip.

1114Kraun

Ever watched one of those Kung Fu films where two people fight in a really enclosed space with obsticles to work around? It was kinda like that now, only it was a rather open space in the forest and the only obsticle was the garafa.

Dark performs best at mid to long range, and not being a stupid person, he simply let go of the heavy weapon with a shove at it's higher end to cause it to tip and retreated back several feet, kicking at the shin of the leg that came at him. In a crouched position, dealing with an off balance or even falling polearm took time. Time which the man used to draw both swords from the small of his back, one in each hand.

1115Bubbles [v3]

"Oops." Flop. Vanessa was on her back.

Though she did have a weapon now. Quickly, the girl stumbled back up into a kneeling position, holding the garafa in both ends and, funnily enough, holding the blunt end of the pole toward Dark. Someone was feeling original. Truely, it was more because she didn't want to risk cutting the man open. Even if her noble objectives didn't seem to be shared, all she wanted was to land a hit, then run off.

It wasn't like she had much chances of beating the crap out of him, what with her not really using a weapon.

1116Kraun

Yeah... see those notches on the haft, the ones sticking out here and there away from the crescent blade and towards the weighted end? Well, those were probably going to hinder the woman's plans.

Either way, without wasting much time, the darkly clad man would move in and swing the sword in his right hand up at the weapon in order to knock it away while his left hand darted foreward into a thrust at the woman's gut.

1117Bubbles [v3]

(( So -that-'s what you mean by a crescent blade thing. XD ))

The woman simply threw her weight to a side, rolling out of Dark's way with the weapon before either hits could really be any nuisance. Once propped onto her feet again, still crouching, Vanessa countered. She swinged the back of her weapon, namely the Garafa's hook, toward the blade that had been meant to pierce through her gut at a slightly downward angle, planning on pushing the blade into the ground and prying it away from Dark's hand, using the polearm as a lever.

1118Kraun

Luckily, he was a rather strong guy, his arms clearly muscled, and as such, as the heavy head of the weapon smashed into the sword, he didnt release his grip around it. The only problem with such a strategy of attack was that the inside of the crescent consisted of a very smooth blade, and as such, as the weapon came down and hit the sword, Dark would rotate his body clockwise as the sword in his right hand would swing around and over the haft of the polearm, aiming to decapitate the woman while she brought the heavy weapon downwards, because leverage was the key to swinging the thing, which meant her head was in a very vulnerable position.

During his turn however, he would slide the blade of the sword in his left hand out of the wide space inside of the crescent.

1119Bubbles [v3]

Vanessa's eyes went wide as the sword sliced right through her neck.

Then, she died. Her head, her body and Dark's garafa all fell to the ground with a thud, limp and lifeless. The poor woman would never get to ponder how stupid of her it had been to try her chance against someone that much better than her.

1120Kraun

((Well that was pretty dumb.))

Figuring that the body wouldnt suddenly jump back up and continue fighting him without a head, he sheathed his weapons and pried the polearm out of the dead grasp of the body, the look in his eyes relatively neutral as if he was use to seeing death, undisturbed by the body. With his task done, he continued heading northwards, towards the town of Latent. One dead highwayman - or woman actually - was not something fret over, except that for some odd reason he thought he'd met this person before. With a shrug, he dismissed the thought, probably from a dream or something and carried on, not bothering to look back.

1121Bubbles [v3]

Some people thought the Dead Forest looked somewhat eerie, even scary. Others though the Dead forest was a dangerous place filled with vile beasts only yearning to bit your head off and feast upon your entrails.

Not necessarily in that order, sadly.

Bertrand fitten more with those who were just plain downright ******** in their heads, for Bertrand was an hermit. One who actually lived in that forest, having shunned everything material from the city, as well as any form of human and social contact with his peers of old.

Yeah, he was that crazy.

His only form of entertainment, really, consisted of taking a walk through the woods. This day, it was exactly what he was doing. At the same time, Bertrand had taken a habit of making himself useful and cleaning up the trails for the rare travelers. Much to his happiness, the trail was quite clean this day.

Quite clean except for two particular objects lying in the middle of the road: a huge, round rock with some strange design carved into it, and a palm-sized book.

"mmgrmbluh?"

From having spent years without talking any, Bertrand had lost the use of his mouth. His mumbling could've been roughly translated to "what the hell are those doing there?". Out of annoyance, knowing he'd have a hard time moving such a huge rock around, the ermit gave it a kick and mumbled more.

Strangely, from this day on, the trails of the Dead Forest started becoming dirtier.

1122Shouyin

Enter another clone of Shouyin.

Let the hijinks commence!

1123Bubbles [v3]

Would you believe that? A girl that had been dead a few hours before is now standing up and walking, as if nothing had happened!

Well, not really. A few things were different. Her clothes were. Hatless, she was now wearing leather bloves, from which the tip of each fingers had been cut off, as well as the whole thumb. Her pants were now black, and her boots were now black too, leather, still steel-capped. Her eyes were slightly different too, being a bright shade of green instead of a deep blue. Oh, and her hair was shorter.

So, she was walking down the forest trail, with her jar on her shoulder, of course.

1124Shouyin

The great and mighty Shouclone walked along through the forest, eyes shut, whistling softly. His pace was erratic, hopping, skipping and swinging his legs around like a goof. He wore baggy cream-white pants, tied at the waist and ankles and a pair of tatami sandals. He held the Wu-Tang sword by the metal chain attached to the sheath, swinging it along in time with his steps.

And then he'd run into the 'living' girl, literally. Well, if she kept such a carefree attitude as he did, then yeah, run into. If not, she'd probably avoid him and he'd go whistling on by, swinging his sword haphazardly, sheath connecting with her skull by the odd chance. So then, he'd stop, either having checked into her, or whacking her in the head, look at this subject of his random aggression, and speak.

"Whadda Hell? Watch where you're going!"

1125Bubbles [v3]

Nah, she just ran into him. Then she cursed, and around the same time as he did, in a perfect duo, the young lady spoke the same word as the Shoe-clone.

"Whadda Hell? Watch where you're going!"

It was kinda cute. Not as cute as the glaring that followed, though, from the young lady as she had stepped back a little from the stupid man. Walking around like that, flailing a dangerous weapon and not looking at where he was going. Who did he think he was?

1126Shouyin

"... I'm Shouyin, you jerk." Telepathy!? Nah, he just felt his name was important enough that she should know it before they got down to arguing about how much of a jerk she was and how much of a jerk she was. He'd let go of the chain of his sword quickly, grabbing onto the sheath directly. Silver hair would dangle in front of bright, infuriated green eyes.

What a jerk.

1127Bubbles [v3]

"... I'm Danielle, you a." What a a. Not a smartass, though, no, more like an a***e. A jackass. A "I like to hump donkeys in the" a. He didn't even say "sorry" for bumping into a lady. That meant he didn't deserve her real name. That also meant she was gonna kick his a** real hard.

She lowere the jar in her right hand from her shoulder, left hand fisted at her side and shooting lightings and daggers and electric lightningdaggers from her eyes.

Assface.

1128Shouyin

!

Shouyin went to kick that jerk in the right shin with his left foot.

1129Bubbles [v3]

When Shou's left foot came, Vanessa's right shin wasn't there anymore. It was up and extended for a hooked kick, boot-to-the-head style. Right into his assface. Meanwhile, to help herself a little with her balance, she'd move the jar from her right hand to her left hand.

1130Shouyin

Stupid leg, trying to evade his kick and kick him back. What kind of jerk would do that? He twisted his hips slightly, turning that shin kick into a sweep at her left leg, raising up his left hand and pushing her kick back down.

DENIED!

1131Bubbles [v3]

"Whoa!"

She jumped up and back a little, landing back again a bit further away from Shouclone. How did he dare not be on the ground yet?

"Hey!" She billowed, anime-like vein appearing at her temple. "If you become my slave, I won't clean my boots with your face. What say you, a*****e?" Funny thing is, she was really serious.

1132Shouyin

His left leg bent at the knee, foot going near to his right, standing on his toes. Right foot pointed to the right, forty-five degrees, leg just slightly bent. His left hand gripped the hilt of his sword, but instead of -just- drawing it, he aimed the hilt at her face and threw the blade out of the sheath. He'd then toss the sheath over to the side.

Right hand went up near his jaw, left hand hung low, a foot or two above his knee, arm loose.

1133Bubbles [v3]

~Shwing! FLASH! Tak.~

Quite a lot of sound effects, which all came down to this: Mid-air, as the hilt of Shouyin's blade was flying toward her, Vanessa brought her right arm up and catched it. Grinning, she threw her arm back at the side, letting go of the sword and sending it into a tree. Hard.

"Aww, poop. I think it's stuck." Big, annoying smile.

1134Shouyin

Well, at least she was quick. He mentally shrugged and stood there, still in stance.

1135Bubbles [v3]

Time to showoff. The girl threw her jar up in the air and lunged at Shouclone, right hand up, left hand down. Both were palm open, though, as if she wasn't going to punch him. What was she gonna do? The suspense was terrible. By the look on her face though, it wasn't gonna be pretty. She was still pissed at his assface.

1136Shouyin

Pfft ... Shouyin was a stone.

5

1137Bubbles [v3]

Let's go Judo on Shoe-face's a**. Vanessa gripped at his neck with a hand, grabbed the rim of his pants and, hopefully before the slowpoke could react any, threw her weight backward. She'd fall onto the floor, pulling him with him, and put her foot up against Shouyin's stomach. She push of all her strenght, rolling backward and sending Shouclone flying behind her.

Curiously enough, Vanessa's jar would fall back down at about the same time. If all went well, assface and spirit jar should collide. She was just that good.

1138Shouyin

Weaksauce. His right hand would slide around the outside of Vanessa's wrist, gripping it tightly. Left hand would parry her left hand aside. Cue a quick pull on her right arm, offsetting her balance slightly and tugging her towards him. He'd then step forward on his left, still on his toes, the left parry turning into a quick punch for her ribs.

6

1139Bubbles [v3]

Ow. She couldn't manage to not recieve that punch, although ... well, it kinda hurt her pride more than her body, really. Ribs were made to whitstand impacts and protect the lungs.

"Cat pee hurts more than your wussfists."

Her time to wrap her fingers around Shoe's hand, her left hand coming back to grab his. With both his hansd occupied, the field was clear for her to push herself up slightly and shove her right knee straight into shouyin's side.

1140Shouyin

Oh mayn, what a silly move. He grabbed her left after she grabbed his and pulled hard with both arms. There were some problems with this girl getting in so close with Shouyin, he was bigger. Good three inches taller and about a hundred pounds heavier, though fifty of those were attributed to all that stone in him.

So he had that whole, greater base to act off of. He just had to muscle her about really. While she was trying to knee he'd step forward with his right leg, shoving her back with his lead shoulder.

7

1141Bubbles [v3]

Well damn. She was pushed back again. Vanessa had noticed that whole strongerthanher deal. She wasn't that much of a musclehead, shich is why she usually chose to fight somewhat dirty. Though now that he was holding her, it wasn't that easy.

Oh well. She could still do what she could do. Even if Shouyin was bigger than her, her nails were still longer! As pathetic as it would seem, Vanessa went catfight. Her nails dug in the wrist she was still holding, and she threw her neck forward to sink her teeth in the shoulder that had just pushed her back. Hard.

1142Shouyin

She'd claw into and bite a fancy little thing called stone. And then he'd step forward again. Give him two or three more of these steps, and he'd shove her into a tree. Then he'd like, punch her or something.

Shrug.

8

1143Bubbles [v3]

"What the ********?"

That had hurt. What the hell was he made of? Felt like biting into concrete. Not that she had ever tried or anything, but, yeah, one could guess.

Oomph, against the tree.

"Let go of me!" Annoyance could be felt in the higher pitch in her voice. Wouldn't stop her from glaring at the bully holding her, though.

1144Shouyin

His right shoulder was forward, so he held it up against her left shoulder, right forearm and bicep pressing against her chest. He let go of her left hand, hopefully willing her to do the same, before throwing a single left hook into her ribs. Wasn't strong enough to break 'em, but he'd be damned if it didn't hurt.

Now, he didn't like beating up on women, so cue cruel mercy.

"Give up yet?"

9

1145Bubbles [v3]

Now that one hurt. 'Specially A very cute and very imaged string of insults and swears coursed through her mind. Her vision blurried as the air was knocked out of her lungs.

But she soon came back to her sense and spit at Shouyin's face, like the good lady she was. "So I take it you don't wanna be my slave?"

1146Shouyin

...

Shouyin blinked and hit her again. It didn't feel so bad when she was being a jerk.

10

1147Bubbles [v3]

This time, she'd hit first, though. Three times, too. Before Shouyin's fist connected with her ribs once more, Vanessa threw her own fist, the left one, toward the side of the man's neck. Her left leg went on too, shooting toward Shouyin's right shin. As for the third hit, it was her right knee, flying up to Shouyin's crotch. Since he was pinning her quite strongly against the tree, she figured she wouldn't fall. If she did fall, well ... she wouldn't be pinned anymore, at least.

1148Shouyin

"Yaaaawn." Stone stone stone. He hit her again.

"Give. Up. Yet?"

11

1149Bubbles [v3]

"Go to Hell ..."

Although she didn't try again. She hurt all over, and her knuckles felt like she just punched a wall. Yeah, she was giving up.

1150Shouyin

"Opk." Shouyin let her go entirely, pulled his sword out of the tree, put it in its sheath and like, totally walked away.

"O'ya, your ribs aren't broken, I don't think. Just take a nap or something.

...

Weeeaksauce. ~"

1151Rykono Tadaya

The fresh air of the outward bearing trees brought back the feeling of home to the young celestial as he strode through the thicket. He hadn't been back in such along time, and since it had been so long, he decided to place a stroll through an unfamiliar part of the stadium.

A rustling in the trees ahead alerted him of the obvious presence of other people. Not knowing exactly what to expect, Naykop strode forward with a hesitant grip on his swords hilt. His brilliantly white wings folded close to his body as he stalked upon the fall of a battler. He watched the closing action and brought himself up into a tree, seeing the final bid of talk before the victor left. He smiled down from his perch, camoflauged by the dense branches. "Ah, ta shame he been lookin' fer some action, and me now'ere ta be seen. If o'ly I chose ta come ba'k a bit soon'r 'n m'ybe 'e'da wanted to fight me instea'."

1152Vincent of the Fire

It had been a long while Since Vince had been there. It was an odd grouping of mixed feelings and eerie thoughts as he recalled his last visit here. It was his home, of sorts, as had been made by Cerebus. He hadn't seen that man in a while, though he casted the thought off as he ran a hand through his hair, which had changed color. Black, with streaks of red. he'd even cut it, which was something he rarely did.It was now cut short in the back, and just at his eyebrows in the front. He could see fine, seeing as it was higher than his eyes. He wore what was simply his own sort of clothing, which consisted of old worn Khaki cargo pants, and a tank-top. Once he had had a good look around, he made two movements. One was kicking a tree, and the other was using the kicking of the tree to get to the tree that used to be his bed. He settled in the corner, and let his leg bag swivel a bit. Other than that, he had nothing. Once he had settled, however, he finally relaxed and contemplated why he was back. Or better yet, why he was going to stay.

1153Bubbles [v3]

"Assface."

Vanessa got up. Then, she got down again. How pretty were the big, purple blots blacking out her vision. How soft was the harsh cough coming out from the depths of her lungs. How deliciously lovely was the taste of her inner acids when cough turned to puke.

"Erh ... not good."

Not good indeed. She gave a side glance to her jar, a huge boulder of a contraption. She could hear it screeching and wailing. It couldn't bear the emptyness. It yearned to be filled, to be satiated with the spirit of the deads.

The Spirit Jar was hungry, and Vanessa couldn't even twitch a toe because of it.

1154Vincent of the Fire

VIncent had managed rest in the tree, however uncomfortable it may have looked. Truth be told, he enjoyed the feel of the tree, as it was what he was used to. He had spent a long while living in this tree, or under it, or beside it, or on top of it. He couldn't quite remember all the details, but he seemed to enjoy it. He rolled a bit and ended up on his stomach on the top of the limb. One leg fell and hung there almost pointless, while one arm on the opposite side matched it, making it slightly more balanced. Otherwise, he seemed rather asleep.

1155Bubbles [v3]

"Heeeeeey!"

Well it had been a while, now. Not a very fun while either. Poor Vanessa could still not move at all. She had a hard time even talking now, too weak to move her lips, and her tongue dry from lack of sustenance. If she ever saw that Shouyin punk again, she'd soooooo stab him in the face. Many many times.

"Anyone arooouuuuund? Kinda in a fit here ..."

Groans.

1156Vincent of the Fire

"Huh... Wha? AGH!" That would happen to be the extent of Vince's verbalizations. The first two 'words' being what was said when he sleepily lifted his head. The last 'word' being the sound he made as he lost his balance, and landed face first on the ground. Slowly, he managed to stand and glance around.

1157Bubbles [v3]

Sound! Voice! Person! Glee! Only the hope of getting help was enough to give Vanessa a slight boost of energy. Just enough to tip herself aside and get a better look at the road, toward where the sound came from.

"Hello? Who's there? Can you help me, please? I can't move ..."

1158Vincent of the Fire

He slowly stood, shrugging and stretching a bit. After a moment, he reached into his pocket for a cigarette. As he put one to his lips, he hesitated for a moment, before taking the cigarette out of his mouth, tossing it to the ground. He gingerly smashed the thing before moving towards the yelling. Old habits die hard. He called out quietly. "Marco."

1159Bubbles [v3]

"Polo?"

What a dumbass. In any case, she was relieved. Someone was there, and he'd come over. Once around, he'd be able to help her move a bit. She'll be able to feed the Fairy Spirit Jar, and gain a bit of strenght. At least, she hoped so. As far as she knew, it could also be another maniac wanting to cut her head off.

1160Vincent of the Fire

He moved off towards the sound of the voice, taking his sweet time. once he came along to the woman, he looked her over. "Alive?"

1161Bubbles [v3]

"Define alive?" Her throat and head felt pretty much dead. The girl looked up at the guy at best she could, a few strands of dusty black hair rolling off her face. "Say, y'got some water to spare? My throat's been to hell and back. Twice." Indeed, it did, and it showed very much by the harshness of her voice.

1162Vincent of the Fire

"Makin' a porno?" He chuckled, and slowly knelt down in front of the woman, staring at her for a moment, before reaching into his pocket. He brought out a small bottle of water, opened it, and placed it to her lips.

1163Bubbles [v3]

"You wish." She grunted. Once she saw the water coming to her lips, she looked aside. "No, not me ... see that big, round boulder over there?" She nudged her chin in the objet's direction. Indeed, in the middle of the road was the Fairy Spirit Jar. "Pour the water on it ... please ..."

1164Vincent of the Fire

He looked over and raised an eyebrow. After a moment he shrugged and moved over to it, looking it over. "Weird." He proceeded to pour the water ofver the jar. Weird people around here.

1165Bubbles [v3]

The second a single drop of water fell onto the jar, well ... it didn't fall on it. Instead, it seemed to go right through and inside it. For Vanessa, bliss followed. It was like she had just been plunged in an ocean of drinkable water. Eyes closed, she was visibly enjoying herself, goosebumps even raising onto her neck and arms.

"Whoa ... that rocked."

And finally, she was able to get up. "Thanks a lot, man. What's your name?"

1166Vincent of the Fire

"Vince." He stood and took a sip of water, before capping it again. He shrugged a bit, and rolled his shoulders, glancing about. "You okay?"

1167Bubbles [v3]

"Getting there."

She was still a bit dizzy, but at least she could walk. Slowly, she walked over to the boulder and heaved it up on her shoulder, as it it was nothing more than a feather pillow, and turned back toward Vince.

"I'll live. Nice to meet you, Vince. You were going somewhere?"

1168Vincent of the Fire

He motioned off into the woods. "I was just settling back into my... home." He rolled his shoulders the other way, before starting to walk back towards his home... er tree... or somehting like that.

1169Bubbles [v3]

"Erm, okay, well ..." That was awkward. "See you around, I guess."

Off she was, too. In another direction. Time to get some breakfast.

1170Hogosha No Juunikyuu

((Oh-mi-gosh, I'm sorry it took so long smilies/icon_gonk.gif Had no internet for, like, an eternity from moving back to Uni, still not been connected but I'm at James' and have some spare time on my hands as he's asleep and not feeling very well so here goes smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Again, two people, one post, sorry smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif))

Amber's ears twitched slightly and she wrinkled her nose at the caked blood that flaked off against her clothes, brushing it away with her spare hand and offering the snack to the Tribal.

"S'alright my dear, dunno what you're sulking about. You're meant to be the adult here" smilies/icon_xp.gif

This comment followed by a ruffling of her fiance's hair, a tail wag and a sunny smile. If there was one thing Amber had become good at, it was forcing herself to be happy and have energy, even when she felt as exhausted as she was. The spells back in the forest had taken a lot out of her.

blinku blinku

Juuni sat back and nibbled on the food Mere had provided, her eyes wide and ears pricked as she listened to what he had to say. She coughed slightly, having inhaled some crumbs and took a few spluttered breathsbefore speaking.

"Chu ish knows Sunny-sama?" Then she looked suspiscious, remembering the wounds and bruises she had seen on Sunstrike's body the last time she had seen the usually cheerful fire imp, "How?"

Within Juuni's subconscious Juunikyuu watched, leaning heavily to one side, breathing deeply as she sought to regather her energy before the little one would fall asleep, for although in the sleeping state it would be easier for the Senshi to recover, it would also prove to be when the pair were at their weakest.

1171Tomorrow

John nodded. Right. An adult.

Fact of the matter is...John didn't truely know how to act like an adult. His moods changed wildly, like a teenagers - one minute he was deadly serious, the next acting the fool, a child.

He put this down to his ultra-serious childhood and trying to catch up on it...but it was most likely because of his lifestyle. And the messing with his head. That would do it too.

John could tell the anthro under his arm was tired. She had fought bravely, had not panicked, kept her cool. He was proud of her just for that. It's not often you're chased by an army of orcs baying for your blood. Or being attacked by a band of undead creatures sporting venom-tipped weraponry...

Leaning forward he pulled her into his lap, cradling her into his arms like a child and rocking her to and fro, holding her close to him and pressing his face into her hair, breathing in her scent. It invigorated him, just being close to her - with her by his side he would battle the gods if he had to.

"You can rest now...we can all rest now." John whispered back to her, kissing her forehead. "In the morning we'll continue...get this all over and done with...and get on with our lives."

1172Sunstrike

The blue eyes darkened, though Henry was still smiling, something troubled him down deep.

A memory, a recollection, something past and fragmented. Whatever it was it passed as soon as his eyes left the level purple gaze of the young starchild.

"I know Sunstrike very well, I raised him...I guess you could call him my son..." Even Henry didn't sound so sure about that. "But I lost him a while ago. It's nice to hear he's been...making friends."

Powerful friends, Henry mused thoughtfully. Never did anything by halfs that boy, cept maybe chores.

"Used to have a daughter too! She was as cute as you," He grinned back at the sleepy child. "Maybe he missed her a bit when he met you." Henry knew that to be untrue, however.

Were that the case, the child would be dead.

1173Kraun

The monk walked with Lucind through the streets of Latent and into the forest. It was a rather nice morning, with the sun still shining early in autumn and the birds still chirping, singing their songs in the morning.

Kraun walked at a slow pace, with his wrists crossing over each other at his lower back. His face was hidden by the dark mask on his face, the one with two small slits where the eyes were and a small red teardrop on the corner of each. Though his eyes could not be seen, it was evident that he was looking around by the movements of his head.

He liked places like this, deep in a forest, away from civilisation, where it was quiet and tranquil.

1174Lucind Varhetel

A soft fog from the sea hung over the distant part of the forest facing the docks and even where they walked some wisps of white hovered over the ground between those old trees.

"It's a nice place, isn't it. Though it can happen that you meet an ork or other unfriendly creatures when you wander deep into the forest. Still I don't really know why it's called 'dead'. Maybe because there aren't many animals here...." Lucind shrugged. She wore the same backpack like during the trip to the monastery and there seemed to be quite some stuff in it.

Before leaving Feimurgan the woman had changed into other clothes which would provide her with enough freedom of movement during her training and into boots made of soft leather which shored her ankle joints.

She led him to the clearing which was almost circular in shape and about 26 feet in diametre.

"Okay, I train here. Guess I'll need two hours. So, I think the best is you come back here after finishing your walk. I'll wait for you^^ And be careful, okay? Even the best hunters and rangers get lost here once in their lives..."

1175Kraun

"I shall return in two hours." Kraun returned as he nodded to Lucind and left her to her own devices and he went off to explore. He went down a small trail for about 100 yards before he broke off and went down a different path.

Stepping through the foliage strewn path, he observed small insects and animals skitter about away from him, nothing hidden to his cursed vision. Further down the path, or rather, there wasnt any path anymore, as he was just moving through wild and untamed terrain, he entered a small clearing.

He looked around, turning his masked face from one side to the next, and then he stepped into the light which fell down inbetween the upper boughs of the treetops, into the clearing.

1176Lucind Varhetel

She put her backpack down next to a felled trunk, took her coat off and placed it just over the trunk while glancing at Kraun who slowly vanished between the trees. At clearings such like this bright sunlight caressed flora and fauna, but only a few metres behind the first row of trees one was surrounded by semi-darkness, a tranquil atmosphere...or wicked, if one wasn't that lucky.

Out of the bag the woman pulled a stack of rectangular wooden pieces, coloured red from one side and pierced two times on both short sides: slim ropes ran through the small holes.

Lucind stood up and fastened pieces to eight trees along the clearing's border - some in height of her eyes, some higher.

Walking back to the trunk Lucind took out a set of eight throwing knives, those with a tiny, rotating weight in them. She shoved the knives into self-made gaps of her belt and stepped into the center of the circular place.

Her arms hanged by her sides, though not without some tension in the shoulders. The woman stared straight ahead into nothingness and concentrated on her breathing.

With the T'ai Chi like chain of fluid moves Lucind started afterwards she wanted to bring spiritual and physical engery in accord to gain utmost concentration and control over herself. All those different move combination made her slowly turn around her axis, yet she always returned to the center before beginning a new, coordinated, often practised interaction of limbs, head and torso which neatly merged into the previous exercise.

After ten minutes it seemed she was fully absorbed in her practise and without changing her rythm Lucind got hold of four knives, two in each hands, but kept on moving around, fixing each of the red, wooden pieces for a couple of seconds.

Finally the Half-Siren slowly sped up until she finally aimed at the marked trees, throwing one knife after the other as a final harmonical motion, quickly grapping the other four knives until she was done and stood in her starting stance.

But what looked pretty cool, impressive and whatnot had obviously failed as one checked the wooden marks: two blades even stuck in the bark and not in the red boards.

"..... smilies/icon_stare.gif "

Lucind knew why she had failed: due to lacking concentration. And why was that so?

Because bits and pieces of the conversation with Hetel wandered through her mind and she couldn't need that at all for her training.

The blue haired woman sighed and made her way over to the trees to collect the knives and start from the beginning.

1177Kraun

It was very odd hos the dead forest was considered just that, dead. Espacially when there was so muc life around, even if people first dont notice it. The plants were alive, and they were everywhere; the insects were alive, and they too could be found anywhere, though unseen. Even the animals were around, though they avoided the presence of people.

The monk moved into the center of the clearing and removed the mask from his face as he looked around the quiet area. He wandered towards a small patch of white flowers at the base of one of the trees and knelt down to examine them.

He took a moment of carefully examining them before he plucked one of them out of the ground and identified it. Daisies!

1178Lucind Varhetel

If Lucind saw the monk like this, picking flowers and enjoying nature, it would have supported her dislike of the mere negative reputation all of Hetel's sources gave Kraun.

A monster.

It couldn't be. That was just...too simple.

However, she managed to block off those thoughts so that the result of the next run was much better, the third almost satisfying.

After repeating the exercise for the sixth time, Lucind took a short break and got a bottle of water out of her backpack, leaned against a tree and enjoyed the silence.

Finally, she stuffed knives and the red boards back and instead picked a kind of leather holster and when fastened on her torso it turned out to be a storing construction for her wah sikeils: two flat sheaths, forming a tight "V" and slightly broadening at the open end.

The blades themselves were hidden in the backpack. What seemed to be two boards made of plastic, worked into the fabric, to strenghten the bag's back side were in fact a box for the wah sikeils. Lucind clipped a small lid open and brought the weapons to light.

She stood up and brought the blades over her head, the pointed ends showing down and let them glide into the sheaths between her shoulder blades. Still holding the handles she pulled them outwards, her ellbows moving down a bit until a soft click indicated a simple spring mechanism engaged to make sure the long daggers wouldn't slip out even when Lucind made a flip.

Now another row of connected motions followed, containing more soft kicks and punches or swings. And Lucind would use the wah sikeils in intervals to include the blades into her exercise and to get used to putting them back in the holster just as fast as pulling them out.

1179Kraun

It is amazing how quickly time flies by. One moment, Kraun had a single daisy inbetween his fingers, the next, his whole hand was filled with various specimens of flowers found growing in the forest.

Now, the question was 'where was he?'

Absorbed in his small task in collecting the plants, he was thoroughly lost. However, he did not really care, as he continued to wander through the forest collecting various flowers and herbs. Kneeling down to do so as occasionally as he did today, the lower portions of his robes were rather dirty by now, caked in small patches of dirt. Unlike the usual set of attire he wore, these could actually get dirty, and thus, his first experience with dirt. But he did not mind it too much. It was just another experience he had to learn from.

He continued moving through the forest freely on a whim as time continued to go by, and by then, the dark mask was once again on his face, as he had plants in both hands. He even made a small bouquet out of some of the flowers which did not have any medicinal purposes as a gift for his host, as a sort of way to say 'thank you', as he himself was not one to use many words.

By sometime about the end of the first one and a half hours, figuring that the last half hour he would use to return to the first clearing Lucind had led him, he began to head back through the forest. The thought that he might be lost never crossed his mind, especially as he did not have a great concept of time and he did not need rest like everyone else, he could have spent the rest of the day looking for a way back and never notice it.

1180Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Juuni blinked and cocked her head to the side slightly, looking at Mere with a mingled look of confusion and suspicion before yawning widely and knuckling her eyes wearily, her ears drooping slightly and the tip of her tail flicking slowly side to side. The tiny child was shattered. Her head nodded slightly before she woke up again with a start and a jump, looking around her in confusion as in unsure of where she was.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1181Purely Jayney

Amber smiled and closed her eyes wearily, her tail swaying slowly in time with the rocking as she rested one hand protectively on her stomach, the other clutching at a hand full of John's tattered, blood and mud spattered shirt.

"That sounds nice..." she whispered as sleep slowly overcame her without issue, nothing had ever made her feel so safe as being in his arms.

1182Tomorrow

John sat down behind the little toddler as she awoke and scooped her up in his hand, placing her gently down atop Amber's sleeping form, cuddling them both protectively in his arms as he sat by the small fire. He looked like a lion guarding his pride, and he looked over the leaping flames to inspect Mere with his cool blue eyes.

He didn't move. He didn't say a word.

He simply held them close as they slept and watched the only thing worth watching in the clearing.

1183Lucind Varhetel

Her watch told her the two hours were almost run out.

Lucind took another sip of water, then placed the backpack on the trunk to pull out some dark cloth.

The holster keeping the wah sikeils was stuffed in the bag so Lucind seemed to be unarmed when walking to the clearing's center.

She unfolded the cloth, to be exact, the shawl and blindfolded herself, making sure the fabric wouldn't slip.

This was in fact a current way for Half-Sirens to train their other senses, above all the hearing to make up for their less developed ears.

The following moves were a variation from the programme done before. Now it looked as if Lucind wanted to 'touch' the air surrounding her, which was in fact what she was doing, more or less. Minor wind magic - or 'cooperation with the spirits of the wind', which was the translation of the Siren term for it - was usually part of many vocal abilities, even of some songs or melodies to ensure they reached their aim.

And also now, the Half-Siren asked the wind for its help to make her skin and ears sensitive enough to sense changes of the wind's direction or sounds almost out of her hearing range.

After some time she used more space of the clearing, moving away from its center. Suddenly, Lucind brushed her right ear and a second later her staff appeared in her hand, seemingly growing out of her palm.

She used her e'shaton to check the ground and prevent herself from hitting the trees.

But everything she did, all turns, swings, even flips or rolls, seemed to be a studied, harmonic dance.

1184Kraun

He stopped in a clearing, looking around for any signs on passing. Maybe it was just luck, or maybe he knew where he was going, but he picked up a trail which belonged to him. All he had to do now was follow it backwards back the way he came.

However, it was not as simple as it sounds, especially since his own movements were usually very delicate, the trail he followed was very hard to find, he even had to go back when he went the wrong way to backtrack again to follow it. If it was hard for even himself to follow his own trail, it being so well hidden, it would be even harder for someone else to follow it.

It took longer than expected to return the the clearing, and when he did so, he was silent as always, no sound of foliage or branches cracking at his feet or the sound of shifting plants. Just a little late, he stepped into the clearing as Lucind performed her dance.

1185Lucind Varhetel

When one was to look closely one could see a frown on Lucind's forehead and a certain unsureness in her moves, just for a second.

I didn't hear him come...

Only his aura revealed his presence.

Still, she finished her exercise like usual and didn't stop immediately.

In a wide curve she brought her hands - staff in her right - together, over her head, then lowered her arms until the e'shaton touched the ground, then it shrinked back into its pearl form.

The woman stood sidewards to him.

"Did you have a nice walk," she asked with a smile on her lips, slightly turning her head in his direction.

1186Kraun

Kraun watched Lucind finis her excercise off to the side. She probably wouldnt be able to see him with that blindfold, but he was surrounded by a strong aroma of herbs and flowers, carrying them in both his hands. "I did." he aswered through the mask on his face.

He must have appeared very weird, dressed as dark and tall as he was, with a bundle of plants in his hands. Something one would never expect to see. "And did your training go well?" he returned softly.

1187Lucind Varhetel

She sniffed when the scent of the flowers and herbs reached her nose and hooked a thumb under the cloth to pull it off of her head.

The given sight almost made her forget to answer his question. To see the monk like this, his arms full of good smelling plants was...fascinating. Somehow touching even.

"It was okay," she nodded.

Lucind used the shawl to wipe away the sweat off of her face.

1188Kraun

He dug through the pile of plants and pulled out a small bunch of flowers, their stems bound by a long reed tied around them. The flowers had little use compared to the herbs and some of the other flowers, these he held out to the woman, as a gift, "For you." he said.

If she looked closely, most of the other plants would also be bound together, organized and categorized together for easy sorting. And as such, though it looked as if the plants would all fall out of his grasp, they stayed, he himself holding onto specific parts of the bundles to keep them together.

1189Sunstrike

Tomorrow Wrote:

John sat down behind the little toddler as she awoke and scooped her up in his hand, placing her gently down atop Amber's sleeping form, cuddling them both protectively in his arms as he sat by the small fire. He looked like a lion guarding his pride, and he looked over the leaping flames to inspect Mere with his cool blue eyes.

He didn't move. He didn't say a word.

He simply held them close as they slept and watched the only thing worth watching in the clearing.

Henry sighed as the young girl fell fast asleep. Not meeting the gaze of the large warrior as he sank into his own thoughts. For all intents and purposes he was sleeping with his eyes open, meditating on the forest beyond the clearing, thinking of the next route that they needed to take. His jacket fluttered aimlessly, as if a thousand seperate breezes moved and positioned each before capturing it again. It was like looking at someone sitting underwater.

Undead and orcs, though unexpected, had been the easy part of all this. The next task would prove much harder. It was optimal for them all to get through this alive, however. Henry didn't need to leave any deaths in his wake, for once. Mentally he heaved a sigh.

Soon, my son, you and I will cross the path together, then we shall see if you've grown beyond my expectations...

~~~

The sun leaked quietly into the glade, highlighting butterflies and pollen in it's lazy streamers of gold. Henry came back to awareness quickly at this. It was early morning, nearing six am, time to move on again.

His deep blue eyes met Tomorrows and he nodded silently, getting up and waiting for the group to get ready.

1190Lucind Varhetel

A surprised look appeared on her face, only to be replaced by a new smile.

"Oh, this is...very kind. Thank you."

Lucind smelled at the blooms and carefully touched some of them with her fingers.

She then glanced at the other bundles in Kraun's hands: she knew most of them and their usage for teas, creams or medical substances.

"Did the Guldorian monks taught you botony and herbology?"

Lucind walked over to the trunk, soaked a tissue with water and wrapped it around the stems to keep the flowers fresh until they returned to Feimurgan.

1191Kraun

He nodded. "The guldorians have a book about plants." he answered, though he had looked through the book, such plants did not grow in the frozen wastelands of the north, and it was only now that he actually had a chance to look at the plants for real instead of pictures.

The monk stepped through the clearing and sat down on a log, watching Lucind keep the base of the plants moist. The plants in his arms however, he didnt need them alive, and some of them he wanted dry anyways, so he did no such thing himself.

1192Tomorrow

Sunstrike Wrote:

Henry sighed as the young girl fell fast asleep. Not meeting the gaze of the large warrior as he sank into his own thoughts. For all intents and purposes he was sleeping with his eyes open, meditating on the forest beyond the clearing, thinking of the next route that they needed to take. His jacket fluttered aimlessly, as if a thousand seperate breezes moved and positioned each before capturing it again. It was like looking at someone sitting underwater.

Undead and orcs, though unexpected, had been the easy part of all this. The next task would prove much harder. It was optimal for them all to get through this alive, however. Henry didn't need to leave any deaths in his wake, for once. Mentally he heaved a sigh.

Soon, my son, you and I will cross the path together, then we shall see if you've grown beyond my expectations...

~~~

The sun leaked quietly into the glade, highlighting butterflies and pollen in it's lazy streamers of gold. Henry came back to awareness quickly at this. It was early morning, nearing six am, time to move on again.

His deep blue eyes met Tomorrows and he nodded silently, getting up and waiting for the group to get ready.

THe night passed relatively quickly for the Tribal warrior, his hulking body keeping his loved ones warm whilst he watched Mere, almost suspiciously, almost with a paranoid gaze.

After three hours John had figured Mere would not move, and had slept lightly, giving his body time to heal meta-naturally, the wounds he had aquired the day before now added to the layers of scars on his body. His eyes would fly open at the slightest sound, his senses searching the clearing around them for any threat - before he would close his eyes once more. He'd awoken when Mere had moved, nodding back and pushing his sunglasses back up his nose, covering his eyes.

Reaching around Amber to gently lift Juuni up off her, he placed the little girl on the ground gently and stroked her hair, kissing his fiance's forehead softly to wake her. "Ytoda si ranothe yda..." He whispered to Amber before standing, placing her down beside Juuni as he stretched his massive arms above his head and ran his fingers through his hair, twisting his back to hear the audible crack as the stiffness was pulled out.

"Where now?" He asked Mere, holding his shoulder with one arm whilst he rotated it, working the kinks out.

1193Sunstrike

"Now?" Mere looked around and then started off, northward and back into the forest, his voice was quiet in the hush of the trees, and yet still it sounded loud in comparison to the silence of the forest.

"We head for the mountains, we'll follow the ridge upwards, there is...a place there which is our final destination, hopefully the shield will be resting comfortably, waiting for us to pick it up." Everything he said was so matter of fact, it was hard to be a little suspicious of that, considering how he glossed over the considerable dangers of the forest.

Even now it was starting to thin, the cold wearing the trees out and dividing them from the rest of the darkness. They'd made good time, although half of it had been in panic.

1194Lucind Varhetel

"Ah, I see. - So, shall we get you a notebook in which you can press and dry the plants or do you want to use them later on for medical stuff and crush them?"

Lucind took a towel out of her bag and poured some water over it to refresh her face, neck and nape. Then she exchanged the towel for a clean top.

Shooting a glance at the monk she wondered if she should change right there. It wasn't like she'd mind or be embarrassed, but maybe it was better to teach Kraun that something like this was also about respect or politeness.

"I just change my top, then we can go^^"

So she vanished behind a tree, then came back to stuff everything into the backpack and put on her coat.

1195Kraun

"I'd like to keep them as is." the monk replied softly, tieing the individual bundles together so he could carry them all together in one piece.

He watched Lucind refresh herself before he turned away and got up as she went to get changed. He picked up a few of the things lying around, such as her bag, deciding to be helpful and carry a few things before she returned.

1196Lucind Varhetel

She thanked Kraun for his help and asked him if he has any clue now why the forest was called 'dead', after wandering around in it while they made their way back to the town.

When they could see the border of the wood where bright daylight mingled with the semi-darkness another occured to her.

"By the way, do you remember anything about...martial arts or fighting in general? I mean, how to do it."

1197Kraun

He didnt have any clue why the forest was called such a thing, even wondering it himself. But that didnt matter much. He just shrugged and kept walking.

"No." Kraun answered her question. He did not remember anything about martial arts. But what did that have to do with anything? He may not know it, but just like the ability to read and write, he possessed the ability to do so, though he did not know it. And he probably never would need to use it, as he did not get into any fights.

1198Lucind Varhetel

Lucind had just asked to get a better idea of his mind's condition and she'd already wondered before what Kraun might think if he would see himself fighting against Vahn in her memory.

Some time later, Latent's business flowed past and around them and for a moment Lucind wished back the forest's silence.

Back at Feimurgan the woman was looking forward a shower. First though, she found a nice vase for the flowers and placed it on the windowsill of her room.

1199Hogosha No Juunikyuu

"Unh..."

The small neko blinked and knuckled her eyes, wavering sleepily as she yawned and mimicked John with the stretching her her arms and arching of her back though no audible crack was heard from the small child. She clacked her tongue, trying to get rid of the thirst she had, no one else seemed to be thinking of food or water after all, and the neko had no intention of being left behind.

"Ah!"

Suddenly the neko realised that everyone was moving and scittered after them quickly, catching up with Mere and taking a firm hold of the hem of his jacket.

"Dun leave Juunish!" she proclaimed as she trotted along keeping up with Mere's pace.

Within the recesses of the small child's mind Juunikyuu also stirred from her light slumber. She rubbed her eyes and chuckled at the young girl fondly, watching the world carefully through Juuni's eyes

1200Sunstrike

"O_O! S-sorry bout that Juunish! Sometimes I forget...no matter..." He'd been about to say that sometimes when he saw her he saw something completely different then the small child, but saying such things would have led to no purpose.

The little girl was suddenly lifted a bit higher up as Henry picked her up and settled her on his back. It would be easy for her to cling to the backpack there.

He patted himself down, even though he was still walking. "I must have put a water bottle in your bag, Juuni. I'd hate to think I'd forgotten... You alright to check?"

1201Tomorrow

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Now?" Mere looked around and then started off, northward and back into the forest, his voice was quiet in the hush of the trees, and yet still it sounded loud in comparison to the silence of the forest.

"We head for the mountains, we'll follow the ridge upwards, there is...a place there which is our final destination, hopefully the shield will be resting comfortably, waiting for us to pick it up." Everything he said was so matter of fact, it was hard to be a little suspicious of that, considering how he glossed over the considerable dangers of the forest.

Even now it was starting to thin, the cold wearing the trees out and dividing them from the rest of the darkness. They'd made good time, although half of it had been in panic.

"The 'sheild'? We're looking for a sheild?" John confirmed, walking quietly behind the rest, taking up the rear, keeping an eye out behind him for any more unwelcome guests as he followed the trio before him.

It was the first mention of a far-too-oft dodge by the man called Mere, who had been subtly sliding the details of their hunted item into the shadows since day one. He watched as the man lifted the tiny girl onto his back, letting her cling to the backpack.

...And the way he moved...he is no ordinary guide...although this entire quest is out-of-the-ordinary in the first place...i'll get answers later. Time to see if this is need-to-know or not.

"What do the Spears want with a sheild?"

1202Sunstrike

"It's an icon, a symbol, something to give strength. Surely a man such as yourself understands the power of belief...the faith that drives?" A rock was kicked and it echoed through the edges of the forest. But there was no retaliating orcs, no left over undead, the place was barren even of that sort of magic life.

Speaking of magic...to anyone attuned there would be...puddles of the stuff. Raw magic oozed around the edges of the forest like a predeator. It could cause a slight disorientation in any skills that the people in the party posessed. Little surges along the magical leylines that crossed up here.

It was because of the desolation that the magic could thrive, the more people in an area, it seemed to drain away so fast, but up here there was a freedom to it...though even as such, there was a lot more then necessary. Like it was being pushed out from a certain area and into the lands below the mountain.

"People in large numbers need a hope, need something to rely on besides the wayward hero. People need such things as the story behind the shield to tuck their little ones away safe in the knowledge that they'll wake up the next day, people who aren't strong enough to battle evil on large scales. I envy human minds for the ability to drug itself so." There was a silence as he allowed this to sink in.

"In order for the people to get behind the spears and shields, they need their own icon to believe in, something powerful but not alive, else they'll fall short, just like so many human endeavours. Personally, I feel the Leviathan name did a lot when the town was smaller, but over the years it's grown up.

Not as significantly as Durem, mind you, but along the way Leviathan turned into a normal everyday family name, myth and lore is lost, even though the man himself is as powerful as he ever was. Not to mention members of his family." Henry grinned at Juuni over his shoulder.

"So we're off to get a shield, called Doomgiver, no less. It has no little magic to it, though that's not generally important when it comes to these things."

1203Tomorrow

"Hope..." Tomorrow muttered, looking about him as he spoke in an off-hand tone, as if the idea seemed laughable. "The people of Gaia dont need hope now. All they need is guidence. There's no wars being fought. There's no depression, little poverty, and few terrorist acts. If the people want hope, then they should make it themselves, by working hard to better themselves then rely on some sheild."

"In my years on this world, i've come to realise one thing - myth and lore are usually derived from truth that has been exponentially overblown. A man who slayed a bear who attacked his village gains seven feet, the ability to breath fire and fly, and killed fifty orcs with murder in their eyes and breath. A woman who saved her baby from drowning is suddenly regarded as a seeress, a healer of cancer. A man luckily survives a fall down a cliff, then history says it was because of a trinket he found in a fleamarket that mage him invulnerable to pain. People create false hope in order to make themselves feel better, by thinking that there are creatures and people who can help them in their time of need...but they are wrong."

"The Spears and Sheilds should be bolstering their numbers, dicsiplining their men, and expanding to other places such as Barton or Durem. They set an example - albiet a very unorganised one. They dont need a sheild to do this...least of all a sheild called 'Doomgiver'."

1204Sunstrike

Laughter rang in through the dip, causeing a few scraggly birds to lose their perch in surprise.

"Spoken like a true meta, my friend. No wars? Do you suppose that the orcs in the forest were there for fun? What do you believe a few hundred would do to some one in a tiny farmstead? Few terrorist acts?"

Henry went silent for a moment. "Then what I'd respond to that is...that is only because the terrorists are waiting for oppurtune moments. This world has changed since the Leviathan went under, Mr. Tomorrow. Just because you've lived long enough to see the other side of the coin...no matter how much you remember of all your life or don't, doesn't mean that a simple human will see your point of view. And unless you make it so with force, it's certainly not up to you to tell people how to think. There was a rueful chuckle with none of the mirth that was held in his earlier laughter.

"My son thought a lot like you at one point, I wonder if he still does?" And then he went secretive again, silently walking out onto a ridge.

"Ladies and gentleman, welcome to the Mithrals." Bleak cold wind raced up to meet them, the halfway point had been reached.

1205Tomorrow

Sunstrike Wrote:

Laughter rang in through the dip, causeing a few scraggly birds to lose their perch in surprise.

"Spoken like a true meta, my friend. No wars? Do you suppose that the orcs in the forest were there for fun? What do you believe a few hundred would do to some one in a tiny farmstead? Few terrorist acts?"

Henry went silent for a moment. "Then what I'd respond to that is...that is only because the terrorists are waiting for oppurtune moments. This world has changed since the Leviathan went under, Mr. Tomorrow. Just because you've lived long enough to see the other side of the coin...no matter how much you remember of all your life or don't, doesn't mean that a simple human will see your point of view. And unless you make it so with force, it's certainly not up to you to tell people how to think. There was a rueful chuckle with none of the mirth that was held in his earlier laughter.

"My son thought a lot like you at one point, I wonder if he still does?" And then he went secretive again, silently walking out onto a ridge.

"Ladies and gentleman, welcome to the Mithrals." Bleak cold wind raced up to meet them, the halfway point had been reached.

Arguements. John could argue till he was blue in the face, but he always came out the loser. It was rare that he was as effective with his words then he was with his strength and power. Although he still thought his point stuck. The people had beat back the Orcs before. Terrorism wasn't all that big these days, althought it was still running rampart. And people were free to think what they thought - Tomorrow just figured they'd fare better by example then some rusty old sheild.

That was not what John was thinking of at the moment, however.

How did he know I cant remember most of my life? He thought to himself, wary to keep his thoughts silent from psychic evesdroppers.

Psychics. John's powers only stumbled into the realm of telepathy - but it was a send/receive system only. He couldn't poke about in a person's mind from afar, like Alita, Fae or Tellus had done to him more then once. It was the same with the nameless Spear (Darling, John had christened him as a joke). It was only recently, after his battle with Alita, that he had learned to stop people from peeking into his brain.

Tomorrow stood over the ridge, looking down it to the land below. "How far now?" He asked.

1206Hogosha No Juunikyuu

blinku blinku

Juuni wondered quietly why they had suddenly stopped and peered around Mere's legs, releasing his coat and tottering forwards before pausing, cocking her head to the side and sneezing as the cold wind pinched at her nostrils.

She blinked and rubbed her nose before a small shiver of cold ran up her spine. The cold was quickly forgotten as the neko's eyes widened at the sight of a bush full of what looked like blackberries which she hurried over to and poked at caustiously before looking up at John.

"Juunish can eat these?"

Juuni may have been young but she wasn't stupid, she had learnt from many of her mistakes. For now the neko seemed more interested in being able to eat something to get rid of the empty feeling in her stomach and the stale thirst in her mouth. If one looked closey, you'd probably see her shake slightly from the cold, though she did not seem to notice.

1207Purely Jayney

Amber pulled her jacket a little tighter around her, one hand rubbing her stomach gently, the other shouldered her back pack as they walked. Amber was half listening to the conversation between John and Mere while half keeping an eye on the neko as her ears twitched. As they stopped Amber seemed to emerge out of the bubble she had been in while walking and stared up at the mountain, a flicker of worry passing over her face as her hand pressed against her stomach. There was still no obvious sign that she was pregnant even though Amber, as any mother probably could, could sense her child within her. She took a slow breath and smiled at John before looking over at Juuni.

"Oh I'm not sure sweetie... Why are you hungry?"

That was a thought that had yet to have crossed her mind... Surely she wasn't just eating for herself now... The anthro would have to be very careful not to endanger her pregnancy... Not that fighting orcs hadn't been a danger smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1208Tomorrow

John looked down at the tiny girl and smiled warmly, removing his sunglasses and kneeling down beside the girl. "I dunno, short stuff. Lets find out."

Placing his hand on Juuni's chest to stop her from moving forward when he reached out, he picked one of the berries from the bush and held it in his hand, inspecting it critically. He felt the cold the little girl was feeling, and cursed mentally - should have figured to bring warmer clothing.

He looked from the girl to the berry for a second - before popping it into his mouth with a wink.

Then chewed.

Then spat it out vehenomously, his face dark with grimace and distaste. "Ergh, tno erip!" He growled to himself, wiping his lips and spitting again to get rid of the nausiating taste.

Turning to the girl, he reached into his webbing behind his coat at the small of his back to a pocket, unzipping it and pulling out a chocolate bar. It was the type the army used - chock full of energy, filling, and no digestion troubles. He held it out for her with a smile. "I think this will taste better then those nasty berries."

1209Purely Jayney

Amber watched John tenitatively but couldn't help to giggle at the face he pulled when he spat out the sour and obviously unripe berry. The chocolate bar reminded her just how long ago their small meal in the clearing had been and she swung her bag around to her front, riffled through it for a few moments before pulling out three similar chocolate bars.

Holding one out she offered it to Mere.

1210Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The warmth of John's hand flooded through the tiny neko's chest and she welcomed it gratefully. She looked a little disappointed as John spat out the berry, they were obviously no good but her eyes lit up again at the sight of the chocolat bar which she accepted with a happy smile before pausing.

"Ish chu gots any water Oniisama...?" she asked quietly.

1211Tomorrow

Standing, John reached down to pick the little girl up into his arms, cradling her close to his chest with his large arms as he reached around to pull out his water bottle. He held up for her. "Unscrew the cap and pull out the straw in the neck, sweetheart." He instructed, holding her close to warm her up.

Out of the corner of his eye he watched Amber. She must've sensed his distaste in their guide...but she was who she was. And it was why he loved her.

1212Hogosha No Juunikyuu

The small neko, who would have normally been defiant at being picked up when she was trying to prove how brave she was, snuggled welcomingly into John's chest, letting the warm rush over her as she followed his instructions and was soon slurping happily on the water, the chocolate bar still clutched protectively in her other hand.

Once her thirst was quenched, Juuni carefully screwed the cap back on and held it up to John, "Thankee Oniisama!"

1213Tomorrow

Hogosha No Juunikyuu Wrote:

The small neko, who would have normally been defiant at being picked up when she was trying to prove how brave she was, snuggled welcomingly into John's chest, letting the warm rush over her as she followed his instructions and was soon slurping happily on the water, the chocolate bar still clutched protectively in her other hand.

Once her thirst was quenched, Juuni carefully screwed the cap back on and held it up to John, "Thankee Oniisama!"

"Thats alright, short stuff. You need anything else, just tell me, okay?" He replied, putting his water bottle away and keeping his arm around her, cradling her close to him. "You wanna be put down just tell me. I wanna carry you for now, alright?"

1214Sunstrike

Interestingly enough, Henry hadn't read Tomorrows thoughts, he just knew the usually story of any human turned meta, drastic effects took a toll on the brain, and sometimes if you live a long time you ended up forgetting things that happen before your change. More often then not it was a conscious decision on the part of the meta, other times.....other times it was best just to store the memories away to keep certain ones from going mental.

"We're about halfway, we can rest here for a while, if you like, I have a few things to hand out to all of you anyway."

Henry watched the whole exchange with a tilted head, seeminly interested by the whole thing. He'd always been facinated by family relationships, his was so disorganized and strange, then again what was normal? He had loved the children he'd created just as much as this man loved his wife and the tiny Juuni...still did in many ways, but it was an abstract love, and one probably not approved of by most humans.

The candybar moved into his vision and he blinked in surprise. Then he smiled softly and reached forward, gently moving and closing Amber's fingers over the food. Holding her hands for just a moment before releasing them.

"I'm alright, Amber, you keep it for you." He looked around for a moment and then saw a nice few places to sit, an odd formation in a half circle of stones. Wandering over to one he sat calmly and slid the backpack off with a thud.

Digging around he suddenly looked up he beckoned to the anthro girl.

"Amber could you come here for a moment? Juuni and Mr. Tomorrow as well, if they're done."

1215Tomorrow

Moving over to Mere he sat down before him, hefting the neko-jin girl in his arms and cradling her close as he sat down next to Amber, leaning against her slightly, just enough so they were touching. "Alright, what now?" He asked.

1216Hogosha No Juunikyuu

Immediately Juuni was interested, the cold once again forgotten as she leant forwards on John's lap, snuffling curiously towards the bag.

"Phwee~?"

Amber smiled at John before looking back at Mere, her ears pricked and head cocked slightly to the side and she to snuffled at the air, testing it curiously.

((I felt lazy smilies/icon_xp.gif))

1217Sunstrike

"Now..." Henry pulled out three packages, handing one smaller one to the curious neko-jin, the next to Amber, and the third, and largest to Tomorrow. It was amazing sometimes what careful packing could fit into a small bag.

When Juuni opened hers, it would contain a large (for her) purple coat with lavender fur trim, some small mittens and some boots.

Ambers would contain the same, just a more subtle brown colour, though still as warm as Junni's, with gloves instead of mittens, and steal caps on the boots.

Tomorrows would contain a black hoodie to go under the coat he already had, fleecelined for protection against the cold, and a pair of heavier then normal gloves, lined with mithral mail, for a good solid punch but lined with padded suede for protection from cold.

"We head for the fishing village of Napris. Where we'll stay until we can head up through the mountains, maybe find a guide, though probably not, suspicions are running high around these parts."

((if you guys can post in the Mythril thread after this, that'd be great ^w^))

1218[ Just Another Face ]

"Gyaaaa!" Swish! Bam! Rattitattat. Red 1 was hot on the tail of an Avian who was a likely suspect for spying and treason to Barton. So, he did what any good fighter pilot would do. SHOOT IT DOWN! Two heatseekers and a full array of ammo later, the Avian takes a shock from the missles colliding, and goes down into the Dead Forest.

Griff Morivan is that very Avian. On the way back from Barton to the Myros Islands, Griff was trying to get home before the big game that night. But nooo. Something horrible always has to happen, doesn't it? Yep. Always. Looking around, Griff realized how little he knew about the area around him. With a minute grunt, Griff rolled his shoulders, summoning up the WING tattoo on his back, sealing his real wings off for the time being. Having no real idea of this area, Griff thought it would be wise, and reached for his 45. cal. It was a good ol' handgun, and he hoped he really wouldn't need it.

1219Akira Mercuraki

Akemi smelled his scent, she knew there was an intruder.

Finally she had been freed from the child's body, and now she was ready to do some real fighting.

she put her hand print on the proper panel and the metal wall slowly went up to reveal it's self as a secret door, about ten of these thing had to go down in all, and they weight about 3 tons.

Once that was over Akemi jumped down 500 feet from inside the waterfall, which in reality was made to cover one of many entrances to her families house.

She dropped into the water, water was sent flying everywhere, including onto Griff, and she then swam up to the intruder.

"This is private property, of the Angelan Family Mercuraki, leave now or I'll have to fight you" she said unsure if she could fight in her current condition as it had been a while since she had this kind of body.

1220[ Just Another Face ]

Griff heard some weird noise, thinking nothing of it for a moment before the splash, which drenched him and made him spin to look. "The ******!?" And there stood a woman, spouting off about property or some st. His gun was raised on instinct alone. "...Ma'am, I don't even know where I am. I got shot at flying over the forest and went down. Maybe you can help me out here?"

Griff was showing a great deal of stress. Every time he finds himself in an unusual situation like this, he gets into a brawl with someone.

1221Akira Mercuraki

Akemi wasn't sure she trusted this guy, but she decided she would give him a chance.

"Well, we do have a Medical wing in the mansion, but how do I know your not one of them?" She asked while looking at the guy's neck.

1222[ Just Another Face ]

Griff could feel the piercing gaze on his throat, and it made that trigger finger a little nervous. "What do you mean, 'one of them'?" His messy, black hair was all over the place, disheveled from falling through the trees.

1223Akira Mercuraki

"Don't worry there is no mark on your neck, so you can't be spy for S.I.G.M.A, they brand label all of their members." she said, as she was pretty sure he she could kick his a**, if he betrayed her.

1224[ Just Another Face ]

"S.I.G.M.A.? What the hell is a s...sigma?" Griff asks simply, lowering it really slowly. "Megaman bosses?"

1225Akira Mercuraki

"S.I.G.MA is a top secret organization, whose leader wants to slowly corrupt the military organizations of our world, and use them to take over it." she replied trying to hold back her anger.

1226[ Just Another Face ]

Griff shifted his weight off to his left hip, looking at the woman like she was out of her freaking mind. Shaking his head some, he sighed and turned around, placing his gun into the holster. "Sorry I intruded... You don't know the way out, do ya?"

1227Akira Mercuraki

"Well, if you where shot down that must mean your injured, right?" she replied. She was concerned for the stanger.

1228[ Just Another Face ]

Griff popped the clasp on his gun shut, stretching a little bit. Looking back at Akemi, his emerald eyes started to really show against the dimmest light. "Nearly shot down. H.S.M.s blew up behind me and the shock wave sent me down. I'm a little cut up, but nothing that'll kill me, no."

I'll take this chance to describe Griff's attire. Morivan is wearing some very heavy looking boots, probably a little bit of air drag being caused by them, but then, if he's gonna be able to fly, he has to land. And that isn't always soft landings. His pants were getaGRIP brand blacks, and his shirt was just a loose, dark gray button up shirt. Lastly was a leather jacket, a limited edition Complex #000000. Very expensive. Very nice.

Looking back, he sighed. "I do need to get outta here. I have no clue where here is, though. All I know is I got chased over Barton and wound up here..."

1229Akira Mercuraki

Akemi looked over at Griff, while trying to think of something to say. Her demonic red eye stared at him, while her short blue hair moved about, because of the wind, and her elven ears were contstantly listening for signs of wild animals or other threats to their survival.

Unlike Griff's pant's, Akemi's pants were, red snowbored pants, that she wore quiet often, as she loved snowboard, and her shoes were tundra boots that were colored a charred black.

Black GetaGRIP gloves covered her hand, and her shirt was G-LOL Blood Mistress Top.

"Look, if you try to get out of here the normal way, you'll die. The beasts and demons in this forest, are far to dangerous and numerous, for one lone being such as yourself to be able to, survive an attack from them." she said, and then paused to catch her breath.

1230[ Just Another Face ]

Griff almost scowled. He was no native or anything like this woman was, but he certainly could hold his own. "And you tell me what kind of demon can take a 45. Cal. straight in the eye and not go down?"

Griff's hand was still on his holster, despite having already placed his gun away. With an annoyed grunt he looked around. "...Barton is probably a long ways east of here... and I can't fly through the vegitation..." Griff's stotic face showed signs of aggrivation.

"Okay. If I can't just walk out of here, miss, then how DO I depart this place? I'd like to get home."

1231Akira Mercuraki

Akemi started to yawn, as it was getting late.

"Look if you want to get to barton, follow me." she said hoping Griff would trust her.

She then climbed a hidden ladder back, up to the secret passage way to her house.

"Well are you coming or not?" She yelled as loudly as could, in order to compensate for the distance between them.

1232[ Just Another Face ]

Anything outside Aekea airspace would be perfect for him, in reality. And while he was awful urging to get the hell out of here, he sure as hell wasn't niave enough to trust someone he just met. So, with his gun unhooked but still sitting in it's holster, Griff followed after the woman, hoping for some hint of freedom.

1233Akira Mercuraki

After Akemi went through all the security precautions, all of the metal barriers had receded back up into the cieling.

She walked a little bit into the hall, which looked completly metal and like it could go on forever in one direction, but you should never assume things.

She stopped all of sudden waiting for the man to reach her, and then started wondering how long it would take this guy would take.

1234[ Just Another Face ]

Griff was extreamly uncomfortable in this tight little tunnle. First off, his wings would not fit into the space given, so flight would be canceled out, and secondly, he was just a bit clostrophobic. "...So, is there any particular reason we can't just walk out of here or something?"

1235Akira Mercuraki

"Uh, yeah there is my dad's magical barrier and his energy one, a poweroutage cause the second one to temporarly go off line, and for some reason the magical one let you through, but the power is back on and I don't know how to turn the energy barrier off, nor do I think thats I wise idea. For as soon as my family lets there guard down the demons will come thousands if not milliions of them, like a plague they will come and destroy us! Well any way are first turn is right through here she said as she walked through the right "wall" and through the other side to a narrow metal path way with rail ways let was over a gigantic about 10 the length of leviathan stadium, 4 times the length, and 5 times the height. In this hanger was a giant golden aircraft, with 20 engines slightly bigger them two full grown men stacked on top of each other and 2 main engines slightly bigger then 20 in the same situtation.

"My dad likes, creating things. He sometimes doesn't have enough time for me, but he's still a great dad, and besides ever since I lost my mother."

she said then wiped her tears from her eyes with a cloth that was on table on the left side of the path.

((The side with walls))

1236[ Just Another Face ]

Griff suddenly reaks of apathy. He was not the type to give a s**t about people's problems if he wasn't right in the middle of their world anyhow. So, essentially, Griff cared about three people. "...I wouldn't know what it's like to lose a mother, or to have a neglectful father. I'm an orphan." Another careless shrug. He wasn't proud of the fact, but it was more than apparent that he wasn't the type to dwell.

Looking at the ship as they pass, Griff lets out something of a whistle. "This ship is fantastic... I've never seen anything like this, actually. The ship looks like it's plated in gold... You'd think it wouldn't hold up well to attack, though. Hell, walking on it'd scratch it up..." Griff knew a little about machines. Not enough to get them to take off, but certainly enough to make them not fall down.

1237Akira Mercuraki

"Yeah that's a sad story, but don't you want me to you want to me to continue leading you to durem? Oh, and the metal is plated with gold it's a new alloy, that has a almost indentical color to gold." she replied as she walked forward a couple feet and back through the wall to her left into huge square room with a red and gold color scheme. It is also had all kinds of weapons laying about like they were on display.

1238[ Just Another Face ]

Griff certainly didn't care for the color schemes for this facility. In fact, some were kind of annoying. Just like this weapons room. Griff followed close to the woman, just shaking his head when he saw all these weapons. "...Awful lot of artilary for people who don't go anywhere. You that scared of demons?" He wasn't really surprised, he was just used to people who were a little stronger than demons, is all.

1239Akira Mercuraki

"I am not scared of them for to be scared of them, would be to be scared my self. Don't assume we don't go places, you don't know me or my family, you got that!! You don't know what my family has done with these weapons, but I can tell you it's something to be a proud of, we risk are very lifes for the sakes of complete strangers, and for what nothing other then for the hopes of a better future!! Well lets go on, shall we?' she said blushing at her overeaction.

She then stepped through the wall to the north and arrived in a huge training room, so huge one could easily here, because of the tall walls that were about 100 feet high.

1240[ Just Another Face ]

Griff wasn't too shocked by the outburst. Afterall, he did just sort of insult them. His eyes wandered around the area before sighing. "...You know, hell, people give their lives for what they believe is a just cause all the time. Hell, I've known people who ain't around anymore. But there's s**t you don't realize when you're fighting the good fight..." Griff placed his hand on the pistol he'd pulled earlier. "...Those people you're killing... They're just fighting what they think is terrorism. For all you know, they're fighting a war of virtue of their own..."

1241Akira Mercuraki

"'We've never killed anyone, all of these weapons, are used only when there is a enemy, so tough that we can't defeat them any other way. Now where almost there," She replied.

((Sorry, my lunch is ready appearently might be back afterwords.))

1242[ Just Another Face ]

Griff honestly had nothing to say at this end.

1243Akira Mercuraki

Akemi walked through the wall on the right, and was now in a small room with a glowing blue portal.

"Here we are, just enter it and you'll be in durem, my Dad doesn't think I know about this, but I do." she said as she handed him a small black communication device.

"If your ever in trouble just speak into this thing." Akemi said wondering if Griff would be alright.

1244[ Just Another Face ]

Griff stepped up to the machine, taking the odd comunicator into the palm of his hand. "...I will." His green eyes just took one last minute to study this portal. "...You know, this looks similar to the design of the Leviathan Stadium's portals..." But he took no more time, nodding. "Thanks a lot..." And with that, KzZzit. Griff was gone.

1245Kraun

Well... this wasn't exactly a pleasant scene.

In a small clearing of the dark forest, there was a small fire set up, ringed with stones as small pieces of dead wood were collected within, a fire gently burning. Upon a spit set above the fire, there was a small carcass, a rabit's carcass to be exact, slowly roasting overtop of the flames which licked at its skinned meat as it jumped and sputtered at the fat which dripped off of the animal.

But where was the arm which should have been turning the spit to promote even cooking on all sides? That arm was busy. As was the other one. Busy skinning another animal.

It just so happened that the pile of bloody entrails of the smaller animal, piled in the corner of the clearing had attracted predators with its scent. Wolves to be exact. But now, there was only one wolf left, and it was dead, the others having ran away with the apparent threat presented at that time, deciding to find a meal elsewhere.

Dark slashed at the dead body with a crude makeshift knife as he pulled hard against the pelt of the animal, skinning it. Perhaps he'd be able to sell the pelt next time he stepped into civilised lands and pick up some materials along the way. It wasnt that he was some barbarian that lived in the wilderness and shunned cities, instead, he was a rather normal person, at least minus his oddly feral yellow coloured eyes, having his roots in civilised places like everyone else. Instead, he just so happened to prefer to be in the wilderness, free as can be, without worries of laws or taxes, or other such things.

As he finished his current work, he tossed the pelt to the side with a pile of things he carried with him and went back to the rabbit on a spit. He probably should have cleaned and dressed the rest of the animal, but he'd rather do that later and turn the rabbit over before it burnt on one side. If more predators came, he fgured he'd have to fend them off as well with a shrug.

1246User 367130

A shadowed figure wandered through the dark woods, seemingly lost. It was hard to tell, for this forest was nearly pitch black during the night.

1247Kraun

HUNTER

It crept along, low to the ground, moving slowly as it sniffed the air, looking for spoors. A scent. Prey.

With a shift of the wind, only a minor breeze, it managed to picked something up. It would move through the trees; swiftly, silently, murderous intent gleaming in its eyes. And then it was there. Beyond the hedges, the growth, a figure. Form. Movement.

With only the rattle of light metal, it sprung out of the bushes, rushing the form from its left flank in the cloaking darkness.

1248User 367130

The Shadows eyes would flash as the Hunter rushed in. Quickly, without uttering a word, he would draw two sligtly curved long blades from there sheaths at his sides.

Quickly, he would dart to the right of the hunter and swing both of his blades inward horizontally in an attempt to hit his opponent from both sides.

1249Kraun

Moved. No matter, thats what the chain was for. Knowing the chain, which was probably the cause for the figure to move out of the way in the first place. It saw the small movements of a defense being set up even before it was able to close for an attack and acted on it.

Its right arm would swing out as the figure moved backwards, right at its side, and coincidentally right into the path of the swinging chain.

The chain would lash out like a whip, smashing painfully against the left leg of the one who moved unless there was some sort of protection. However, the chain would continue moving, swinging around and wrapping around the leg, carried by its momentum.

As the hunter made a charge, which of course, connected with nothing, it only continued to move, snapping its body low to avoid the swipes if they would even happen and after this, its right arm, where the chain seemed to connect with, would jerk upwards. This motion, paired with the continued force of the charge would simply throw whoever it was's left leg up into the air and their body backwards. If anything, the sword swipes, if they did happen, and retreating backwards motion would make the person fall wildly backwards as the hunter stood up to its full height of seven feet and jerked the chain hard to get that whiplash effect on whoever the body it snagged was, throwing it a small distance before the chain would snap it back with the chain wrapped around the leg.

1250User 367130

The chain would wrap around his undamaged leg, which was partially protected by his unseen shingaurds. The strikes would not happen; the chain was initially unseen and had reached him too soon.

As he his left leg was tossed into the air, he would push off on his right leg with near equal force. This would cause the Shadow to do a small flip in the air. This is where he would land in a crouching position, if the chain weren't still attached to his leg. Undoubtadly he would be yanked of tossed with the chain.

The Shadow would drive one of his slender blades through on of the links on his decent, pinning it to the ground about a foot away from him. The blade would have to be removed from the Hunter to toss him up in the air. Which meant, unfortunatly, that he was also stuck there unless he freed himself from the chain.

1251Kraun

However, the problem was that the man would never be able to land, as the jerking motion was done in the continued motion of throwing its arm upwards, snapping the body around in mid air for the throw.

This of course, coupled with the (un)-bright idea of somehow jumping up to try and flip and land before this, would only put the person in a larger predicament, where if they had toppled onto their back and whipped, there was at least some friction against the ground to slow down the amount of force in the whiplash.

But, in the air, there was nothing to stop it. He'd be thrown into the air and yanked back, snapping his leg hard against the weight of his body as it tried to move in the opposite direction, threatening to dislocate something.

The hunter would pick this little bit up, unregistering the airborn prey until after his arm had already shot out and pulled back, muscles bulging. This would bring about a followthrough with the attack. It would step to its left as its arm pulled to its right outside, pivoting to keep the distance between itself and the blades of the man the chain had snagged as it would lean back slightly, using centrifugal force to keep whoever it was airborne.

And around they went, chain snapping taught, threatening to cut off blood circulation to the leg of the man if not for the guards located there, for evidently he would be able to feel the pressing weight of the chain tighten as his weight was thrown around and suspended in the air.

Faster. Harder. Let the blood rush to the head as centrifugal force made the liquid travel through the body. The opposite of a blackout, where blood drains from the head and the victim's vision is blotted out in blackness, it a red-out, when so much blood flows to the head that the blood actually fills up the capilaries in the back of the eyes such as the retinas, which causes vision to take on nothing but a red blotch.

The hunter would start to get tired, muscles straining against the chain and the body at its end. And the most efficient move would be to stop. However, the hunter had no concept of making the blood rush to one's head, and only did this for the dizzying effect it would have on the victim as their centers of balance in the ears would be thouroughly messed up with the swinging, just like its own.

LOOK, A LARGE TREE TRUNK!

Well, problem solved. The hunter would edge its body into a position where the end of the chain, where the captured person would be, would smash into the large thick trunk.

Broken bones? Concussion? Unconsciousness? It really didnt matter which one was the end result, for the amount of force applied and the momentum included should be well enough, enough to break any limbs which tried to catch itself before it struck solidity. That and the fact that whoever it was was probably blinded by a haze of red and didnt have any sense of balance anyways.

The hunter would collapse onto the ground and sit there, watching the body as it's sense of balance slowly returned and it fought down an urge to puke the contents of it's empty stomach.

1252User 367130

Well, that was a mistake the Shadow wasn't soon to forget. He was hurled around the air without much resistance; there was little grab on. The pressure was intense. As the massive amount of blood rushedto his head, he could see only on thing.

Red.

It was the color of anger. Rage. He kept a firm grip on his weapons; he had little chance without them, and tossing one right now would be pure idiocity. The migrane he had developed wasn't helping either. Just as the Hunter seemed to get tired, however, he braced himself as he was catapulted into the barely visible trunk of a LARGE a** TREE.

Which, in all honesty, didn't help either.

The Shadow, who now had a concussion, staggered to stand. He could see naught but stars, and couldn't think well when his skull felt like it had fractured in two. He could consider himself lucky that it hadn't.

He didn't once utter a sound, and staggered around to compose himself. The Hunter was going to pay for that, if he didn't die trying.

1253Kraun

Concussions result in things such as confusion or amnesia, and usually lasts for at least 5 minutes. That was a lot of time. Furthermore, there was also the effects of headaches, light and sound sensitivity, memory and attention problems, dizzyness, and damaged motor functions.

As the man would get up, the hunter would do the same, only stopping with three limbs on the ground, steadying itself instead of standing tall on two legs where balance would probably be a problem. Three limbs because his last one would yank the chain hard as the man tried to get up, keeping him down. If his head would hit anything, strike the ground, bounce off a rock, maybe even strike the tree trunk again, the concussion could result in second impact syndrome.

Either way, it didnt matter, for with the yank, the hunter would move forward to close the gap quickly, audibly growling.

1254User 367130

~CLUNK

The Shadow fell again, not having much balance to begin with. He was running out of stregnth, and he hadn't even done much yet. There wouldn't be the energy nor the time to remove the chain from his leg. Luckily for him, however, he still had a firm grip on his weapons. He would wait as the growling Hunter quickly approached.

1255Kraun

How obvious was it, when someone had such a tight grip on their weapons and laying still that it was a trap. Unconscious, or even defenseless, someone should be to weak to hold a weapon in such a way.

However, with the man still blinded and probably dizzy, lacking some motor functions, it would have the advantage. It would move about to the side of the man and snap a clawed hand down around his wrist, holding the arm as well as the weapon down, the second one arm however, on the other side, would be a different matter altogether, as it was too far away.

And then it would move, overtop of the flat of the blade to press its body weight against it to hold it down furthermore and trap it so that it was unusable in this situation.

1256User 367130

He had little stregnth to defend himself anyways. He was pinned, and completely at the mercy of the Hunter.

((I'd fight back or think of something, but I have to dive into bed.))

1257Kraun

((Later.))

No movement. It's other hand would snap down and press against the forearm of the remaining weapon to hold that down as well just as it would strike. Fangs glinted in the pale moonlight, tearing into the throat of the man as it's head would jerk back and forth as if to tear it off.

And in the resulting bloody mess, it threw its head back and howled into the night.

The moon broke through some clouds, illuminating the area, revealing the hunter as a creature covered with dirty grey-green fur, which resembled a hyena, rows of sharp teeth in its mouth, covered in blood. It was dressed in tattered rags, it's wrists and ankled with thick shackles over them, yet the only evident chain was one which connected to the shackle of its right wrist.

And it howled again just before it tore into the body and the moon was once again blocked out by a passing cloud.

1258[ Just Another Face ]

"Throw him out there."

In the northern part of the forest, a door opened. Not from anywhere special. A particularly large tree. This door was perfectly blended with the tree, which was simple enough. The inside of this door was rather shiney and metalic. A man in a black Tuxedo stood behind two men in gas suits, tossing what appeared to be a corpse out the door with a thud. The body was small, and it's hair was still thawing some, it's skin still cold.

"If he should survive the night, I want an observer on him at all times, is that understood?" Said the man in the tuxedo, walking down a flight of spiral stairs. After the stairs was a hallway, and on the thirteenth door to the left, he stepped inside to see two creatures, seven to eight feet in height, of the same species. "..." Their black robes with purple lining was made specifically for them. One had a dual bladed staff with him, the other sporting a club. The two were both in a cryofreeze with special equipment hooked to them that no other subjects had. "Doctor?" To which a man in a gas suit popped up next to him. "Are they still in the void?" To which the doctor nodded. "They haven't acquired nearly enough souls, then, have they." The gas suit doctor nodded again.

A note, as you all know, no one dies in the void, but lets say for a moment that dying in the void drains from your existance, not life, but more like your conciousness.

Walking out into the main floor of his little workshopw, our friend in the tuxedo stepped to a rising platform. Quickly, he is risen to the ground floor, and he can only grin gently, walking to the boy's body they chucked out. "...I hope you make it through little one. You'll be helping me a little down this road..." With a dark and sinister laugh, the man simply walked on out of the woods.

And there lay little Ziggurat, dressed in the same thing he was two years ago, locked in cryostasis under the dark forest. Very slowly over the course of a couple hours, Zig slowly woke up, not remembering a thing. With him was only his robe and a wand. But it wasn't his wand. It was some weird iron wand with a big ol' black crystal held by iron claws at the top. "...Wow..." So, Zig began to wander, eventually wandering to the east, encountering several monsters and beasts, but no matter. He would make it just fine, as most mages can on the ground floor of most worlds.

((This will continue in L.Stadium))

1259Siat Dacore

Siat was walking through the forest, huge grin on his face and a glass bottle of coke in his right hand. With each step, there was a loud crack as he purposely broke something underfoot. He was wearing a body-fitting red suit and was also looking for a fight.

1260Kraun

And a fight he would find.

One. A pale pair of eyes peeked out of the shrubbery to his left.

Two. A low moan drifted from the right.

Three. A rattle in the bushes behind him.

Four. Leaves drifted down from the treetops.

Five. A man stood in front of Siat, a little distance away.

"What's this? A man walking through this forest without any caution?" he bega, more to himself, "Perhaps one should know better, considering what one could find in such a dark place as this."

1261Siat Dacore

"A normal man would be scared."

Siat ran a hand through his bright red hair.

"But I ain't never scurred."

He drained the coke and gripped the bottle upside down at the neck like a club. A grin still plastered across his face.

"Cos this is thriller~"

1262Kraun

It was really too dark to see the man's face, however, for some reason unknown, Siat would know his mouth would split open into a malicious grin. Maybe it was a small glimmer of white, or maybe it was just the sudden agressive feeling which flowed in the area. It really didnt matter.

"Perhaps," The man's right arm would rise up as his index finger would point at the man. "You should be."

And on the word 'you', before he had even finished his line, the bushes around him seemed to shuffle a little, while the treebraches above would shake.

A ghoul directly above Siat would come crashing down, arms extended to meet the man first, clawed fingers reaching for flesh, it's face a hungry snarl.

One could almost discern the words from the undead's moans, "WE HUNGER..."

1263Siat Dacore

Siat wasn't totally ready for an attack from the above, so his immediate reaction was to dive and roll backwards, then charge in once the ghoul had landed with a soccer kick aimed at it's head with his right foot.

1264Kraun

At this point in time, Siat should not be concerned about whether or not he would kick the Ghoul in the face as it would land on its outstretched hands and roll over the ground. Instead, he should be worried about whether or not his hearing was insanely better than any animal's to pick up the tiniest individual sounds possible, as needles were shot at Siat from three directions, his left, his right, and his back.

The needles themselves literally made no noise as they flew through the air due to their low velocity (in comparison to a bullet), were nearly invisible due to their size while moving, and the mechanism which fired the needles were but a whisper of sound, indiscernable from the rustle in the bushes and the moaning sounds which would mask them.

Now, as the needles were suppose to strike at the time the first ghoul would meet the man, this did not happen from the left and right, seeing that he moved, rolling out of the way. Those needles would find their way into the dead monster's grey flesh without sound or resistance. However, the ghoul behind Siat would be a different problem.

As he rolled backwards, he would still be in the path of the needle volley. There was no sunlight to glint off the metal of the needles to provide vision, and because they lacked sound, there was nearly nothing to be done about them. Needles would fly towards the man's body as he rolled, aiming to pierce cloth and flesh alike in the motion.

On the point of his rising to later move in and kick the first ghoul as it landed, more needled would have shot out. The one behind him aiming for the back of his head and neck, while the other two at the sides would have changed their aim to track and shoot him from the sides.

1265Siat Dacore

The needles would hit, and hit, but not do anything to hinder him as they weren't too painful. He barely felt them, and continued with the kick. He would notice them a few seconds later though, and after the kick, would turn and charge to his right, doing a flying kick when he came within range.

1266Kraun

Needles. Possibly the single most non-lethal weapon ever. Unless of course, they were huge, and someone stabbed it through someone's eyes into their brain or something. But that wasnt the case. Needles, shot from blowguns and the like, were used because of the advantage they possessed; non-detection. The most common use of needles as a weapon were in the forms of assassination, where the needles themselves acted as the best way to enter a poison into another's body. The seemingly harmless weapon would be the end of so many unassuming people.

The poisons which coated these needles however, were non-lethal, rather, they were made to capture subjects alive. Made from the extracts of calabar beans, gelsemium, stavesacre, and thornapple, grown in the Garden of Eternal Night in the undead cult's lair, it acted as a highly potent neurotoxin. It acts quickly by paralysing the functions of the spinal chord, medulla oblongata, and the central nervous system in the brain, causing a general weakness in the muscles and a lower heart rate, followed by a hightened blood pressure, double vision, and delirium following as secondary effects after a given time.

The poison from the needles flowed through bodily fluid such as blood or the spinal fluids in the spine and acts quickly.

As the first ghoul landed, it would promptly be booted towards the man which simply stood there, half hidden in the shadows. The other ghouls of course, continued to fire their shots as previously stated.

When the man charged towards the ghoul on his right, jump up, and let his leg fly out, it would reach out with its clawed hands to grab ahold of his leg and dig its fingers into flesh.

Normal ghouls have a natural paralysing ability when striking with their claws and opening wounds, and S-II ghouls were no different.

The first problem was not dealing with the ghouls, but how quickly the poison would flow through the body and act to paralyse him. The high powered sedative, though designed to be non-lethal, came with one sngle drawback; if an antidote was not applied quick enough, death may occur to the subject by asphyxiation.

1267Siat Dacore

Siat's body could deal with poisons much better than most other people, but he wasn't immune by any stretch. He could already feel the poisons working, but they would work slowly. Slowly enough for him to finish the part.

But anyway. His leg would be caught, and it would be pretty unlikely that the ghoul would actually be able to stop the kick, rather just cut up his leg as the kick was delivered, which it did. The blood poured immediately, and Siat winced, then grabbed the ghoul (after he had landed from the kick) and smashed the bottle over it's head, then shoved the large piece he was holding into it's throat before he took it's left arm at the wrist and pulled it up behind it, using the ghoul as a shield from any remaining ghouls.

1268Kraun

The ghoul would topple over from the kick, right onto its back. And as Siat would grab it and smash a bottle over its head, both having landed close together, the ghoul's right arm would aim to cut his belly open with its claws, even when the glass was jabbed into its throat. Undead didnt need to feel pain, nor did they need to breathe, and some did not even need to feed for an energy source.

At that moment, the first ghoul which had been kicked would be getting up and advancing. The ghoul formerly to Siat's left, not to his back when he was doing the flying kick, would continue to fire a few more needles. The final ghoul, which had originally been at Siat's back, would be circling to its right to flank the man.

1269Siat Dacore

Siat noticed the claw and as a result of trying to dodge it, fell backwards onto to his back, taking the bottle shard out as he did, meaning the needles would sail over his head. He quickly jumped back up to his feet and threw the bottle shard at the needle firing ghoul, hoping to disorient it for a second or two whilst he picked up a stick/branch which would serve as a staff.

Because Siat hadn't had time to strip it, it had large amounts of foliage on one side which could also be used to deflect needles if he were lucky. He grabbed the staff which both hands and charged in to the needle-firing ghoul, using the staff like a spear to jab at the ghouls solar plexus, before he span the staff in a full 360 at the ghouls head level.

1270Kraun

As Siat fell back, avoiding the claw swipe from the ghoul he had flying kicked, henceforth shall be known as ghoul number two, it would begin to rise even as Siat turned to throw the glass at the needle firing ghoul, henceforth shall be known as ghoul number three.

Undead needed not feel pain, and many forms of attacks which would be considered lethal in the case of the living, such as getting stabbed in the throat, had little effect on what was already dead. Ghoul number two would rise and chase after the man from behind as Siat charged the third ghoul.

The third ghoul of course, seemed to hardly notice the glass at all as it began to advance and meet the man, moving forward in a lowered position, body close to the ground, almost running on all fours.

The ghoul which had began to circle around to flank Siat would seem to have disappeared for the moment, having moved into the forest, it would not be in visible sight. This one shall be known as ghoul number four.

However, Siat, having been busy dealing with the second and third ghoul, splitting his attention between both of them, seemed to have failed to notice the first ghoul, the one which had dropped from the treetops and was peppered with needles in its sides. The poison of course, had little effect on the undead, as their body's metabolism was much different from that of the living. Barely functioning at all.

Now, lets take a look at the big picture and not each individual ghoul. Siat would be located in the center, moving towards ghoul number three with a staff in his hands. He would be closely followed by ghoul number two, right behind him giving chase. Ghoul number three would of course be in front of him, advancing towards his position as well. And finally, ghoul number one would be at his right side.

Now, as Siat seemed busy and concentrated on dealing with ghoul number three, he probably wouldnt notice ghoul number one coming in from his right, blindsighting him like a football tackle where it would plow right into his lower right ribs and take him down.

What would result from this, if Siat went down and did not manage to avoid this, would be somewhat like a dogpile as the other two ghouls would dive in.

Besides this, there was also the problem with the toxin to deal with. Unlike normal poisons, a neurotoxin's primary effect does not affect the body's cells, muscular structure, circulation, and whatnot It directly affects the nervous system of an individual. Going into biology and all that other boring school science stuff, 'inhibitors', as they are called, act directly on the nerves, preventing them from sending signals to the rest of the body. In this case now, that would be exactly what was happening. The toxin carried by Siat's blood may move slow if he had been in a relaxed state without excercise, but at this moment, he seemed rather tense, and his heart was probably pumping relatively fast. Bus thats beside the point, as for the needles which had struck the back of Siat's head and neck, the toxin would have near direct access to his brain and spinal chord, where it's primary effects took place.

1271Siat Dacore

Well, one could argue that such a minute amount of the poison introduced would have very little effect, not to mention super-natural defences to it, but one won't.

Siat's muscles seemed... not in tip top shape at this point- there was something very wrong with his body but he didn't know what. But that was irrelevant at the time, what's more important was how he dealt with the tackling ghoul, ghoul number one. Being that Siat was carrying the staff on his right side, it was coincidence that that would help him perform his counter.

He saw the ghoul coming in to tackle and realised that there was no way for him to get out the way, so instead he did something very ninja-esque. As the ghoul came within two feet or so, he turned to face it in a slide and pushed it down with the staff by putting the staff, with a hand on either side on it's neck and pushing down. As he did this, he put all his weight backwards, meaning that his legs kept travelling and he went to the ground, similar to a sliding tackle in soccer.

Now, the ghoul would be pinned down at the neck and having it's face pushed into the dirt with no leverage to lift it's head aside from using it's arms in a push-up, which would be difficult considering his next move. Siat snapped the staff into two fairly sharp stakes and immediately impaled the leafy half through the ghouls back and into the ground, likely pinning it there.

If ghoul number two came within range, Siat would stab at it's gut with the remaining stafe.

1272Kraun

As Siat would push ghoul number one down, the ghoul would reach out. It's arms would loop around the back of Siat's legs and pull, collapsing his knees. Such an action didnt have much of an effect, as Siat was already going down stomach first anyways. But it would prevent him from getting up, as his knees would be forced to the ground and kept there. And then the ghoul was pinned with a stake through the chest. Not a problem. If it wasnt moving, Siat wouldnt be moving anytime soon either. And, as the stake seemed to go right through the metal chest protector on the ghouls and into the dirst, it would seem to be stuck, as the bits of broken of metal would keep it in place.

Ghoul number two would dive right into the man on his knees, getting impaled through the gut. However, while the stake went into flesh, it was still moving forward, its arms lashing out to the man's head and neck as momentum would carry it through and push against the man's arms. Its right hand would close around Siat's face, palming it like a basketball, its left hand wrapping around his neck. And then it would squeeze and dig its claws in; legs hand around the man's throat, right hand in the man's face, claws digging into the man's eye sockets.

The third ghoul, which Siat had originally been charging at before, would fall upon the man also, this one from his left side. It's clawed fingers would aim to stab into Siat's gut and lower back.

1273Siat Dacore

Well, Siat was being gang-banged by ghouls, what a terrific situation.

What does it take to kill these things?!

It was safe to say that Siat was definetely not on top of things right now.

As ghoul number two's hands lunged towards him, he would hit away it's right hand with his own left and then grab its left wrist with his right and hold it away from him.

His now free left hand would whip out and crack the third ghoul in the face with super-natural force, likely sending it toppling backwards a few feet.

1274Kraun

As ghoul number two's right hand would be knocked away, it would swing back around to do exactly the same thing as before, go for the man's face. And even though its left hand was held away, it would still be trying to get it close to Siat's throat. However, considering the fact that the man was now using his hands to fend off the ghouls, it must be safe to say that he had let go of the stake. This meant that the ghoul would be given free reign to move forward, and it would do just that. As it's left arm was held away and Siat would be striking at the third ghoul, it would take the liberty of shuffling forward to bite the man in the side of the neck.

Ghoul number three of course, would be dealing with a fist come flying. Considering the positioning and sitation, it would most likely be a backhand, given the term 'whipping out' as opposed to 'shooting out straight' from the body as a straight punch. This is assumed as his arms would have been previously used to stab downwards at the ghoul at his feet, and the one on his right. Because it was diving forward, it was not planted, and its momentum would be carried forward, and as the punch would have swung in, it would send its head snapping to the side and its body to divert in that direction. It would roll across the ground once before it got up and rushed the man again.

Ghoul number one, the one impaled to the ground would be moving during this time. It's legs would fold and unfold as it tried to right itself, even with a stake through its body, while it used its arms, pinning down Siat's legs as a base to lift itself with.

Yet, at the same time as Siat's struggles with the two ghouls, he would have to deal with the fourth. Which was was his head pointing? Was he looking to his right, where ghoul number two was to stop it from grabbing his head, or to his left, where ghoul number three was, to smack it in the face? Maybe he was turning his head from one side to the other? Maybe he was staring straight, relying on his peripheral vision to see both?

The fourth ghoul would come from above. As the first ghoul had done in the initial staged of this confrontation, the fourth did the same, it came from the treetops directly above the man, crashing down, headfirst and arms outstretched, claws grasping for the flesh that seemed oh so close at the man. The fourth ghoul had moved to flank the man, and in this environment, it did just that.

S-II ghouls were extraordinary hunters. Their pack metality combined with their limited telepathy to each other allowed them to form contingency strategies quickly, especially surprise attacks where their limited telepathy was the only sense they needed. The fourth ghoul had disappeared, but given information by the others, it knew exactly where to go.

1275Siat Dacore

Siat had no way of avoiding ghoul number four and consequently was hit. He flopped forwards under the impact onto his hands, so he was now on all fours.

He let out a scream as his flesh was ripped at, hot blood flowing and squirting everywhere, but something was different.

The scream subsided into a laugh as his looked up at the original man's direction.

"Did... did you think me some kind of novice..."

He removed both his arms from the ground, but stayed in the same position as if he was supported by his arms.

"...to be taken so easily unAWARES!?"

He was delirious from shock and panic, not to mention the bloodloss and poison.

In a quick assessment, he had a ghoul on his top, bottom, left and right. This meant only one thing, he could go forwards or backwards.

His arms reached back to the ghoul that had his knees, and grasped the corresponding arms at the wrist, then lifted and pulled to Siat's forward, removing the hands from his legs and letting him stand up, which he did, right leg into an arch first, then he pushed himself to his feet using that right leg.

He did all this, with the ghouls still latched on, assuming they did.

His right hand would grab the ghoul that was biting his neck by it's lower jaw and push down and away from him, meaning the ghoul would have no further bite into him, although it had already left two nasty gashes that would need tending to soon. Once he had stopped the ghoul from biting him, he would squeeze the jaw, crushing it and disabling the ghoul's bite- his strength was terrific and unless the ghoul's entire bottom jaw was made of diamond, it would have to find a way to stop him doing it.

The ghoul on his left would receive a similar fate, except this time it would be it's throat, which meant it would be kept just out of reach also, perhaps just able to scratch his left side.

There was nothing he could do about the ghoul on his back just yet.

As for the ghoul on the ground/possibly crouched, trying to get up, it would receive a swift boot to the back of the head/face depending on what stage of getting up it was in.

Siat's current health was about 15%.

1276Kraun

As Siat would drop on all fours, the ghoul number two which had which had been held at bay would be loosed. Its left hand would proceed forward no longer to the man's throat, as its teeth was in the general vicinity, but rather to his left armpit, claws digging into the joint. It's right hand however, never having been stopped a second time, would of course, find its way to palm Siat's face, clawed fingers digging into his eye sockets.

Now, if Siat was still able to speak while his eyes were being gouged out by a ghoul's claws, then that would be an amazing feat.

Anyways, as the fourth ghoul would topple on top of the man, landing arms first on his shoulders, it's legs would wrap around his waist as it would fire three rounds of needles from the mechanisms on its forearms with a light clicking sound, point blank into the back of Siat's head. And then it would get to work rending his back open with its claws if that didnt drop the man.

The third ghoul of course, would have at that time, got back into the fray, diving against Siat's left side as it would once again, dig its claws into the man's gut and lower back.

Now, if Siat still managed to pull away ghoul number one's hands and get up to perform his attacks, then the following would happen.

Chris Custard Wrote:

His right hand would grab the ghoul that was biting his neck by it's lower jaw and push down and away from him, meaning the ghoul would have no further bite into him, although it had already left two nasty gashes that would need tending to soon. Once he had stopped the ghoul from biting him, he would squeeze the jaw, crushing it and disabling the ghoul's bite- his strength was terrific and unless the ghoul's entire bottom jaw was made of diamond, it would have to find a way to stop him doing it.

First off, with the claw digging into his armpit, moving the arm in such a fashion to push away the ghoul's face may cause the tendons in the area to be twisted, pulled, or even shredded by the claws, if he was able to move from the pain caused at all, which he probably would be.

Not to mention its right hand which of course, was still digging into his eye sockets and emptying the pits of whatever was left of his eyes, having failed to deal with that.

Anyways, with this occuring, the ghouls' jaw would shatter into pulp with a wet cruch as it let out a low moan, fingers still doing their jobs.

Chris Custard Wrote:

The ghoul on his left would receive a similar fate, except this time it would be it's throat, which meant it would be kept just out of reach also, perhaps just able to scratch his left side.

And scratch its left side it would, swinging wildly and raking at whatever flesh it could reach, even his left arm which held it at bay. And then its throat would be crushed, its head dangling oddly without any support as the body seemed to just... twitch.

The first ghoul, which had been pinned to the ground, having its arms freed, would begin to push up, taking the stake with oit from the ground, and as it got up, it's face would meet a swift kick from a boot, seding it flying onto its back.

As for the fourth ghoul? It's claws would reach around to Siat's face as its hands would wrap around the side of his head, clawed fingers searching for orifaces to dig into, like ghoul number two's right hand.

Strength in numbers. One or two ghouls may not be hard to deal with at once. Three might be difficult. But four seemed to be the (un)lucky number. In the chinese language, the number four also had the same meaning as 'death'.

The ghouls wanted to take Siat alive however, but that didnt mean he had to be whole and in top shape.

1277Siat Dacore

But none of that would matter, because Siat would've passed out due to blood loss from the numerous holes in his body, and the recent addition of a lack of eyeballs only added to the decay.

Siat was defeated, oh noes.

1278Kraun

It took the ghoul a minute of staring at the unmoving body before they decided the man was knocked out rather than playing dead. They would grab him and drag the body off into the shadows of the forest.

((Continuation at Sorrow's Keep...))

1279C_ShadowButterfly

~ A loud sound could be heard echoing through the sky. A large object would be seen falling at a fast rate towards the forest, the Zweihander (It's engine on fire) was about to crach on the planet called Gaia. This one disaster was very clean compaired to the mess going on inside.~

Zweihander: ~Alarms~ Sytem Over load! System Overload! Coordinates can not be found... [this is all translated of course]

Guee: Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! It's like riding a roller coaster don't you think so Vega?

Vega: Oh my GOD! ~Vega's pale face was even more pale then normal, as she scrambled to put out the flames on the control panal of the quicly detiriorating airship. She scrambled to the ships transmitter trying to send out signals for help, but her efforts were in vain. The sounds of a washed out voice could be heard on the transmitter and it was quickly cut out. In the meanwhile Vega paniced, as she did her best to try and regain control of the disfunctioning ship, as her little Martion companion Guee, was running about cheerfully, considering the whole event one giant game of tag~

Transmitter: Vega... come in Vega... VEGA!

1280User 367130

On the western wall of Leviathan Stadium, a man was out for a bit of fresh air. Looking up where the sky ring once took up space in the air, he could remember the second destruction of the Stadium quite well. He was there, and even witnessed the ressurection. Hell, he was almost liquified by a god, and lived. How many people could attest to that?

We seem to have our own bit of chaos today...

He watched as an enormous pile of flaming metal came crashing down into the Dead Woods, having a spectacular view of the disaster from his vantage point, despite him being miles off. From what little he knew about technology, that thing was far out of the capabilities of Gaia's general populace. Minus the big corperations, and the Doc of course. But the Doc was just weird that way.

"Feeling up to a flight, Angelous?"

He spoke to, of course, his large reptillian companion. He had no scheduled fights today, anything else would be either free work or filler. So he thought he mine as well investegate.

1281C_ShadowButterfly

~ At the last few moments of the crash, Vega went to grab Guee, who was roasting a sweet potato on the engine fire. Vega then embraced the little Martion and ducked into a corner. The ship then crashed, throwing Vega roughly into a wall causing her to loose concionsness. At that point the jet engines on the wings of the ship were both on fire and the wings landed with a large crash to the ground. Vega was sucked out of the ship and landed roughly on a tree branch, her position moved to wear her knees caught a branch and she was hanging upside down by them. Guee, who was scrambling to get to safty was almost sucked out of the ship, but was slamed hard underneath one of the ships, and was stuck. The ship continued to spiral and in landed with a loud crunch to the forest grounds, sevral parts of the ship flying out of the cargohld, and the cocpit, as well as the engineroom~

1282User 367130

--- A while later ---

The pair approached the smoldering wreckage, smoke heading over the trees. By the time they got there, a decent sized fire going. This wasn't good, as it could set the whole forest on fire. Though someone else would probably take care of it, it really couldn't hurt to fix things while he was there. After all, he'd appreciate the same if his house were on fire.

Being that it would be physically impossible to cast any sort of magic on his winged friend, due to the fact that she digested raw magic and emitted her own anit-magic field, Silver dismounted in midair. Falling a good 60 feet, he would gracefully land near enough to the wreckage where he could take care of it.

But not stupid close. He didn't want to burst into flames.

"Extinguish."

Holding out a single hand, he created a vacuum around the source of the fire, quelling any flames that were produced instantaneously. The logic being that without oxygen, it was impossible for fire to burn.

1283C_ShadowButterfly

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Holding out a single hand, he created a vacuum around the source of the fire, quelling any flames that were produced instantaneously. The logic being that without oxygen, it was impossible for fire to burn.

~Guee, now covered in soot, came out of the ship. It coughed for a moment ant then looked up at Silver and blinked. Guess looked very much like a small dragon except for the fact that its red eyes made up a large fraction of it's head. It then looked down sheepishly and spoke in a small squeeky voice.~ Zanguende! Otoko meso Matre?

1284User 367130

"...."

Silver obviously had no idea what it was saying, but obviously it was a passenger of the ship, and it seemed okay. He certainly had no idea what it was, and it sure as hell wasn't a dragon. To him, it didn't even resemble a dragon, but then again he spent most of his time with them. Only the strongest of dragons could hide their presence from him.

Either way, it didn't seem likely that a single organism his size could pilot the entire ship. Then again, Moonblade could fly the Draconis solo fairly well, so it wouldn't really surprize him. Anything was possible with technology nowadays. Either way, it wasn't much his concern. He was rather more interested if there were more survivors...

1285C_ShadowButterfly

~The little Martion look frustraited and then spoke out in the native tongue~

"I SAID THANK YOU!"

~It flailed it's tiny fists, and swung it's tail about. It tried to look vicious, but it would seem halarious and cute to anyone of normal stature. Guee then looked about wildly for the missing Vega.~

1286User 367130

"Your welcome... I guess."

Silver leaned back on a nearby tree, enjoying the non-existant sun in the Dead Forest. Angelous was taking the opportunity to fly off and stretch her wings, and Moonblade was taking his opportunity to watch... things do stuff. Besides, he didn't have any novels with him, and he didn't fancy a several hour walk at the moment.

1287C_ShadowButterfly

~Guee looked about in frustration, calling out for Vega~

"Nota Vega! Nota Vega!"

~It's stomach began to growl and it fell on it's tiney knees and began to bawl.~

1288User 367130

There was no way Silver was feeding the thing. It wasn't like he carried food with him. And he couldn't understand whatever language it was speaking anyways. However, it seemed to be searching for someone, which was something he could help with. Thusly, he looked under and around the ship. If he didn't find anyone there, he'd search inside. Or wherever he could reach, anyways.

1289C_ShadowButterfly

~Vega was hanging limply from the tree branch she had landed on, near the ship wreck. A black bundle of hair was hanging loosly from the hemit on her head. Her coordinate transmitter was hangling loosly on her right ear. Her red coat hung limply revealing a lot of her uncovered stomach and black tube top. Her pale skin could almost cause a person to mistake her for a freshly dead corpse. Guee noticed her hanging and began to jump up and down trying to reach her~

"Vega! Vega! Guee choncoka!"

1290User 367130

Silver peered over, seeing the... thing flailing around frantically, he noticed the body that was thrown up into a tree. She was extremely pale, which could mean a number of things. She could be dead, ill, or just not get out into the sunlight that often. Silver himself was quite pale, and he was obviously alive and well.

Umm... Alive, anyways.

Taking her down from the tree with care, he would lay her down on the forest floor and check for a pulse. It was about as much as he could do, not knowing a thing in the art of restoration.

1291C_ShadowButterfly

~Guee blinked up at Silver looking confused, she walked over to him and looked at Vega. It then began to poke Vega and began to speak, mixing up languages.~

"Vega... Guee hungy...."

~Vega stired for a moment, and shivered. Vega's body was not yet used to Gaia's Atmosphere and would take awhile before she could adjust normaly. Guee looked frustraited and began to poke at Vega more~

"VEGA!"

1292User 367130

Moonblade pushed the creature off to the side, due to the fact that it was merely being annoying and getting in the way.

"Knock it off... let her come to."

Silver sighed, seeing as she was alright. See looked human enough, and might be easier to communicate with. She looked cold. For all he knew, she could be hyperventalating or something. But so far, it didn't seem to be the case. She probably just came from a warmer climate.

"Hey... are you alright?"

1293C_ShadowButterfly

~Vega's eyes snaped open and she jumped away from Silver and looked frightened.~

"Agarwaen aikanaro?!"

~She looked at Silver for a second and then to Guee. She then looked around at her surroundings, still shivering. Guee covered her mouth as she heard those words come out~

1294User 367130

Silver cocked a brow, confused slightly. Then again, he reasoned, he really shouldn't be. They obviously weren't from around here, and probably didn't know what he was going to do, much as he had no idea what their intentions were. So he kept his distance.

There would be a pause, Silver not having anything to say at the moment. He couldn't answer a question he couldn't understand.

1295Kalin DNom

Of all the hairbrained schemes...Jess shook that thought from her head, and lifted the bow from her shoulder and took careful aim. The orc in front of her just stared at her stupidly, wondering why she was holding a bow that was unstrung and had no arrows within.

"You have two choices, tall, dark and ugly. You either give me that missive, or I make you regret being born..." of course, he still just stood there, unbelieving that she could carry out her threat with an unprepped weapon.

ziiiinnng~

One dead Orc later, the blond was leaning over the orc and pulling the piece of parchment from the corpse's rather grotesque body and wiping it on a nearby piece of moss. "Now to hunt down the rest of the body's." She reached over and touched the beam of light that seemed to be in the shape of an arrow. At her touch, the light dissolved into sparkles and there was not a trace of how the creature had died.

"Now which way to go next..."

1296Kanashimi Kurai

They moved almost soundlessly amongst the trees as they watched the latest intruder. She had just taken out an orc and this pleased them, one less competitor for food and territory, and one less threat to their human. Glittering eyes watched her closely, it was still undetermined whether the new human could be trusted.

Meanwhile, very close by, Disa clicked her tongue as she looked down at the mangled mess that used to be a rabbit. The orcs had gotten to her catch before she had. "How am I supposed to make a living off of this?"

1297Kalin DNom

Jess licked her finger dramatically and held it up to the wind. It was a silly notion really, but some people believed it worked so why not. But instead of feeling where the wind was coming from, she spun on her heel and pointed right at the Alpha male of the group of wolves. No matter where he was hiding, it was one of her lesser known talents.

Once she made sure he knew she knew he was there, she'd sling the bow over her back, and sit down on her haunches. These might not be the wolves she and Cris had grown up with, surrounding the mansion. She was, if nothing else an alpha female and bore her neck for none but an alpha male. She brushed her hair aside and tilted her neck, showing her defenselessness, whether it was truth or not, was irreverent. One thing she had learned, sometimes it was better to make friends than enemies. But her eyes constantly peered for more orcs. Perhaps the wolves could her.

1298Kanashimi Kurai

If these wolves were anymore intelligent than your average wolves, they showed no sign of it. The alpha did however acknowledge the position of submission in a manner of speaking by boldy stepping from where he had been hiding. The other however receded further into the shadows.

Disa picked the bloodied remains of the rabbit and sighed. Perhaps her friends would be able to salvage something for themselves. Speaking of her friends, it was then that she felt that familiar feeling of eyes watching her. Her gaze rose to meet a pair of glittering orbs that peered at her from the shadows. The figure stared at her intently for a few moments before turning to walk away. It stopped seconds later, turning to look back at her. "Alright, alright, what's the problem this time?" She started after the wolf ahead of her, following not far behind it as it moved through the trees, leading her to whatever it was that it wished to show her.

1299Kalin DNom

It never mattered to her,whether they were more intelligent than 'average' wolves. This was Gaia after all. Slowly, as if not to startle the more timid wolves, Jessica lowered her head, the platinum blond hair sweeping her shoulder.

"I am hunting several orcs in these woods. I would have no quarrel with you." She smiled, but showed no teeth, for that was a sign of aggression. "If you cannot assist me in this manner, I only ask that you do not hinder me in this. In return I will leave as well as I came." This was an age old ritual, though if these wolves would understand and abide with it was unknown. She'd learned it first at her mentor's knee, and it had served her well so far.

1300Kanashimi Kurai

The alpha sat back on his haunches, his head tilting to one side as he eyed her, almost as if he was pondering her statement. He was a great black beast, one of the reasons he had survived so long in the forest, his coat helped him to blend in with the shadows. Some of the members of his pack had not fared so well, he had lost a few when they first moved. Over time though, they had learned the habits of the orc and learned to defend themselves or avoid the orcs all together. The human had helped them as well.

It didn't take Disa long to step from behind a tree and notice the beast staring at another person. A familiar looking person. It was... Jessica, was her name, right? And look, a dead orc. "Who's hunting who, here?" Disa's voice rose as the timber wolf at her side departed into the shadows with the rest of his brethren.

1301Kalin DNom

Jessica looked up and smiled again, almost forgetting to keep her teeth covered since the wolves were nearby. "Disa?!" She hadn't been expecting the girl; but she hadn't mentioned which forest she lived in, Jess had just supposed it was the one near the place where she'd last met the girl. She was tempted to tell the girl to be careful of the wolves, but at the same time, they treated her with deference.

Keeping her bow on her back, and making no sudden movements; she stood up and brushed her hair back on her head with her fingers. "I was hunting some..."she glanced down at the orc with disgust, "...lackey's. They refused to cooperate." It was bald, but also the truth. Mindless minions, not her idea of a good time at all.

1302Kanashimi Kurai

"Ah. Those lackeys ruined another one of my rabbits." To demonstrate her point she held up the mangled mess of fur, meat, and bone. Her eyes glanced past Jessica to the alpha who had risen and was padding his way over to her at the sight of the rabbit.

1303Kalin DNom

"It probably got in it's way..." Cold blue green eyes stared at the orc, before turning to look at Disa. If the girl was even in the least bit senstive to the elements around her, a cold shudder would pass through her as Jessica looked at her, and then it was gone. It wasn't meant for her, but it held promise of something most dire. Even the wolves would feel it, though they would know the intent was not for they or theirs.

"How are you doing? Is business any better, or are the orcs ruining all good hunting?" Now that there was a familiar face, Jess seemed a bit more at ease, though the timing was something that was worrying. Disa appearing right as Jessica was hunting something, made her slightly edgy. But the girl was nice enough.

1304Kanashimi Kurai

The black brute, tail wagging slightly, walked up to Disa and she dropped the rabbit's remains into his waiting jaws. "The orcs are pretty much ruining the good hunting. Can't catch anything larger than rabbits and birds and I still have them to think about." She motioned to the black wolf who was picking at the rabbit.

1305Kalin DNom

That was puzzling. "Is the tribe dying?" That was something that did concern Jessica, it wasn't something she advertised for the hunting it could bring upon the wolves, but she had always had a strong connection to them. But there were only two reasons a tribe wouldn't be fully hunting for itself. Humans, and a tribe dying. Though she did almost chuckle to think of what she'd be getting into if she offered her assistance.

1306Kanashimi Kurai

"No, not quite, but competition for territory and food is rough. I help them when I can and they help me. It's a mutual relationship. They kind of follow me wherever I go, unless I go into a city."

1307Kalin DNom

"Interesting..."She looked as if she might wish to say more, but thought better of it. "Well, I should continue my hunt if I do not wish to lose my prey. If you need anything from me or mine, you have but to give this." She offered Disa a small pendant, shaped like a teardrop. "If I can help you, I shall..."

She was still uneasy about letting the girl roam all over the forest, but it was her life to do with as she chose. If she said she needed nothing, then it was not Jessica's place to judge. Unlike Cris, she didn't have a hero complex.

1308Kanashimi Kurai

Disa accepted the offered gift, examining it closely before pulling it over her head. "If you know of any woodland areas that aren't inhabited by orcs, let me know. Happy hunting."

1309Kalin DNom

She had turned to leave, but as she heard of Disa's request, she turned back. "You say this tribe is not dying yet, correct?" She would wait on Disa's answer before continuing.

"What if I knew of a tribe that would welcome new blood as well...in exchange they would only have to guard the wood from all but those that the tribe protects." If this worked out, part of her promise to her mentor could be kept after all. "There are no orcs, and the humans who are protected, protect the wolves as well. It is close to the city, but the property is privately owned by an individual who will not sell, as he is one of the protected."

1310Kanashimi Kurai

"Not yet, they could probably do well here, but there wouldn't be much room for growth and the orcs would probably overwhelm them eventually, if nothing else starts to pick them off." There were things worse than orcs in The Dead Forest, Disa should know, she'd exorcised a few demonic spirits and had to avoid several big nasties.

"I'd say that was an offer that would be hard to turn down. I'm not sure what he would say about it though." She motioned to the alpha of the pack.

1311Kalin DNom

She nodded, the Alpha was always something to keep in mind. "I know of such a place, but there is currently an Alpha in residence, though he is old. Perhaps..." She turned and looked at the Elder Alpha. "...one of the younger males, given his own place with some of the females...to reblood the tribe..." It was to him and Disa she spoke, though she knew not if he'd understand.

"I have contacts that would be willing to help, but the forest is past Durem. And humans wouldn't take kindly to wild wolves wandering across the land unaccompanied."

1312Kanashimi Kurai

"That might work." Disa looked down at the brute who was looking back up at her. "And I concur, humans would not take kindly to my friends here. Any help would be appreciated."

1313Kalin DNom

Jessica nodded in agreement, and then sighed. "Our tribe has lost a great deal of numbers...and they are far from ordinary, but I think they would welcome the new blood. I'll see what I can do. Is there any way to get in touch with you once I found out his answer?"

1314Kanashimi Kurai

"Just come here... they'll let me know when someone enters the forest." Disa motioned to the retreating pack. They had lost interest in the two humans and there was hunting to be done.

1315Kalin DNom

A firm nod, and then Jessica griped her bow and headed out, she still had two more pieces of the missive to find. She hoped the first one was wrong. She really did. With a wave to Disa, Jessica focused and began looking for the trail she knew she was on.

1316Kanashimi Kurai

Several Days Later

Disa had managed to round up enough catch to feed herself and help out the pack and the catch was good for skins too, none of them mangled. Speaking of skins, that's what she was doing, skinning the rabbits she had caught.

1317Cristopher Reinhart

In the distance a soft melodic whistle seemed to be making it's way closer and closer to Disa. Maybe to her surprise it would be something she'd recognise, the person whistling it however she may not know. That is until she saw him walking slowly through the trees, hands stuffed in his jacket pockets like usual. With his eyes closed he continued the melody his lips only moving to form the different tunes.

Closer and closer he came until he stood not five feet from the little White Mage, the melody ending, his eyes opening only to ctach her form.

"Yo."

The simple gretting was laced with a half smile.

1318Kanashimi Kurai

Indeed, once he was within sight, Disa did recognize the whistler, though it had been ages since she had last seen him. Reinhart, that was his name, and a name and face she would never forget. Her hand rose and she nodded in greeting. "Hunting or paying a visit?"

1319Cristopher Reinhart

"Hunted."

Pulling his hand from his jacket pocket Disa would instantly notice the streaks of blood that covered it. She may even kick him for the cigarette he held between his bloodied fingers. After putting it to his lips and lighting it he threw his hand down as if ridding it of water before stuffing it back in his pocket.

"Though running into you is an added bonus."

He used his other hand to pull the cigarette from his mouth when he needed to push the smoke from his lungs.

1320Kanashimi Kurai

"Got any injuries that need tending to?" Disa motioned for him to have a seat on the log that she herself was perched on. The clearing they were in was her makeshift camp, a few logs thrown around a fire pit, a tent nearby under the shelter of the trees.

1321Cristopher Reinhart

"It's only a scratch, nothing to worry about."

Though he still moved to the log she was on he kept his hand in his pocket using the other to handle his cigarette. It'd been a while since he was in this forest thanks to a small disturbance he'd gotten about a week ago. Took him 3 days to get here then 3 more to find the thing that was causing the disturbance. He'd actually came to check on Disa more than visit hoping it hadn't gotten to her before he had, the blood on his hand was proof he'd beaten the beast to her.

"When are you coming home with me?"

As blunt as he was that was pushing it a bit. They'd met a while back and became tied together thanks to a series of events. Sadly, Disa like the out doors more than she'd like his home which worried him to no end. She was a fine archer, a good healer too, but he feared when she had to leave the forest area and the things that sometimes lurked in it.

1322Kanashimi Kurai

Disa shrugged. "I don't know, I'm actually waiting to hear from a friend now, she was going to check and see about a place that I can move the pack to so there will be less competition for food for them. Damn orcs are making it hard for them to survive here."

1323Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart winced at the shrug, it was a gesture that he never got used to or liked, he'd make sure to point it out next time. Taking one final drag of his cigarette he looked Disa over noting the necklace that hung around her neck.

"A friend?"

If it was the same friend that had given her that necklace he already knew who her 'freind' was.

1324Kanashimi Kurai

"Aye, her name's Jessica."

1325Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart sniled for a moment before turning to Disa and reaching for her necklace.

"Seems my question's already been asked."

Taking the necklace in hand he looked it over for a moment before retreating back to his position. Looking up to what he could make out of the sky through the tree line he pulled both hands out of his jacket. Resting his palms on the log to support himself the bloodied hand didn't seem as bloody anymore.

"You'll like it there I think."

He said talking up to the sky more than towards her.

1326Kanashimi Kurai

"Huh?" Disa was a bit confused. Did Reinhart know Jessica? Had she missed something? Is the sky really blue?

1327Cristopher Reinhart

"I know the woman who gave you that."

Gesturing with a tilt of his head he eyed the necklace then turned his attention back to the sky.

"Assuming what she has in mind is what I think then you'll be a stone's throw from me."

And he'll no longer have much need to worry aside from maybe the Empress of Fenrir or her gaurds making their way through into the mountains.

1328Kanashimi Kurai

And suddenly it all made sense, sort of. There were still a few areas that need clarification like how he knew Jessica and where this place was and... yeah, you get the picture. "So... then... you're the guy who owns the place?"

1329Cristopher Reinhart

"If it's the place I'm thinking of then yes, I am."

He laughed lightly, leaning forward now resting his elbows on his knees letting his arms hang losely in front of him.

"How'd you run into her anyway?"

His eyes remained on what would later be the campfire.

1330Kanashimi Kurai

"I was checking out some stores in Durem and she snuck up behind me. Said my clothing was funny and invited me to lunch. Then she showed up here in the forest a few days ago hunting orcs." Disa busied herself with skinning the rabbits, she had a living to make and it wasn't being made by talking. >_<''

1331Cristopher Reinhart

"Ah."

Certainly sounded like Jess, shopping and hunting had Jessica Daniels written all over it. Cracking fingers on his hand by stretching then balling them into a fist it was almost healed over. Though the intial wound began on his arm which was hidden under his jacket.

"D..."

He looked to her with a look as serious as his tone.

"...I'd like you to move as soon as possible."

It was more for her own safety than for his convenience.

1332Kanashimi Kurai

"Find a way to get my pack there and I'll move." It was as simple as that. She wasn't moving until she was sure her pack could be safely moved and integrated into the existing pack.

1333Cristopher Reinhart

"That's fine. I'll need you to come with me however."

Needed her to introduce her to the people of Fenrir who dwelled in the forest and mountains flanking and covering the back of his home. Once they were there he could ask them to open a gate between this place and the mountain which would make getting everything incluing Disa out of this place. An old woman had foretold hell for the Orcs and he figured that wouldn't be a great thing for Disa being so close to them.

"I need to introduce you to the peopel of Fenrir Disa, you'll have to leave the forest for a bit. Once we've gotten the pleasentries out of the way we can get everything and everyone you want from here to there."

Standing from his seat he looked down on her.

"We don't have much time I'm affraid."

What he'd gone through a coupel of hours ago was proof of that. Extending his hand out to her as if to help her up he waited for her response.

1334Kanashimi Kurai

Disa looked around and then down at her catch and then back up at the forest around her. Oh well, she was going to feed it to them anyways. Setting the rabbit she was working on down with the others, she merely glanced off into the shadows of the forest before turning back to Reinhart and taking the offered hand with her own bloodied hand.

"Let's get this over with then."

1335Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah, let's..."

Reinhart would take the lead un-afraid of anythign that lurked int he woods, most times it was part of Disa's pack. Others it was some curious animal or one startled by their presence. He hadn't said much, he'd only smoked another cigarette till they came to a small clearing nearing the edge of the woods.

In the center laid what looked like an Orc, though it's skin was a blue-ish purple, it's teeth were twice the normal size, and it's muscles bulged making the thing look more like an Ogre. Noting these things would only come after noting it's chest had been torn open and it's ribs broken outwards. It's face was twisted in rage even in death and as Reinhatr passed it by he flicked what was left of his cigaretter onto it.

They'd be in Aekea not too long after leaving the forest, that thing should be proof of what he was speaking to Disa about just a bit ago.

1336Kanashimi Kurai

Disa followed after him in silence, taking a quick glance at the orc as they passed before turning away.

1337Kalin DNom

It wasn't a pleasant thing to think about really, but Jess had no choice. Everywhere she looked, she found more and more Orcs. She swept the slick mositure of her sweat from her brow and drew another arrow as the swarmed around the tree she'd climbed.

ping

"God damn it, I thought you were serious when you said it was tougher than Cris', old man..." She muttered to a non existent Dedric. Another Orc fell below her, toppling two more in the process. "This is child's play..." Okay, she was a little sullen. The only thing she'd encountered so far had been the Orcs, but at least she had one of the artifacts Dedric and his mysterious lady friend were after.

A bit later...

Her legs dangling from the tree, Jess leaned against the trunk, a bit too tired to bother climbing down just yet. Hell, she'd had some pretty exhausting sex just before Dedric had sprung this on them...She swore she had a bruise from the corner of the bookcase Cris had pushed her up against. And then that one orc and meeting Disa...sweet girl, that. And then what felt like an entire tribe of Orcs.

"1, 2, 3..." Jess looked down at the base of the tree and smiled as she counted, "13,14,15...16...not bad if I do say so my self." Even if she did feel like something out bad computer game.

"Maybe just a little rest..." She put her back to the tree trunk, and dangled her legs on either side of the tree branch, and closed her eyes. Just a little rest.

1338A Male Avatar

Jonathon smirked; even though he was jealous of how she'd gotten that way, he at least approved of the end results. The dust settled around the tree, she hadn't even realized it was there, that oh so insidous sleeping powder that was his favorite weapon of choice.

And then it was just a matter of leaping up, the branch giving way slightly beneath his weight and scooping Jessica into his arms. "It really shouldn't be this easy, girlie." He grinned and leapt off the branch, stepping on the spine of one Orc she'd killed before touching the earth once more.

"Won't Auntie be pleased."

1339Kalin DNom

"Mhm...just five more minutes, Cris..." Her fists curled against his chest as she was cradled there, thinking it was her lover instead of the old 'friend'. Magical attacks in general were useless against her, but plain old sleeping dust, no resistance at all.

1340A Male Avatar

"Jerk..." politest term he could think of for that playboy ripoff who'd stolen Jess' heart. But he didn't do anything to Jess, just kept walking. Auntie would know what to do with her. Oh, right...He reached into her shirt, and crept up her stomach. If I know Jess....Right there... and pulled out the missive and with a snap, opened the letter...

"Yeaup, just what I thought it'd be...silly girl..." He rolled it up loosely and put it in his back pocket, just a bit longer till they got to the cottage. Then he could have a little fun after Auntie got done.

1341Kalin DNom

She squirmed as Jonathon reached up her shirt, batting at his hands. "Cris..." a low husky growl, "I want sleep. Play later..." but he'd get the missive, she was too asleep to realize his intent.

1342A Male Avatar

It was just as well that they had arrived, Jonathon was absolutely sick of hearing Cris' name on Jess' lips. "Open up!", unscared that Jess might wake up. He knew his sleeping drugs, this one would work well.

An older woman walked out to greet them, the door opening wide, while she looked at Jonathon's 'luggage'. "I thought she had longer hair..."

"An accident happened recently. I saw it on the telly. I'm surprised she wasn't crushed under a ton of rock." He all but threw the unconcious Jess on the bed, and then knelt down, beginning to bind her hands together and then to the posts, so that she would have no choice but to stay on her side, her feet together and her hands together. As for the bow mount, he simply set them over to the side. "Water..."

The woman nodded thoughtfully, and headed over to a sink and grabbed a glass of water. "What's this for?", she asked as she handed him the cup.

But she got her answer as he then threw the cup of water in Jess' face.

1343Kalin DNom

"Ack...guh..." Her head tossed back and forth to get the water out of her face, and she reached her hands up to wipe at the water only to find them tightly bound. "What the hell?!!" she rubbed her face on the bed she was bound to and looked up at Jonathon.

"Jon?! What the hell are you...?!" slowly, she glanced around at the rest of the room. "Oh gods, what have you done now?" Calm. She wouldn't get pissed. Whatever he had planned, he wouldn't hurt her. This was her oldest and one of her dearest friends.

1344A Male Avatar

A slow easy grin crept on Jon's face, "Well, good to know you're not mistaking me for you boyfriend, Jess..." He hooked his hands in his pockets, "I do try to be memorable after all."

"As for what I've done, I've made a deal with a devil. And you're going to help me pay." He then made a big production of pulling the missive from his back pocket and handing it over to the woman.

"This here is auntie, and she is going to make sure that you regret ever crossing her master. I'd really hate to be you, Jess. I do hope you'll be recongizible enough for the video of this I'm planning on sending Master Cristopher..."

1345Vahn Fah

"Nnggfh--!"

His right eye shut, even as Tzen's free arm came back trying to get at whatever he could. Those wings strained against his grip, until finally they seemed to snap outward, breaking the hold and causing Vahn to release early.

However the ground was already there, so instead of Vahn piledriving into the ground with the guy, he'd be headed earthward alone.

Right arm facing down, it was all he could do to ensure he wouldn't get speared by gnarled dead branches or smashed against hard earth. A jet of blackened flames went out, preparing Vahn for a rough landing.

THWOOOOOOOOM.

Smoke and burning splinters went everywhere, covering Vahn and his landing in a hazy blanket, buying him at least a few moments of recovery if he had even survived that.

1346Kraun

Tzenidaar dove right after the man, wings flapping once after he had turned to boost himself downwards before they folded next to his body, making himself more aerodynamic to catch up.

He would catch up just as Vahn would break the upper boughs of the treetops.

The man wouldnt have to worry much about a crash landing or the hard branches which may be in the way because the chimera would angle himself in the dive to come up right in front of Vahn, hands gripping tight around the collar of his clothes as his wings once again snapped open, catching air to jerk them to a momentary halt in midair as he righted himself above the other man. Chances are that if he was watching his own descent, he didnt have much time to watch the chimera.

Their decent of course, would be slowed dramatically as they went through the trees.

"Now that everyone's gone..."

His eyes were like that of a madman's, with a wild glint. He saved him? Why?

"Give me all you've got."

Tzenidaar's head snapped downwards to headbutt the man in the face before they landed.

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU WAITING FOR!?"

Tzenidaar's arms were ocupied with grabbing onto the man, his wings were occupied by slowing their descent, his legs were simply unuseable due to the closeness of the two bodies. Essentially, he was leaving himself completely open to attack.

1347Ryu Versher 777

His body gets tossed over by some solemn tree. He lays there still numb all over his body. Hopefully, with time, he'll awake from the excruciating nightmare he just had.

1348Vahn Fah

This takes place several months ago- or whatever amount of time has gone on in the author's absence for the sake of not leaving a gap in anything for the future. Whatever happens here, happens.

No....giving up...

The hard contact to the front of his face rang solidly through his skull, even as blood flew free, the bridge of his nose shattered. He felt his brain rattle... or thought he felt....something... even as the world inverted and went flipping on him.

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU WAITING FOR!?"

He barely heard what was shouted at him, but he could understand and feel the intent. His mind wasn't able to process it, but his body reacted instinctively, and right now-- it wanted distance.

He held his own, both hands grasping on the b*****d, even as he responded with a headbutt of his own, the pain from his nose and the smell of blood bringing him back to his senses.

"Shut the hell up and I'll think of it!"

With that said, both of Vahn's hands would exude a dim growth in light, even as the explosion which would send both bodies flying in opposite ends forcibly separated the two.

It had been a dangerous thing to do, and the margin for error was considerably large--- superheating such a thin line between the two of them enough so that Vahn wouldn't end up blowing himself or a limb up in the process.

1349Kraun

The headbutt connected on his face in an explosion of crimson mist even as a large burst would throw him off of the man, his grip slackening from the impact of skulls. However, the explosion, whether it went as Vahn would plan, or if it went horribly wrong to produce a suicidal self destructive explosion, it would simply be aided by an opposing push, as Tzenidaar's genetic instincts created a flare in response, as if to contain two forces and make them push each other apart. Essentailly lessening the relavent force of explosion.

Tzenidaar would be blasted straight up into the boughs of the trees they had just descended past on the way down, however, he wouldnt do so idly. He had a breif second of respite to get his head straight after the headbutt as Vahn would make a reply before throwing him off with an explosion.

((It's not stated where you grabbed him, but I'm assuming your hands were close to his chest or so, upper torso, to initiate a headbutt.))

His upper body snapped backwards, sending him up into the air before the rest of his body followed after it, making the chimera essentially do backflips into the air, as Vahn went in the other direction.

Vahn may achieve distance, but he would not be allowed much time to think.

As Tzendaar neared the large tree branches, his wings snapped back to his sides as he shot one leg out, crimson flame blazing out with the kick, as if it was a blade, to slice right through the branch he was directly headed towards.

And then it would fall, down and down, towards the man who would have gone in the opposite direction as the chimera. Though of course, by then, Vahn would have made it to the ground, and would have more than enough time to perform evasive manuevers to avoid the falling branch.

Tzenidaar wouldnt allow Vahn to think. Only act upon instinct. A fight between wild animals.

1350Vahn Fah

His single eye was widened, the blood framing his face a stark contrast to the otherwise laid back demeanor he had otherwise demonstrated for the longest time.

Both feet were back on solid earth, boots digging in for both support and in order to halt momentum, as he hunched on all fours. Everything was happening way too fast to take in, let alone process correctly and allow thought to interfere.

He moved with the earth. He flared with the heat, turning with the weight, evn as his body spun in place, pivoting sharply to the side to avoid the flaming branch and to push himself up from the ground.

He had to reign in the tempo of the fight, despite how much the temptation of just losing himself in it was...

"Urghh--!" Punching out both fists, the blood flinging from clenched knuckles, he loosened missiles of flame, compact and packing enough force to strike like a jab would, he aimed the one two combo towards Tzen, finishing with roundhouse, sending out an arc of slashing heat.

1351Kraun

He didnt want to go too far up. That would be stupid. So, after he cut down a part of the tree, Tzenidaar's arms reached up over his head to stop himself by snagging onto a nearby brach. Of couse, this was also aided by a strong beat of his flaming wings, which would singe the nearby foliage as he righted himself and dove back down to the ground to give chase.

He veered to one side as he avoided the first fireball, and then crossed his arms over one another to block the second as it struck. Though a blocked jab would do little to slow him down much or stun him.

And for the final roundhouse, as the flames shot out, the chimera did a barrel roll, spinning around in midair as the wave passed by his front narrowly as he neared the ground, wings tucking just as he got there so they'd be out of the way of his own actions.

His right arm shot out, palm open, as if to smash it against Vahn's face on his descent. However, Vahn might evade it simply, so if he did, his arm would then fold as he struck ground, gaining a base as he swung the rest of his body low into a sweep with his legs as his other hand would fall support his weight and aid his balance.

1352Vahn Fah

"Suuhhh---"

Breath was sharply held in, even as his single eye took in the proximity of that open palm, narrowly brushing right against the tip of his nose. Vahn's body would continued the turning motion begun by the roundhouse, even as he arched backwards to avoid the incoming blow.

Of course by then he caught by the second part of Tzen's own body, the hand-stand sweep catching his lone support and toppling him. Even though he fell, he was able to control the fall, turning and rolling off to the side as he fell in such a way as to make sure he didn't injure himself, and was able to get back on one foot.

This would put both men at least a few feet apart, as scorched leaf and wood fell around them.

There was no pausing, no moment to catch a breath or plan something out--- there wasn't going to be. And Vahn couldn't make the mistake of being forced into a defensive position.

He would push forward, dragging his right boot along the earth in order to kick up a good amount of it, along with whatever wood chips and other crap was lying around, the intense heat emanating from it ensuring that by the time he swung his foot forward, a searing trail of ash and dirt would be following suit, in an attempt to blind his opponent, before following up with a straight knee from the left, both arms up, fists ready and head tucked slightly in against his collar.

1353Kraun

One spin.

His legs snapped open as the man retreated, scraping his feet against the dirt as he twisted his body around to face the man and push up off his arms against the ground to get up at the same time, as if to give chase.

He was already in the motion of driving forward, only to be caught with the kick of debris in the face. Reflexively, his left arm shot up to shield his head even as his body turned to the right, making him emit a low growl, but already did the dirt and ash sting his eyes. A body taken by surprise simply reacted in such a way to protect itself, even if the action was to come late.

What a dirty trick. Something Tzenidaar wouldnt hesitate to do. He couldnt help but smile a little on the inside.

A moment later, as he turned back after the slight distraction, he'd catch a flying knee strike square in the face.

His upper body would begin to topple back, force being applied to the topmost part of the body, as his broken nose was turned to mush in an instant with a dirty splatter of blood. But a moment later, just as he was going down, Vahn's weight carrying him forward, the chimera's would brace himself with his right leg before his left would spread out to help his balance. And in that moment where he would begin to stop his descent, merely slowing it down, the large skeletal wings on his back would drive backwards into the dirt to hold him up. Sort of like a tripod... only he had four points instead of the three in a tripod.

His face, well, safe to say that his mouth was clenched, baring his teeth as his arms would reach up and grab at Vahn's body, grabbing a handfull of cloth in each hand as he pushed forward and swung the man down. His right arm grabbed at Vahn's back, underneath his left leg that was bent forward into the knee strike. His left arm grabbing at Vahn's front, providing the push power to accompany the pull of his right to slam the man down as his body hunched forward. As for his face, he'd just slip it free as he drove down so that he didnt smash it against Vahn's knee while he made a counter-strike.

And now I feel like I'm alive

Don't know just how I got so low

These voices in my mind

Tell me it's killing time

It is a thrill I can't describe

1354Vahn Fah

"Nngh!" His hands had closed around the left arm which grappled his front. His left leg pulled back enough so that the boot held his opponent's shoulder at bay enough for his right leg to maneuver.

The pain spread out along his back, as he was slammed down, a sharp release of breath following instantly, even as his left eye began to bleed, the lid straining to remain closed.

It wasn't anything that his opponent had done. Something was happening to him, and it wasn't the fight at hand... he could feel his socket burn, actually burn as if something were straining to be released.

Sun...?

"Dammit!!"

His left leg would straighten out, aiming to get him off, a sharp hiss of smoke as the greave was over a 1,000 degrees in heat. As Vahn had been slammed downward, that leg that had been bent for the knee strike remained bent, creating a springboard effect.

1355Kraun

Now, Tzenidaar was still in his dishevelled state of wear. He hadnt bothered changing after the finals of Heaven or Hell. His clothes, destroyed; the only thing he wore were what remained of the black pants during the tournament, which were now more along the lines of tattered shorts than actual pants.

Following the slam, he raised his body and would have gone into a mounted position on top of Vahn in order to dish out some punishment, only to be caught with a boot to the chest. A hot boot to the chest that is.

The searing effect which would accompany the boot would be lessened of course, as Tzenidaar did had a natural resistance to fire and heat, taking but a minor burn. However, the cause of the burn itself was what was important.

What were the Greaves of Efreet? Pieces of the beast given and shaped into physical form. This caused a reaction in the chimera's body, absorbing information about the host, whose blood flowed with Efreet's. The cause may have been different from what he had originally planned, simply waiting and edging Vahn on to attack with Efreet's power, but in the end, the greaves would provide that, and the mixed blood of the chimera would react.

Tzenidaar stumbled back a few steps from the boot, aiming to recover his balance even as blood slowly ran down his face from his broken nose. Each drop which fell, sputtered a dark flame which burst to life but for an instant. His body began to emit heat, as if rising in temperature.

1356Lady Sierra

Silently, Lysira watched from a safe distance. Silvery-pink mirror-like eyes drinking in all the bloody details of this gory battle, her face unmoving. Unlike her older half-sister, Lysira wasn't capable of completely erasing herself from everyone's physical and magickal senses... but she could suppress her energies and sneak about with stealth that even a ninja would envy.

She'd been tailing Vahn since the latter half of HoH and he'd yet to notice her, or her sister. They had split up when Sun and Vahn had parted ways.

Lysira was a good deal like Aiysin, in the way that she wasn't a power house, and she wasn't overly skilled in offensive maneuvers. But she did have a few tricks up her sleeves, and when it came to something that she specialized in, Lysira was a hard mark to match.

Thigh length, platinum hair hung in shimmering lengths, the clusters of flowers on either side of her head, tucked into silken strands just in front of the ears, as red as the blood being spilt by these two warriors.

It was unlikely that either of them would take any notice of unobtrusive little her. She was hardly detectable and the way they only had eyes for one another, she may as well be invisible.

1357Vahn Fah

...!

He had already picked himself up off the floor, even as Tzenidaar already started looking none the worse for wear.

It wasn't hard to notice the steady increase of temperature, let alone the resonance.

"The hell are you...?"

He was buying time, time enough for him to weigh his options, even as both forearms were raised.

This feeling.... the same with Silver...?

"Or more exactly... what the hell are you after?"

1358Kraun

"Don't you know?" The answer was right in front of him. The truth literally dripping off Tzenidaar's lips as blood flared into short lived black flames.

"If not..." his lips split into a grin as he had that wild look in his mismatched eyes again, the relation of blood screaming, overloading his senses, overpowering his thoughts, "LET ME REMIND YOU!"

The flames of his skeletal wings flared a bright crimson before they seemingly snuffed out and he began to move, body lurching forward. In all actuality though, the flames were simply relocating, exactly as they would relocate through his arm during the Heaven or Hell tournament and explode out of his fingertips, only now, they emerged someplace else.

What followed afterwards would be flashes, as miniature explosions were released at the chimera's feet, propelling him through the air quickly, moving in a rough zig-zag motion as he ripped through the space between the two men, scortching the earth, blazing a trail through the grass. This was the same manuever Vahn had used in the past, blurring his movements with the added speed he would be moving at.

"What do I want?"

With the final flash, he flew through the air spinning, swinging a left roundhouse at Vahn's midsection.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Bitter crimson tears flow from lifeless eyes and mingle with the endless Flames.. Bestowing ever-greater power upon the Flame God."

Again, he spoke echoes of a time gone by.

Maybe Vahn would recognize the familiar form and movement and avoid the attack. But by now, Vahn should easily be able to figure out who Tzenidaar is. A ghost of the past. Fragments of memories engraved in blood. The way he moved was almost like that of a mirror, a replication of Vahn in the past with minor differences; they were the same, but not.

"I want POWER."

However, the movements were just that; a mimic. A copied past techniques brought out by a resonation of the blood to the Flame of Efreet. What the chimera wanted did not lie in the past, it was what existed now. The evolution of technique. The present level of power possessed by the same blood between the two men.

1359Vahn Fah

"Power---?!"

Even as Tzenidaar sped in, both of Vahn's forearms were up and held together, standing his ground even as the blow came in. The earth beneath his boots shifted, as his body moved backwards, but the block held.

A soft grunt was released from his lips even as his kept his teeth gritted.

"You think this is power?!"

No mortal flame was capable of causing injury to Vahn,let alone flame of his own creation. As it was, Silver's flame was incapable of harming Vahn as well, since the same blood flowed through his veins.

The same could be said for Tzenidaar-- yet Vahn was not truly immune to all forms of flame. A flame from hell for example, could harm him, as well as magical flame, to a degree. Basically flame from any other realm outside of Gaia, and the Fire Plane itself.

Although the latter wasn't exactly proven to be true or false...something that shouldn't be put to the test so readily.

As it was, Vahn could not 'overpower' Tzenidaar no more than Tzenidaar could overpower Vahn.

Their flames would simply negate one another (much like the Summer's brothers mutant abilities couldn't affect each other).

However, the wild card in this equation was Sunstrike.

Or more specifically, Sunstrike's eye.

The restraint of which was proving to be too much for Vahn at the moment, and it began steadily eating away at the aura he was bleeding out. In essence, Sun's eye was a void, a voracious devourer of any and all magics, which had no qualms or special rules on what type of arcana it could or could not devour.

It simply took in.

And much like a stack of Kryptonite would weaken both Superman and the Cyborg Superman, this sudden vacuum would affect both men, slowly draining that coveted 'power'.

"You have no idea what real power is! It took me too long to learn that for myself!"

Stepping in, Vahn would have grabbed hold of Tzenidaar's offending leg on the rebound, turning sharply on his left heel as he spun about, before releasing the man, effectively aiming to hammer toss him into several trees.

In response to actions of the left eye, the bracelet on his right wrist came to life, the metal spreading and steaming as it took shape; The Eye of Efreet... for it had to gaze upon what abomination was acting like its own.

1360Kraun

((Note: You should have used a better term than 'magic', since as I recall, the flames are a supernatural ability that draws energy from the natural environment and/or the user's own energy reserves rather than an energy taken from an outside source like the inner planes.

But for dramatic effect, I really dont care and s**t happens.))

The black flames disappeared with nothing more than hissing steam as Tzenidaar felt his body pulled forward and hurled away. Spinning through the brambles, he tucked his bare skeletal wings close to his body, they no longer had the surface of flames, in fact, they hadnt even re-emerged before the eye dconsumed energy between the two men, however, they were still effective tools, and snapping them on a wayward branch of tree trunk was just too dumb.

With no way to stop himself, there was nothing more he could do but for brace against impact. One, he rebounded off the side of a trunk, hitting it at an angle, skimming against it as he went on, not striking with enough force to completely halt him, the hard and rugged bark scraping large but shallow gashes against his bare skin. Two, bouncing off the first, he struck a second dead on, his back smashing into the tree, leaving a small indentation as bark shattered to either side of his form. Luckily, he managed to stop right side up, so he didnt land on his head or sides afterward, but on his feet.

He took a second to catch his breath, arms hanging limply, his body hunched over as black blood dripped and stained the grass at his feet.

"Because you're an old man..."

He could take it however he wanted, which would probably sound like an insult. But the words had more meaning than that. Was Vahn an old man? Literally, not really if you look at his appearance. But figuratively, yes, yes he was. Vahn was a person who was matured in combat. He knew what he was doing and he knew why he was doing it. He'd been doing it for so long.

But Tzenidaar, he wasnt. He was far from it. The chimera was a beast, a pure animal. Untamed. Wild. The story of his life could be summed up in a very short time. But even if his vision was clouded by the primal instincts and emotions of one, he was not blind.

He stood tall, fists clenched, fangs baring. An animal uncaged.

"We, the young, the future, know nothing. Why we live. Why we fight. Everything now, is but an illusion. There is only the need to attain strength. Because the realisation of the truth oof why we do it will only come then, when it strikes into the heart of those who are willing to see it. Willing to confront it."

What was he saying? Wisdom? Madness? Or was he just spouting some nonsense? Did it matter?

He charged, straight ahead, no fancy tricks, and lunged forward early, one hand smashing against the ground as his body rotated, legs swinging down like a TOMAHAWK, his entire mass focussed into one hammering swing.

1361Tomorrow

((Continued from the Stadium...))

A shape appeared out of the sky above the forest. Fleeting and quick, it span around like a top, slashing through branches and leaves as it entered the roof of the trees. Snapping branches and wrenching boroughs hit the floor as the figure bore a hole straight through the leaves -

BOOM

Before it traveled through a tree-trunk, shattered wood splintering in all directions as Tomorrow went straight through a thousand-year-old tree.

BOOM

The second fell as he sheared through the side of the trunk, hit off-course by his trip through the first, a massive chunk blown from the edge of the tree compromising it's structure as it fell to the ground, tearing through the foliage to smash into the soft dirt.

Which was John's next destination.

He hit the ground with a loud thud, skidding across the damp dirt and into the nearest mess of roots he could find, becoming dug under into the mess of lines.

Sparks shot off his body - as he laughed, heartily, his chest heaving as his laughter echoed around him within this forest.

Maximos was trying to teach him a lesson. As always.

Who could be accused of being prideful now?

He moved with gusto, ripping the roots off him as he stood at the base of the tree. Thin lines ran down his arm where Maximos had scratched him, blood peeking out from within the scratches. He'd barely cut the surface. His clothes were a mess - but his skin was barely scratched.

It would take time to beat him down this time. No sudden, one-shot defeats.

"Keep your pace up, brother." John muttered back to the shadows, keeping his wits about him. "Keep running..."

1362Maximos

He still did not get it.

Maximos wasnt trying to teach him anything. He was going to kill him. That was all. There were no emotions involved. This was an epic battle to save a friend. Tomorrow was standing in his grave.

It would take nothing to defeat him. Just another slight warm-up as always. But first, the formalities. A true profession does not ignore the formalities.

Thor, God of Destruction and Thunder, you are in violation of the 1st mandate, of Judas Act, grand divine interference. As well as the 3th and 8th mandate, assuming a mortal avatar, voluntary unnatural extension of a mortal life.

The shadow, step by step began walking at Thor. His left arm extended out to his side holding a single black stone in between his finger tips. With a spark and a crack the stone was shattered as a 4ft long, 3inch wide long sword shot up from Maximos' shadow destroying the stone and taking a place in his hand. Gently sparks rode up and down the blade.

How do you plead?

This was business. Tomorrow would likely never get it. Thankfully that did not stop the Reaper from claiming his target.

1363Tomorrow

John blinked, his eyes wide as he saw the sword beam into life. Whilst that wasn't new, Maxi's mannerisms was.

This must be it. The thing that eats away at Maximos' soul...or, possibly, it was Maximos' soul. An avenging angel, seemingly sent to kill anybody who opposes him - or at least confuse Maximos into thinking they were.

It was an easy thing to do. Maximos had died, and risen again, without meaning or purpose. He gets it into his mind that, seemingly, he was doing...a gods' bidding. Or perhaps his own bidding. The ultimate vigilante, dealing justice across the cosmos. Only Maxi's own depressed mind, driven half insane from his genocidal episode and the rigors of death, would dream up something so fantastical.

At least John focused on the real world within his rampage. Over love even.

But we all have our reasons.

"You've got the wrong guy, whoever you are..." John muttered, keeping his guard up, sparks slashing over his arms and torso. "My name's Tomorrow."

1364Maximos

Tomorrow Wrote:

"You've got the wrong--"

That was not an admission of guilt or innocence. That was denial. And he had heard that very same line so very many times.

Guilty.

Thor's opinion of the Reaper was absolutely unimportant. When he passed on and was entered into the system he would see the truth. All that was left was for him to pass on. It seemed the God of Thunder...was afraid to strike unless he was struck first.

It is your time.

The runes along Maximos' boots slothfully enkindled, rich lavender filled and overtook the runes before the sudden blast of black spilled out from the souls of his feet. Twin craters dug places into the forest soil as the Reaper was propelled forward. In a blur of black Maximos shot across the forest floor, leaves and branches were ripped from their homes and sent in either direction.

There was no point in planning a detailed attack. Tomorrow seemed to possess that very common ability most people had on this planet to "slow down time", in order to dodge or block attacks. A purely instinctual panic reaction morphed into a common place every day occurance.

Once within range, Maximos slam his feet on the ground, swinging his black from left to right, aiming for a clean slash directly across Tomorrow's chest, the entirety of his charges force carrying into his blade. It went without saying how sharp Maximos' blade was. It could cut through Tomorrow's flesh and bone with ease, it had done it before. Reborn in a new form, the Nameless still maintained all of its cutting power, even against a god. Just as easily as it was understood that the Reaper would not take his eyes off his target, keeping open for any adaption that need be made in his plan.

1365Tomorrow

It was a typical response. The one John expected. This...'person' Maximos was acting as didn't want to hear a defense. In his eyes, you were guilty, signed and sealed.

Tomorrow's ability to 'slow down time' kicked into action as Maximos bore down on him. It wasn't that John could slow down time, it was that he was able to read and react to activity faster. Maximos did it all the time - he'd need to if he kept moving at this speed...

He watched the leaves blow away from Maxi's rocket-boots as he flew forward, and as he did, John's brain went into overdrive.

Maximos Wrote:

Once within range, Maximos slam his feet on the ground, swinging his blade from left to right, aiming for a clean slash directly across Tomorrow's chest, the entirety of his charges force carrying into his blade.

As Maximos would bear down on John, he saw that Maxi was leading with one side, his sword behind him, as if to shoulder-ram him. The sword in hand, however, meant he would be doing something else entirely...

...So as Maxi's boots slammed into the ground, his forward momentum starting to carry through the blade of his sword to swing around to cut John straight in half - John fell over.

Well, not fall onto his back, as it were. As the blade started to come around, John's body was already bending back. The tip of the blade missed his left arm as he fell, scraping along his left pectoral before digging into his right, blood flicking out of the wound as the tip of the sword exited the cut, flashing under John's right arm as he pivoted his body to slam his left hand into the ground.

Maxi's body would now be almost completely turned to the right. His swing would've taken all his momentum to cut straight through John's body. Even the Nameless didn't have an edge that cut effortlessly, otherwise why bother swinging it so hard? In any case, he'd swung with all his might, his rather large blade swinging his body around from left to right, exposing his right shoulder and side. Given his recent strength boost, he would probably keep spinning, in hope of a second strike, or perhaps a stabbing motion - or maybe just take off like a helicopter and fly away to where all the other reapers dance! ((ignore that last bit

John's body would rise again with alarming speed. His left hand didn't just land, it rebounded, pushing off as soon as it hit the ground - to allow him to use his weight to swing forward, pushing his right arm back to swing his body around to stab his left arm out forward - into a punch at Maxi's defenceless side.

If Maxi continued through with the motion, coming in for another swing, John's left hand would be coming out to stop his arms, stopping him at the elbow before he even had a chance to bring the sword around. If Maxi stopped and tried for a back-swing, it would be too late - John's weight was bearing down on him. Even with Maxi's uberspeed, his own augmented strength would betray him - unused to the sudden infusion of Tribal power, he would be unable to stop himself in time to swing back. If Maxi tried to spin the blade up to come for a upward strike, John's arms would be coming up too - slamming into Maxi's body before the blade came down. If he lowered the blade, he would find it caught - slowed down by the various roots that dogged the dirt around them thanks to the length of the blade. The Nameless could possibly cut Tomorrow straight in half - that was yet to be tested - but no blade could be dragged through the dirt effortlessly.

John's fist would fly true. And we all know what that punch could do. There was no static emanating from it - simply blunt force trauma which had enough force to put Maximos through one of these trees.

1366Maximos

Tomorrow Wrote:

Maxi's body would now be almost completely turned to the right. His swing would've taken all his momentum to cut straight through John's body. Even the Nameless didn't have an edge that cut effortlessly, otherwise why bother swinging it so hard? In any case, he'd swung with all his might, his rather large blade swinging his body around from left to right, exposing his right shoulder and side.

Incorrect.

Maximos Wrote:

His left arm extended out to his side holding a single black stone in between his finger tips. With a spark and a crack the stone was shattered as a 4ft long, 3inch wide long sword shot up from Maximos' shadow destroying the stone and taking a place in his hand.

Johnathan's entire plan fell apart due to his lack of perception. Perhaps when he placed his brain in overdrive it began to see and invent things? He had missed a single detail. The Reaper never grabbed the sword two handed, why would he limit himself to a single weapon when he could have two? The sword drifted out to his left side not down toward the ground, that was a Bushido stance and Maximos was not wielding a katana. He still had fresh blood coating his right arm, which meant he still had Tomorrow's strength on top of his own. The sword would simply break if he slashed it that hard.

Maximos Wrote:

Once within range, Maximos slam his feet on the ground, swinging his black from left to right, aiming for a clean slash directly across Tomorrow's chest, the entirety of his charges force carrying into his blade.

Secondly, with all the force in the world it would take superhuman strength to even attempt to slice a man in two. Much less a heavily built man like Tomorrow. It made perfect sense for Thor to believe that was what the shadow was aiming to slice him in half, but the truth is. That was impossible. He could slice through a good layer of muscle and flesh, he could even remove a limb, but never through an entire body. Not with that arm.

Though there was absolutely no way for the Thunder God to know that.

The Reapers' slash was clean, but as his left was not packing an unnatural strength boost it only swung across his chest. Maximos left arm was diagonal across his chest, and the fist was not coming at his side. It was coming at his face. And really, only an idiot could miss a giant fist coming at his face.

Maximos's moves were as fluid as they were expedient. His right arm came up, and with a loud smack Tomorrow's fist was stopped cold. The black talons of Maximos' sickly gauntlet would aim to dig their full length into Thor's hand. Needless to say with their previous strength and Tomorrow's stacked on each other this should be an easy task. In the exact same motion, the Reaper brought his black blade back across his chest in the opposite direction and up, aiming to take the offending arm clean off. It had more than enough cut, Maximos had more than enough strength to slice it clean off despite its supernatural nature. If the light slash he had performed earlier was met with such deep success, this one surely would.

It was unlikely Tomorrow had the speed, even with an overdriven brain to place a hand in the path of the sword. And even if he did, he would just loose it. On the other hand...quite literally. Tomorrow would likely feel the exact sensation he gave others. As Maximos' arm was not giving and his arm was locked lest the handful of flesh the Shadow grabbed he torn free. Should Thor try and lift, the arm would counter with a crushing force back down. Should it try and push, the arm would counter with an overpowering push back. There was no hope of breaking the lock.

Hmm, something the god of destruction could not break...interesting.

1367Tomorrow

Maximos' attack had it's flaws as well.

The sword would flash up, slicing John's hand off - leaving a clear target for John's other hand, which would be coming up to deliver another blow.

This one Maxi couldn't dodge. His right, the super-arm, was busy holding his left hand, whilst his other had to contend with an up-rising sword cleaving through flesh and bone. His chest would remain exposed for John's fist, aimed directly for the sternum, right in the center of the chest.

John put his shoulder into this one. If Maxi could walk straight directly after this, John deserved to be put down.

Even if Maximos managed to block, the sheer power of the blow would send him flying. Blocking with his weak arm would be like stopping a cannon ball with a 2X4 of timber, and blocking with the sword was out of the question. Maximos had gone to sever the hand - not slice, or cut. The flat of the blade would be pointed towards John's fist - as he smashed straight through it.

Either way, Maximos would go flying with one hand more then usual. John would use that time to quickly sear his bloody stump with electrical static, fusing the veins closed, melting the flesh around the bone, until it was nothing. This was done with his eyes square on Maxi, in case those rocket boots of his suddenly burst into life before he plunged into one of the many trees surrounding them.

1368Maximos

Maximos' attack had no flaws.

With Tomorrow's arm free he had something on Thor, that no amount of skill could give the Thunder God...

...reach.

Thats correct. The severed arm did not vanish once it was severed, it was still in Maximos' very powerful, and extended hand. That meant that in order to reach the Reaper, Tomorrow had to lift up his other hand and reach all the way across to Maximos. Maximos...only had to lean forward. He was holding a weapon stronger than most bats or clubs...Tomorrow's severed arm.

And thats exactly what the Reaper did. He stomped forward the bend in his powerful right arm straightening, as he leaned in at the shoulder. Quite basically, he planned to shove the bloody stump dead into Thor's face with the force of taking a veritable sledgehammer to the face.

If Tomorrow could actually throw himself into a punch without his head going in the opposite direction of his body, that was a feat worth being struck to see.

1369Tomorrow

((Okay, even though i'm pissed that you took John's arm, thats gotta be one of the best weapons in the Gaian universe at this moment in time. John Tomorrow's Severed Left Arm - Double-Handed Club. Strengths - is resistant to almost all damage. Has a nice flicking action. Weaknesses - thumb wars and arm wrestles.))

John regularly took trips through most carbon-based items. Wood. Concrete. Steel. Being built with a super-dense skin, the ability to feel no pain, and with a strong bone and muscle structure, allowed you the ability to do that.

And, whilst Maximos planned a lot of thing, sometimes things dont go to plan. When the arm came off, Maximos flicked it forward, coming into John's face - or, at least where it had been. For John had done one of the most basic things you could do when attacked - he ran away.

His arm severed, he wasn't kept to Maxi anymore - he needed time to heal the wound. As the arm came out, John stooped slightly, the arm swinging over his head - as he leapt backwards.

An explosion of dirt and mold filled the air as John took off, leaping straight through a tree to disappear into the brush and foliage. For a man his size, he certainly moved fast. John's primary long-distance travel was leaping, after all - he could cover a mile in no time.

The tree he smashed through would do the usual thing a tree would do when a large Tribal with one arm smashed his way through - it fell down, right onto Maximos. It would take time - something that big took time to fall - so he'd probably dodge or cut his way through, but in the end one thing was clear.

John Tomorrow was on the run.

((Major Edit))

1370Maximos

((Yep! I'll be magically preserving it and using it as just that! You owe Hono some thanks old friend.))

Maximos did not toss the arm, he slammed it into the Thunder God's face.

And then Tomorrow ran.

He was correct about one thing, the Reaper. The Shadow of Death, never expected retreat from Thor. He slowly turned his head in the direction of the shattering trees.

That white right eye of his was not just a face trinket. Maximos' form was designed for this, for hunting, for killing, for Reaping. There was no place on Gaia left to run. No one escapes death.

And for a godling. They were cursed with a divine soul, and divine souls glow very brightly. He could see him as well as he could see the sun peeking through the trees. He could determine the length of time it would take for him to reach that glow, and by its intensity he could determine how far it would be by that time.

Tomorrow was gone...

His arm and face were covered in blood splatter from the severed limb. And the Shadow's face remained completely still, solid. Time, was on his side. He turned away, and began walking back to the stadium. Massive arm in toe.

1371Tomorrow

John leapt far and true, his legs springing from tree trunk to tree trunk. every now and then his body would clear the canopy, his one-armed form flitting over the tree-tops like a stone skimming across the water - before falling back down again.

When he was sure he was alone he let himself go.

Falling straight down to the earth, Tomorrow rebounded off a tree or two, splinters and bark filling the air, before he landed on the ground with a boom, sliding across the moss-covered ground - to come to a rest at a rather large tree.

He was a mess. Scratches and bruising from all those trips through the trees, a large gash over his chest and a missing arm, his other hand clutching the bloody stump that used to be his shoulder. He lay limp, trying to catch his breath, trying to still his beating heart.

This was the first time in a long time that he had escaped from a foe.

He had mixed feelings.

Cowardise, his Tribal teachings screamed at him. You never run. You never quit. You fight or you die.

But flashes of his family kept boring through the voices...Amber with his two babies. He could not leave them in this world. not alone. Not without him.

And it was then that Maximos' words rang clear over his mind, his head becoming wiped of all thought with the exception of one...

...Maybe he has a point...

He raised his head up to look at the tree-tops, their leaves wafting in the breeze, the soft swish lulling him into sleep. Many a time he had fallen asleep in a positon like this - but not with a severed arm, which was beginning to bleed out.

He needed to find a doctor before falling asleep. Sleep meant death.

He had his wife and children to think about.

The mountain could wait.

1372Cristopher Reinhart

Maximos Wrote:

Tomorrow was gone...

His arm and face were covered in blood splatter from the severed limb. And the Shadow's face remained completely still, solid. Time, was on his side. He turned away....

And not 10 feet from the Reaper stood what he may call an old friend, someone here to collect and make good on a promise. They were robbed of it in HoH, the years, and time had set these two apart pushing them away further and further like opposing forces. Yet, there he stood, eye's bright with anticipation, eye's on the Reaper. With a small smirk he looked to the shadow's eyes and simply added....

"You didn't think it was over did you?"

More a reference to their last encounter than the Reaper's just finished fight. With the words the smoke like blood red energy flowed out of his left eye, that anticipation still present on his eyes.

1373Maximos

Maximos had made a promise, swearing himself to passive ways. He had made a promise. A rule, a law unto himself. No fighting...no killing. But every rule and every law had an exception.

The severed arm in his hand leaking red vitae all over the forest floor was testament to how far the rules could be bent. But when it came to Cristopher Reinhart, the rules were entirely broken.

His white eye pierced through the shadow cast over his face by his blood matted and wet hair. The glow cut like a knife through a black curtain. A streak of red was visible down half his face, and across the black metal gauntlet which covered his right arm from shoulder to fingertips like a sickly ebony talon.

As if the gods themselves had turned their attention on the battle at hand, the sky was torn with a bolt of lightning. And the rain fell. The tears of gods. Maximos' voice was stern direct, though a smirk rose across his stained lips.

...its never over...

The arm struck the ground with a sickly wet thump, as the talon released its deathgrip on the severed length of flesh.

1374Cristopher Reinhart

Words true to the last letter. Reinhart had no interest in what had just come to pass, the Thunder God running from the Reaper, his severed arm proof enough that Maximos was the deadliest of opponents.

"Nice arm."

A tilt of the head gestured to the bloody thing on the ground next to Maximos. Unlike his last fight this wasn't a hunt for Maximos, it wasn't a hunt for Reinhart either, this was something that started long ago. Before the Reaper's demise, his rebirth, and this transmutation that had turned him into something Reinhart may not recognize. To him however it was all the same, this thing in front of him was still Maximos.

"You owe me a fight old friend."

Would it be strange to have Reinhart talk to him as he'd never left? As he'd not changed? As it were only yesterday that they clashed fists? Everyone changes, Reinhart was no exception. With the rain pouring down on them, the sky roaring, and the forest deadly silent, nothing would stop them this time. Not again.

1375Maximos

Maximos' smirk grew just a bit, it was a nice arm. A nice trophy. A nice prize, as it were. And he had plans for that junk of flesh, no matter how morbid that may sound.

It was him. Reinhart. He could never understand what drew these two to fight exactly. Only that the meaning of the fight was beyond its own birth. And it was finally time.

No promise can hold a candle to destiny.

His right arm twitched. Metal plated fingers clinking together as the the rain fall washed the blood from the Reapers face. His blue hair was blue hair was flatted against his face, soaking into his black shirt, and blue bloodstained pinstripe vest. A veritable pool if red poured from the severed limb, gathering around the Shadow's feet.

I asked you to show me your true strength...

Maximos's left foot lifted up striking the ground back and beside him, while his left arm shot behind his back. As his body whipped into position drops of rain could be seen flicking off his wet clothes.

...show me.

He did not shout but his voice echoed in the ambient shadows over a good 20ft radius. He was in fighting stance. He was ready to go. The first attack went to Reinhart.

1376Cristopher Reinhart

With those words the anticipation grew even stronger and the smirk became a full on smile. A smile he wore just before he stepped into the fight, into danger, into the first blow. No longer oozing energy he watched the Reaper's stance, it was time to go, not time to go back. Forget reminiscing, forget the formalities, forget everything else but the 'man' in front of you. In this case it was the man who wanted to see his strength...

"Show you? Tch, you won't be dissapointed..."

And he winked just before throwing his right foot back turning in place giving Maximos his side. Arms loose at, hands open, the stance itself relaxed as if he were waiting for Maximos to strike. Of course he wasn't however, Maximos gave him the gift of throwing the first punch and as he said....he wasn't here to dissapoint. A roar of thunder, a spark of lighting, and the bolt that tore the sky signaled the start of the fight.

Reacting to the bolt as if it were a bell Reinhart shot forward, ten feet wasn't a distance to cover so half way through it he leapt into the air. Right leg leading he brought his left foot around to strike at Maximo's head then following through with the momentum he'd spin thrusting his right foot backwards and into the Reaper's chest.

Hit or miss this was it, no time for regrets, no room for mistakes. Thier paths had finally crossed once.

1377Vahn Fah

[What I've done - Linkin' Park]

((Actually, your entirely right, and thats my fault. Flame can still work or whatever you want, just a draining effect should eventually be noticeable, 'cause thats what Sun does to Vahn; 'eats his power'.))

He caught himself, left foot sliding back a bit after performing the throw, and left hand clamping over his left eye. It was threatening to open, and he couldn't have that.

Something was actually trying to subtly make use of the 'power' contained within....which meant that Sunstrike was trying to make use of it.

"Because you're an old man..."

He lifted his head a bit,hearing the words ring through the forest.

His right eye widened a bit, even as he felt his left hand shaking.

Old.

How long had it been. How many centuries had past... how many battles had he fought for some reason or another? Shedding blood and taking it just as well.

Memories of a mispent youth, and an even more chaotic life, under sword and sweat stained sheets in the bedroom.

He could still see it.... that man he used to be... even as those words that Tzenidaar had spoken to him bit deep.

Tears of the Flame God...

And just as memories of all those lonely,bloody years came in...so too did the images of all the people he had come to know.

Of those he cared about.

Of those he loved.

The reasons for why he fought.

Is this what I've been looking for...

His left fist clenched, even as a sharp breath was taken.

All this ******** time I've been going in circles, when its been staring me right in the face!?

"We, the young, the future, know nothing. Why we live. Why we fight. Everything now, is but an illusion. There is only the need to attain strength. Because the realization of the truth of why we do it will only come then, when it strikes into the heart of those who are willing to see it. Willing to confront it."

"You have no idea....."

His head had been lowered, listening to Tzenidaar speak even as both men used the recovery time for what it was worth.

And then the youth came charging in headstrong as Vahn stood his ground.

The hammering blow came down like thunder, and Vahn's body bowed forward with the movement, a sickening crack echoing out. Blood flowed freely even as both eyes were wide open.

The people I fight for. That's why I'm strong.

"..W-...what being strong is all about..."

Vahn's right arm had been pulled back, each finger spread out even as the Hand had formed around him. The air itself was seen wavering and folding in on itself on each individual spread finger, as if something were being pulled into a tight space. The veins on his right arm stood out, as well as along his neck, as if the strain were being placed on his whole body.

It was the same manner as the One Inch Heat, but more finely tuned and concentrated-- or rather, specific.

Which was true, because with the awakening of the Salamander's eye, it was harder to make use of his own ability.

After the staggering blow had been delivered, Vahn's left hand would have gone out and grabbed hold of Tzenidaar's right shoulder, needing a clear target to strike and not willing to risk missing.

"Because your alone in this world...."

And his right arm would piston forward, fist formed as he aimed for a sharp kidney blow.

The air itself parted before the fist, as if making way for something terrible, as if the air itself were frightened, which meant there was no wind resistance at all and the strike was coming in undoubtedly fast.

"...and the next!!"

His mouth was thrown open, even as he plunged in with the blow, releasing upon contact or not, the stored 'force' in each fingertip, which was roughly the equivalent of being struck with 5 of Vahn's 'Burning Straights' all at once.

This explosive release would either be able to tear right through Tzenidaar in a gruesome manner, or simply blow him away, Vahn's right arm only being held together by the Hand itself at this point, as held on with all his heart, being supported by all those he cared about, as if they were really there.

1378Maximos

His fist balled tight letting out the audible sound of metal grinding against metal as his fingers slid against each other.

He could see it. It waifed off the man, that fighting spirit. It raged around him, like the burning fire within him. There was no question in Cris' attack. No doubt, he came with all he had. And Maximos would respond in like kind. Anything else would be an insult.

Reinhart took to the air, his feet aligned his body prepared. Maximos sprung into motion. His weight shoved onto the ball of his left foot. His right arm cocked back, preparing for an attack. He could feel his muscles pulsed with the rush of unnatural power, that very rush intertwined with the constant stabbing of metal bone scraping against itself tearing through his soft joint tissue. There was a reason the arm was "cursed".

Cris, kicked. Maximos punched. The two blows met in mid air, Maximos' fist aimed to grind directly into the ball of his friends foot shoving him back and out of the range of his succeeding kick. The Shadows feet dug deep into the wet bloody ground absorbing the powerful impact. Rain flew off of both forms, thunder striking to mark what would be the first connecting blow.

1379Kraun

Following the smashing downward strike, his other hand would plant itself against the ground to find purchase and balance his body as his legs would swing around, the force of the blow not entirely diminished as Vahn would stagger back from it rather than block it completely and halt momentum. As such, as he began to topple over from the handstand, his legs would seperate as he balanced himself on his most forward hand, tilting his body so that his legs would swing around underneath him.

And just like a breakdancer, Tzenidaar's body turned and righted itself as he swung around, supported by his arms, weight shifting from one arm to the other as his legs circled underneath him. And as they came back to his front, he jerked his body back hard before pushing off the ground, his upper back striking dirt as both legs came together, hips twisting, focussing the torqueing motion of the turn, concentrating the spiral motion into the body, as he pushed off the ground and blasted straight upwards into Vahn, both feet driving forward, body spinning like a corkscrew; striking with a DRILL FANG.

((For storyline purposes and ending the fight, I'll just go with something else, though that would have been my initial post.))

As the strike connected, the chimera planted his other hand onto the ground to balance himself as he finished the flip, landing on his feet in an awkward crouch as he pushed his upper body back to the top and upright.

The resonation between the artificial's blood was strongest when directly faced against the source, and as such, while Vahn's arm pulled back, Tzenidaar's body erupted in chaotic black flames, the blood covering his body reacting to the source, mimicing it.

In a crouched position, the body may drive forward easily, the legs being already bent, not needing further time to position onself into the action. So quite simply, Tzenidaar charged forward, legs straightening as he propelled his body forward. His actions reflected the fierce temper and chaotic aggression of fire; he didnt defend, he didnt wait passively, he was always on the offensive. Right fist clenched, pulled back to the right side of his body as his left flew out to grab the man, similarily seeking a target.

Vahn took hold of Tzenidaar's right shoulder, Tzenidaar took hold of Vahn's collar. Both men threw their right arms forward.

A beast's roar through a black inferno, Tzenidaar's arm flew forward, striking at Vahn's face, the movement of the attack dislodging Vahn's grip on his shoulder. But even then, it didnt matter if they were going to grab each other to find a target or not, as both men didnt give any ground.

Now, the result of the thrown fist didnt matter much, because there was something more important. Technique.

Vahn's One Inch Heat was being applied to Tzenidaar, though on a much higher scale, it was essentially the same thing, the application. Quite simply, this was why Tzenidaar was here, why Tzenidaar was even fighting the man.

Vahn's right hand slammed into the chimera's body even as he learned - stole - the move, his blood's resonation allowing him to read, or rather sense, the transfer of energy through the man's body, the way it was focussed into a point and release it all at once.

So what would happen to him? Would he have a giant hole through the body? Would he be blasted through the forest at incredible speeds?

It would be a little of both. Almost a natural subconscious preservation of oneself. As an explosive force was released into his body, the black flames coating it in patchy spots moved to the point of contact from the host speciment, as if drawn to it. It pushed back. Maybe Vahn would even recognize it. Another of those olden day techniques he once employed.

Armor of Heat (Atsusa no Yoroi) Wrote:

This is Vahn's most seldomly used and last line of defenses. It is used rarely mainly because the shield of flames is penetrated only in few instances. The armor of heat is there only as a last second defense, but it has its reasons. The air surrounding him will rapidly superheat, causing it to expand quickly, which would result in a concussive wave of air blowing both attacker and user back, in opposing directions. The Armor of Heat is in essence, an explosion- but without the desctruction of a normal bomb. However, as told before, this technique is seldomly used, and even if it is used, it will most likely completely demolish the attack, causing absolutely no damage to Vahn.

The only difference here is that Tzenidaar didnt do it because he knew the technique; it was all the work of the black flames that were creeping over his body at that moment. A subconscious, ingrained memory.

And so, the chimera would be thrown back from his own defense, yet at the same time, blasted by Vahn's attack, sending him shooting backwards a hundred feet through the forest as his side spit open, almost like a brushing attack which took a chunk off the side rather than a hole through the body.

He struck a tree with a wet smack as his body crumbled down into a sitting position, his head hung over between limp arms and spaghetti legs.

In the end, all Tzenidaar did was laugh. Or more appropriately, a gurgling chuckle before he spat some blood out.

What was so funny? Who knows?

1380Vahn Fah

The Forest was allowed silence.

At the price of blood.

What could have passed for several hours went by, the echoing explosion long since settled, and neither fighter apparently being seen to pursue the other.

No clear victor was apparent, even for anyone watching.

A blackened squirrel ran its course along the wood fettered ground, investigating its new surroundings as well as to see what exactly decided it could demolish it's entire home.

And entertainment center.

Well, future one anyway.

Laying still among splintered bark and ashen wood, was a lone figure, a splatter of blood decorating the floor and trees nearby. A faint haze of smoke could be seen roiling ever upwards from the body, as if it radiated heat constantly. Eyes stared skyward, in a blank, lost state... as if trying to discern the time of day.

The exact position of the moon.

What quarter of the month it was.

Or whether it was alive or dead.

Sweat stained locks of hair plastered to the side of his face, even as the squirrel stared on curiously, before deciding it wanted to move to more tropical locations after all.

The Dead Forest was much too dead for its taste anyway.

1381Cristopher Reinhart

As cliche as it was, these two beings clashed head on meeting each other's attack with an attack of their own. Maximos gave Reinhart the first move, he never mentioned anything about landing the first punch. A slight numb pain went up his leg from the colision, nothing to worry about, it was from the shock or the sheer force. It'll pass. Rain pouring on the two, skies roaring, the earth soft and slippery from the moisture, it was quite the battleground.

However, there was no witness, no cameras, nothing but trees threatened by the two beings that would continue fighting till one called it quits or a victor was declared. Bouncing off Maximos' counter Reinhart wasn't about to stop his attack, airborne still he flipped back and onto his feet. His boots dug into the soft soil for a second before he sprang off them once more. One step and he launched himself at Maximos, his right knee coming up to strike his friend's mid section.

Fast, furious, and accurate the motion itself sent the rain away for a moment before it fell on him again. Blocked, landed, or dodged, he bring his left elbow in across his body aiming for Maximos' head. It wasn't over however, immediately after his right hand would shoot forward in what anyone could call a cross. Maximos would see it however, the attack, where to move, stop, and block.

Most importantly he'd see a smile on Reinhart's face and a dim glow in his eyes. What would fighting the Reaper prove? No one was around to watch. What was their reason? It wasn't anything of major importance. Why fight? Simply put, because they could.

1382Maximos

Cris showed a ferocity unseen in most fighters. He did not waste his efforts and opportunities on just a single attack. No simple punch or kick, no lash or bash. His moves were constant, a flow of consistent motion. It was something Maximos had to respect just as must as he had to be careful of it.

The space between the two fighters was immediately closed as shin's bashed together. Reinhart's right shin smacking against Maximos's right shin, this would put bring the crushing knee to an immediate halt as the two fighters legs collided. There wasnt a moment to waste on the sting of bone against bone.

The elbow swung, coming from Maximos' right. He ducked his head down, immediately, the fierce attack just barely missing his head and grazing through his matted wet hair. That was close, a bit too close.

Before he was given the opportunity to counter-attack Reinhart's right first was already coming straight for his chest. He had no time to think, or strategise, Cris' combination attack was as vicious as it was direct. The Reaper expected no less. With his leading right arm he grabbed the oncoming fist by the wrist, tugging it forward and away, directing it to Maximos' right side beside his hip.

That left only one viable attack option, and only a short window in which to take advantage of his opponents open state. He would see Reinhart's face indeed as he brought his head forward aiming for a swift headbutt against his old friends head. And Reinhart would get a choice glance at the white glow seeping from his friends right eye. Just before Maximos slammed his weight forward and down, attempting to stop his right leg forward and to seize a bit of ground and force Reinhart back a step or two.

1383Cristopher Reinhart

Smashing bone against bone was never a good feeling, this felt ten times worse even with his guards on he felt the blunt of the blow. A failed second attack was needless to say no surprise at all. The cross was parried, any seasoned fighter knew what this meant. Preventing what would happen next was a totally different story. A headbutt. A simple move, nothing fancy, nothing flashy, a simple hard hit using the hardest part of your head.

Eyes shot open, the Reaper's white glow clear unlike the sky above and for a moment Reinhart was reminded why he wanted this fight.

CRACK!

Maximos' shot landed pushing Reinhart's head back in the process making him see more than one small white glow. Stars is what most people called it. A vibration ran through his skull, his eyes were forceably fixed on the sky, and he took a step back. Adrenaline was kicking in, the hit hurt but it wouldn't stop him, not this early into the fight, maybe not even later. He'd caught his balance placing his right foot behind him digging it deep into the ground. Instantly after cathing himself his eyes were fixed on teh Reaper again, he wouldn't stop.

With the right foot shooting forward from right to left he aimed on smashing it on Maximos' ribs. Following through the motion he'd spin thrusting his left foot back into the Reaper's abdomen and bring himself into a face forward position. Pushing off the ground with a great amount of force he'd flip forward quickly boosted by winds bringing his right leg up in the process. Once the revolution was fully made his heel came crashing down with such speed it created a light cutting force.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Gale Revolution - With a combination of speed and the wind element to boost movement a cutting force can be created when striking. A spin or flip is used as a catalyst to build momentum, add speed, and increase the amount of force applied behind the blow. Levels of cutting power and force will vary based on the amount of speed, wind, and revolutions. Skill may be combined.

1384Maximos

To be honest the Shadow had completely underestimated Cris. He had blocked a few hits and was beginning to get ahead of himself. Perhaps his time in the land of pacifism had made him soft. Cris recovered far faster than he had expected, the foot came with every bit of speed and force Maximos should have expected from this man, this man he had waited so very long to verse. He may just have to use the other arm.

His body bent around the kick. His upper body lean forward, his right arm jerked forward, and the wet ground gave under the sudden impact. He could not fall. He would not fall so easily. He simply could not let himself surrender the ground beneath him. His left arm, stood firmly placed behind his back, its fist clenched tightly.

He watched with sharp eyes as Cris flipped up and over coming down with a very powerful axe kick.

Maximos Wrote:

Manus de Exsecror Serius - Once awakened, usually by contact with blood or by Maximos' own will, the arm forges a black shadow gauntlet around Maximos' right arm. The tendrils seen lashing out, each lay down around the limb, squishing the sleeve and creating the piece of black armor. The gauntlet is armed with talon like fingers, and infused with superhuman strength. Though only in the one arm. So enhanced he is allowed to handle weights of 200lbs to 650lbs with his right arm alone.

Up came the armored right arm. It arched over and slightly in front of his head, taking the brunt of the oncoming force. A loud metallic "dong", would fill the air the two fighters met once again. His face cringed as his entire body buckled under the force of Reinhart's attack. His waist and hips bent, immediately followed by his knees, and even the ground beneath him gave even further. But he would not fall, though bent, he stood strong. The rain poured over his form diluting the blood trickling from the impact point on his head.

He had received a vicious attack, the payment for his hubris. It was a mistake he would not easily make again. His right hand opened, and twisted aiming to grab the offending leg by the ankle, his jet black fingers would tighten their grip like a vice. He bent at the waist his right foot stepping out and slamming down, his hips jerked to the right, followed by his upper body. The intent being to whip his form into a 90 degree angle, swinging Cris by his leg, and then release him sending him into one of the nearby trees.

1385Cristopher Reinhart

Sent to the trees he was. To anyone watching it may look as if Reinhart moved in a rather unatural way whilst flying through the space between him and the first tree. With only enough time to whip himself into a less devasting position to his form he'd turned his body to meet the tree head on. Limbs coming into to cover for the rest of his body it'd look like he was thrusting himself at it had he not been thrown.

Unknown to Maximos maybe these were the most guarded parts of Reinhart's body, bracers over his forearms which came up to block like a boxer. Guards on his shins which were brought together and up putting Reinhart in a sort of ball position. Then....

SMASH!

The tree was oblierated from the force at whic he came and force he threw forward to soften the blow as much as possible. Once through the tree however his limbs snapped outwards, a second tree came. Unlike the last one Reinhart thrust his feet down, they slid over the wet ground as he neared the second tree. It was like slamming on the brakes at the last second. Slidding along he came to the tree slowing down only putting up his hand to completely stop himself using the trunk.

He shook for a moment, splinters and leaves coming off the man as he turned around to face Maximo's immediately. Maybe the Repaper had followed after, maybe another attack was coming at him, but he turned to face it. Whatever it was. Had Maximos' stood where he was Reinhart's hand would shoot infront of him forming a triangle by touching the tips of his thumbs and index fingers. In his sight sood Maximos, inside the triangle and in an instant three small orbs of different light formed, came together then shot forward hot, bright, and alarmingly fast like a laser.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Triad Cutter - By compacting, concentrating, and combining elemental forces a powerful 'laser' like beam can be formed. Usually formed of three elements the attack can cut/burn through most anything in it's path. The longer the elements are held together the larger the 'laser' becomes. May not be combined with other skills.

Aimed at the Reaper's upper right shoulder it shot forward made of wind, fire, and earth in this instance though it burned a bright white. It wasn't meant to disable it was a mere half inch thick, Maximos wanted to see his strength and Reinhart wanted to show it.

1386Maximos

And he followed. This was no hunt, but he would give Cris nothing short of his absolute best. The man deserved that. They had waited years for this match, quite literally years and he would give him a battle they could remember for years to come.

He watched with dead locked eyes as Cris was flung into the forest. His boots slowly beginning to emblazen, the runes sewn into their fabric beginning to flow a bright indigo. The Shadow leaned toward the whole Cris made in the bramble with his form, his feet digging into the ground to brace him for the sudden impact. The wet ground shook as if some massive force was being poured into it.

And then in a single moment, there was a veritable explosion of mud as the boots ignited shooting Maximos forward like a missile.

Just as Cris turned around he would see Maximos bearing down on him, no more than 10ft away. The Triad-Cutter would blast forward shredding a line clean over Maximos' shoulder, blast shredding through a line of the black armor covering his shoulder. A seed of blood and seared bandaged being instantly blown off by the force of his motion.

His right arm was extended out to his side, basically aiming to slam his old friend with his forearm and force him into an through the tree as he flew on by, kicking up a storm of water and leaves in his wake.

1387Cristopher Reinhart

Nothing short of Maximos that was for sure, he'd followed through on his last attack and was literally flying at Reinhart. Quickly Reinhart ducked, Maximos' arm grazing over his wet hair over his head and through the tree. In flight it was likely Maximos would keep going on a bit further, there really wasn't much room to maneuver around int he forest. The tree was cut down, the top end of it coming down, the bottom almost pulled out from its roots.

Reinhart rolled instantly to one side jumping into the air turning as he did to get an eye on Maximos. What came next would remind him of his first fight with the shadow man. His right leg lashed out kicking the falling form of the tree, kicking it in Maximos' direction. It was more a chunk of tree than the whole torn piece itself, it would still be rather heavy however not to mention a bit massive. With his left he kicked what remained of the poor trunk to one side before coming back down.

"Just like old times eh old friend!"

Reinhart shouted at his friend smiling like he had before. He needed to close the distance when he hit the ground or get back to the clearing.

1388Maximos

He grimaced as his arm bashed through the tree. He could feel the pop as his shoulder dislocated. It was a sharp stabbing pain, his eye squinted shut for just a moment as his left hand instinctively clutched his right shoulder. The break in concentration shattered the flow to his boots and drove the Shadows feet down into the muck, bringing him to a wet crashing halt. A loud thud echoing out as his left right shoulder smacked into a tree.

Indeed!

Maximos shouted back. Turning his head to see chunk of log flying straight for him. The snaps of branches and twigs filled the air as timer of sorts until he was crushed. He regretted for a just a moment that he didnt have his sword like he did in the old days with that block of ice.

He had to act fast very fast. His closed for a moment, trying to regain his concentration. Black inky ethereal tendrils slowly began to lift from his arm, as if seeping from the metal and wrapping around his left shoulder. He winced as the black inky limbs pulled letting out an audible snap as his shoulder popped back into place.

The shadow of the log was ominous to say the least. He had no choice, Maximos jumped back, his boot souls digging into the tree bark and then he leaped. His craned his right arm back flinging it forward. The black limbs around his arm whiplashed outward grabbing branches, trunks, and anything they could to get a firm grip. The tentacles immediately retracted, just as Maximos jumped pulling the Shadow, arm first into the block of wood aiming to shatter it into nothingness.

Without his boots he could only hope to quite literally sling shot himself into the log and force his way clean through. Just as he cleared the block, he cocked his right arm back aiming to use the force he had remaining, if any, to send him fist first into his old friend.

1389Cristopher Reinhart

If things kept goign the way they were there wouldn't be much letf of the Dead Forest when the fight was over. Reinhart saw it all the dislocated shoulder, the inky tendrils, and his friend smash right on through the bit of tree. Knowing what came next he was prepared to test his strength against the Reaper's and cocked his right hand back. His energy flowing throug him and very visible in contrast with the dark sky and forest around them.

Like steam it rose off him and concentrated into his arm, his intent was simple, smash his fist into Maximos'. Just as Maximos made his way down on him all the energy was gone, it whirled round his fist as his while arm shook from the process. Like a pipe ready to burst under intense preassure he waited till the right moment to strike.

Maximos' fist came.

Reinhart's was sent in return.

Time slowed, the rain seemed to come to a halt, Reinhart roared loud and in vain for his voice was dorwned out by the suond that followed....

BOOOOOOOM!

The fists collided uncontested. The sound echoed in every direction around the forest. The rain pushed back to the heavens, off and away from the two fighters. A bright flash of of crimson and black light followed. The sound defening, the light blinding. Time had literally stopped for them both...

1390Maximos

With the force of his whiplash through the forest, the shadows fist was in the lead. He could see his opponent preparing an attack. Before the fist was swung he knew exactly what was about to transpire, the entire forest knew. The sound of crows cawing, and rats skittering had long since gone silent. Not even the humble crickets stirred.

Conflict like this was the very reason this world seemed to churn.

Reinharts fist was brimming with power energy seeped off each and every side, gushing outward. Maximos could off this man nothing less than what he was about to receive. The tendrils recoiled pulling in ambient shadows as gravity brought Maximos to his inevitable fate. His arm, though armored swirled in an aura of thing unholy black miasma. Tendrils were seen whipping from the holy fist, and still yet Maximos could feet his metal bones vibrating from his last attack.

That gentle hum, would give him the concentration he needed for this moment.

Carrying through his momentum, Maximos' legs were sent forward leading his fall. Though at that last moment, as Reinhart swung his punch, Maximos arched his back forward, spinning his body forward, unleashing the two fists upon each other. With just an inch before the two fists collided, a lightning bolt struck the ground a few hundred feet away and time seemed to stop.

For that singular moment you could see the energy lashing between the two fists. Tendrils of black reaching out and lashing against the wicked crimson glow. The two energy met at an invisible wall between them before the two fists ever did. It was almost as if some god, some immortal force had sought to pause reality at this very moment to seize a picture of a fight of these rare proportions.

The two fists collided in an explosion of complete and total silence. Both energy fought each other, in a half second of complete deafness. And finding a match in each tore out across the forest in either direction. The rain falling around the two fighters froze as if colliding with an invisible wall of force, neither fighters position would give. And then without a single warning the silence expanded into a deafening roar, ripping across the forest, tearing leaves from their homes, ripping light branches from the trees. Maximos grinned a wicked grin only he could grin, beaming down at his opponent. Despite the fact he had forsaken combat even he could never deny its thrills, thrills such as this pushing the body to its absolute limits.

Perhaps the boom, was a diety clapping. Or perhaps that was the thunder that immediately followed, shredding the sky. Either way, Maximos now found himself a slave to the very force he had generated. As if pulled by existance itself, he would be lost in the myriad of branchs tearing against his clothes and skin, before having his back slammed flat against a tree. The sound of wood, grain, and bone protesting as Maximos impacted. His body sliding down the tree, into a kneel on the ground below.

He could feel and see the steam and smoke rising off his right arm. His breathing was intense, his left hand rose shakily to wipe the sweat off his pain brow...a unless act in the rain. And slowly his eyes lifted, scanning for any sight of Reinhart. This was not over yet...

1391Cristopher Reinhart

And just as Maximos did so did Reinhart. He was thrust back by the sheer force caused by the fists' collision. Through the clearing he went tumbling backwards over the wet dirt till he came to a sudden and somewhat painful halt. A tree was kind enough to stop him, his back slammed against it his arms hung on his sides, he sat there for a moment legs stretched outward.

Head low it only rose when he...

"Hahahahaha!"

This was what he'd waited for, his aching body was the proof, the steam rising from his arm his legs weak from the blow. He was laughing however, his life was in no threat, he was reminded that they fought only bcause they could. In the distance he saw Maximos on one knee, Reinhart smiled pushing himself up looking to his friend.

"That all you got?!"

He yelled out sarcastically, smiling all the while before he bent down low and took to the air over the small clearing a good 20-30 feet in the night sky.

1392Maximos

Three pops snapped down his spine as he worked himself into a stand, his knee's ached. His right arm was limb beside him, it ached to think about moving it. His left was flat on the ground, his fingers dug deep into wet soil beneath him. His head hung low for just a moment. The Shadow's left arm burned like fire, streams of red dripped down his shirt from the lashes the branches had given him on the violent trip back. Blood and water began to gather in the underside of his sleeve, dripping out of the fold at his elbow. It left one burning question in his mind...is it worth it?

His eyes traced upwards, locking onto Cris with deadly precision as the fighter soared though the air. A smile slid across his features, the answer was clear, undoubtable...yes. It was entirely worth it.

He feet dug deep into the ground as the runes around his feet coursed with lavender insurgence. And with a single gust, and two twin streams of black exploding from beneath his feet, he rocketed up toward his opponent in the sky. His boots were knew, he lacked the precision to guide the exact speed of his flight, and so he quite basically aimed to slam his fist clear into his opponent.

1393Cristopher Reinhart

Unlike Maximos, Reinhart was a bit more nimble in the air than met the eye and it was this small detail that would allow him to strike first. Rocketing at him like a missile Maximos flew straight and true, his fist ready to slam him back and more than likely back down to the ground. At the apex of the jump Reinhart shifted turning his body to mirror Maximos. Though he had no boots like his friend's he forced himself down with a strong push of wind.

The two fighters were on a collision course, Maximos rising, Reinhart falling, his hands out as if to catch the man. Aimed to bring his hands inside to catch Maximos by the shoulder putting his fist outside his grasp instead of in so he'd not be threatened too much by his punch. He'd slam into the Reaper pushing him down, pushing him back down to the ground. If Maximos pushed on with his boots Reinhart would spin to one side causing them both to spin out of control where'd he'd let go and slam his fist into Maximos' face.

If Maximos folded bringing his body to a somewhat upright position Reinhart would do the same and thrust his knee into the Reaper's abdomen. They'd be fighting in the air, all the way down, who hit the ground first was anyone's guess.

1394Maximos

It was all planned out in his mind. The distance between the two men was calculated and plotted, his mind processing like a intense computer. But he was without a simple detail, and lacking as such his entire plan was tossed into ruin.

Cris had control over his descent, that meant that while Maximos assumed he had a particular amount of time to reach his opponent in actuality he had far less. His right arm cocked back, when the gust of wind shoved Cris into him. Flawlessly Reinhart moved outside and then inside the Reapers grip, grasping clean hold of his shoulder.

With the weight alone Maximos' upper body was sent back, his head angled toward the ground, his boots stiffly working against him blasting him toward the ground. Reinhart's knee scored a direct hit into the Shadow's gut, Maximos would immediately follow up by trying to gain a tight grip on Reinhart's shirt, attempting to pull the man in while he delivered immediate and repetitive head butts. When all else fails, Maximos was rather adept at using his head.

All the while his boots would carry the two men down on an angle toward the trees below.

Regardless of the tossed blows, just before smashing into the ground, Maximos would make an attempt at lowering his legs. Kicking up a wake of mud as his heels scraped into the wet floor before, the force of the his jet thrust repeatedly bouncing his legs off the ground. Before settling their flight on a straight horizontal, the two men would still be in a somewhat erratic flight, depending on what blows were tossed, just about 10 - 20ft above the forest floor, the height changing as branches or punches knocked the Reapers legs in various directions.

1395Cristopher Reinhart

CRACK!

An obvious sound of skull smashing against skull, Maximos' headbutt cut Reinhart's head open slightly. A thin line of blood came down his face before the rain washed it away. No way he was getting hit a second time, those headbutts hurt like all hell. Stunned for a second as he was pulled back down for another he threw his forearm onto Maximos' chest locking then in a position where he could no longer be pulled.

His shirt would more than likely rip under Maximos' grip revealing the plate he wore to protect his chest. Now safe from being headbutted into submission, if such a thing existed in this fight, he brought his left fist back. Now he was holding onto Maximos' clothes just as much as Maximos was his as he let lose a massive punch to his friend's face. His knee remained in place, resting on Maximos' abdomen while his other hung losely like both of them in the air.

It was anyone's guess where they would land, how they would land, or what would bring them both to a painful and sudden halt. Along with Maximos' boots Reinhart was pushing in every direction trying to either keep them in the air, away from the trees, or in a crazy helicopter spin. Quite literally they were out of control and fighting in mid air. However, his left shot forward, followed by another left, then a forearm where the other punches may've landed.

Suddenly Reinhart was reminded of the cage fighting he'd seen a couple of times on T.V. though they weren't on the ground rolling here and there. They were in the air!

1396Maximos

Maximos' teeth gritted as his head collided with Cris'. He released his grip slightly and then attempted to pull the man in only to feel the shirt tear into the harsh metal talons of his right hand. His left however kept a firm grip on his friends collar. His grip slipped just as Cris' arms locked him back, preventing another crashing head butt.

Maximos grinned. Cris was wearing metal armor, he shot that monstrous metallic right arm out, his main goal being to grip into Reinhart's breastplate, and using those sharp talon like fingers to gain a clean grip in the metal itself. Under his harsh vice-like grip most ordinary metals are easily contorted. Metal, wouldnt tear as easily as cloth, and it was alot harder to remove mid flight.

He could feel something tossing them back on an erratic course, keeping them in generally the same location. And now it was time for that course to change. He lifted his feet up, setting the the two fighters on a diagonal toward the ground, at the last moment, he would jerk his body to the right, basically attempting to slam Cris into the forest floor and drag him along it for as long as he could resist the friction that would inevitably attempt to push the man back up. With all the while, his ribs and torso screamed as Cris' punches laid down a vicious assault.

1397Cristopher Reinhart

Like most things on Gaia, the plate Reinhart wore wasn't made of ordinary metal, Maximos' would find it hard to get that vice grip or sink his talons into it. The hold may not have been what he expected but it worked none the less his talons dug into the plate again, maybe not as far as he'd expected. On that suicide style dive they were in it was hard to do much else but throw blow after blow before they came close to the ground.

Like he'd planned Reinhart twisted with Maximos and slammed onto the forest ground only saying...

"Shi...!"

before he was slammed. He didn't see that coming and was too busy pounding on whatever part of Maximos he could land a blow on. Good thing for him he'd been in situations like these before and right after slamming into the ground he'd go with the forward momentum. Throwing his legs up and pushing off hte ground with his shoulders he'd throw them both into a wild tumble. All the while holding onto whatever he could on Maximos making sure he'd accompany him on the trip over the forest ground.

Both Maximos and Reinhart would take turns being either over or under the other. Needless to say Reinhart was in a great amount of pain he was glad his adrenaline numbed a good portion of it out. Tumbling over the wet muddy ground Reinhart would finally do the exact same thing he did before throwing himself ontop of Maximos digging his knees and feet into the ground. Placing himself atop the Reaper as soon as he'd secured his place and they were no longer tumbling Reinhart's fist lit up again.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Grenade Knuckle - A combination of both the Fire and Earth element to mimic the destructive force of a hand grenade. A sheet of stone is wrapped over the fist covered and infused by a layer of fire. Upon impact the stone breaks shooting into the target mimicking a Frag Grenade. In order for the explosion to be set off the fist must make contact with the target, when successful the force will be thrust forward away from the caster. Skill may be combined.

Just as Maximos had held onto Reinhart's collar Reinhart was now doing the same, more than likely about to rip his coat like he had his shirt. At the range Reinhart was in he'd be blown off Maximos when the explosive force between his fist and his friends chest went off.

1398Maximos

A smile crept onto his face as his claw dug into the metal. Though a bit of surprise lingered in the back of his mind. He wondered exactly how strong the plate was to be able to withstand his arms strength. The arm hand punched through tree's, tossed a 600lb man. And this metal provided resistance. He would have to reexamine his strategy when it came to assaulting Reinhart. None of that mattered when the tug, and push of grinding Cris against the ground was carried up through his arms.

Something of a satisfied grin, spread across his features. Immediately followed by a look of complete surprise as Cris kicked back up off the ground. This was more than just a simple tumble. Maximos' boots were still ignited, this meant any change in the direction of his feet led to a drastic change in the flight pattern.

After a few very violent tosses through the air, the black stream escaping the soles of his boots fizzled and faded, leaving nothing more than a lavender glow along the runes deep within his shoes. And while ceasing any continuing momentum, their residual force would keep the two tumbling along the forest floor, over branch, root, and rock. Maximos rode through the tumble and rumble across the forest floor. Every inch of his body ached, and stung from either a lashing or a bashing. And all the while, only one expression covered his face, an sickly, dark grin from ear to ear, a low laugh escaping from deep within in. It was almost as if he was enjoying the agony.

Maximos Wrote:

Destroyer Taint - The Destroyer was a being who's soul purpose in life was to cause suffering. Be it suffering to others, masses, or even himself, it enthralled him filling him with a pleasure unlike any other. In the course of a battle every injury he took served to further his enjoyment of the moment. Likewise, when unified with the Destroyer, Maximos gained that same endurance toward pain, his mind subconsciously warping and twisting the feeling into a masochistic pleasure. In battle he has been known to break out in something of a unnerving laughter after taking the most grievous of injuries.

And perhaps he was.

Finally, the momentum died, and Maximos seemed to be caught up in quite the fit of laughter. Down came Cris's fist and immediately Maximos' left came up to catch up. Cris' fist would meet something stiff and solid, ungiving. A barrier of sorts placed just before Maximos' open palm. A pale purple glow held Cris' fist at bay, while a violet glow could be seen tracing up Maximos' arm filling previously unseen runes, across his forearm. The explosion would immediately trigger...but something was wrong. There should have been a grenade like explosion, and yet the explosion instead wasnt even enough to budge Maximos or Cris. Cris would feel the exact same drain as if he had just used his attack, only it seemed it had gone elsewhere. And after the "explosion", passed the "barrier" was dispelled allowing Cris' hand to fall directly into Maximos' grip. The shadow immediately deflected the arm aside.

Cris might notice that the glow that moments ago filled Cris's hand, now filled Maximos', balled left fist.

Maximos Wrote:

- Lunoc Replication Seal - Luna Effingo Signum

Covering Maximos' right and left arm are two matching seals. Their function is to absorb and dissect any form of common arcana or energy they are afflicted with. The wielder of the spell is then granted temporary access to that ability, at the cost of their own arm, without proper training in it. Each usage costs Maximos shards of his own arm, and finally, the arm itself. Once the arm is gone, the spells effect wears off.

Each spell, being of shadow not the original element does a negative version of the original spell, meaning a shadow replicated fireball could even harm a flame elemental. The seal is limited, only able to duplicate common or low end abilities, never anything rare or extreme as they are usually too complex to dissect and require things that cannot be duplicated.

Before Cris could wonder, how or why. Maximos was delivering a very stern punch to his old friends midsection. Reinhart might recognize the effect the punch delivered.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Grenade Knuckle - A combination of both the Fire and Earth element to mimic the destructive force of a hand grenade. A sheet of stone is wrapped over the fist covered and infused by a layer of fire. Upon impact the stone breaks shooting into the target mimicking a Frag Grenade. In order for the explosion to be set off the fist must make contact with the target, when successful the force will be thrust forward away from the caster. Skill may be combined.

There was a catch though. Maximos' right hand still had a death grip on Reinhart's breastplate. A grip that during the tumbling would not falter, and a grip that would make sure Cris did not receive the luxury of flying away should when the Dark Grenade Knuckle went off. That very hard metal metal his breastplate was made of would be working against him, as it would not tear it provided the perfect grip. And if it did not shatter off of him, it would cave in against his chest, providing immense pressure for his chest.

Pressure the would not soon die, because as the first Dark Grenade Knuckle finished, should Maximos still have his grip, he would be tugging Cris down for an immediate second dose. And a third...and...continuing until he was stopped.

While Cris may have to draw power for his attack, Maximos' cost his flesh. And provided no down time, except the time it took to swing the punches.

1399Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

The Forest was allowed silence.

At the price of blood.

What could have passed for several hours went by, the echoing explosion long since settled, and neither fighter apparently being seen to pursue the other.

No clear victor was apparent, even for anyone watching.

A blackened squirrel ran its course along the wood fettered ground, investigating its new surroundings as well as to see what exactly decided it could demolish it's entire home.

And entertainment center.

Well, future one anyway.

Laying still among splintered bark and ashen wood, was a lone figure, a splatter of blood decorating the floor and trees nearby. A faint haze of smoke could be seen roiling ever upwards from the body, as if it radiated heat constantly. Eyes stared skyward, in a blank, lost state... as if trying to discern the time of day.

The exact position of the moon.

What quarter of the month it was.

Or whether it was alive or dead.

Sweat stained locks of hair plastered to the side of his face, even as the squirrel stared on curiously, before deciding it wanted to move to more tropical locations after all.

The Dead Forest was much too dead for its taste anyway.

Lysira sighed softly as the battle finally came to a close. She waited a few moments for the adrenaline to subside and exhaustion to set in, in hopes that he'd be less likely to take an aggressive stand as she approached him.

Emerging from the pseudo palisade of tree trunks and branches, the woman steps softly, coming to stand just out of arms reach from the worn out warrior.

Platinum hair falling to her waist in soft waves. Her strange eyes were pinky red, she almost looked like an albino except that her skin held pigment and was not colourless.

On either side of her face, framing her features along with the fringe of bangs, was a small cluster of crimson chrysanthemums that matched her eyes.

She was more modest than her older half sister. The sleek black dress she wore showed off her figure nicely, but gave no real glimpse of flesh.

Clasping her hands in front of her, she speaks softly.

"The time has come Scion, Avatar of flame."

If he could see clearly, he might make out the pendant about the woman's neck. A cherry blossom with with two feathers crossed beneath it. The symbol of the Dark Sakura. She was one of Sierra's people.

1400Vahn Fah

"Time..."

The word rolled off cracked and bloodied lips, even as those eyes settled ground level and stared forward. Sweat plastered locks of black to the sides of his face even as he shifted and rolled shoulders, staring fully forward.

"....time for wha'... you want some too?"

Broken pieces of wood shifted, even as he began picking himself up off the ground, the indentation burned within which outlined his body smoking sharply, as he slowly got to both feet.

Settling most of his weight onto his uninjured leg he seemed to almost slant forward, looming with an open hand as he leaned his head back, droplets of blood being flung as he cracked his neck, re-aligning something in his back.

"..'cause it's already been one hell of a day."

1401Cristopher Reinhart

Against the barrier Reinhart narrowed his eyes, it wasn't uncommon for attack to fail but he was unaware that Maximos posessed such an ability. Further more, once the attack had gone off, neither of them were effected by it's blast, his attempt to strike was nulled. When it was said and done his fist was thrown off to one side and his armor was still caught. A moment later his eyes widened in surprise, Maximos had turned his attack against him.

Shocked by the fact that he was literally looking down the barrel of his own gun Reinhart was struck in the chest, dead center. A defning sound roared in all directions, followed by a flash of black light. Maxmos was sprayed with blood Reinhart spat out as the plate was forced onto his chest. It would be washed off by the rain soon enough as he was thrust back, the pulled forward once more.

For a moment, in that little instant between being hit and pulled back down for another Reinhart thought about the pain he'd just been put through. Mainly thinking to himself...

"So this is what it's like..."

...a reference to knowing what it felt like to be struck by that which you created. On the second attempt Reinhart shook the stars from his head, the ringing from his ears and reacted as if he'd not been hit. Though the blood coming from his mouth, the burn mark on his plate, and the bits of rock that scraped against him showed otherwise. Still armed with his bracers he threw his arms up between Maximos' fist and himself taking the burte force to his forearms.

Once hit his defense was shattered, he knew from the pain alone that doing that again may break both his arms. However with each hit the straps that held his armor to him were becoming weaker. The force of being thrust back, then pulled forward were ripping the non metalic things that held it all together. Reinhart was caught in more than just a bad situation, another hit to his chest may knock him out completely or break his arms. He admitted this and thought...

"Have I lost?"

...thinking it may already be over. Then he caught himself, this wasn't like him, he'd promised to go on till he couldn't swing his arm or couldn't stand. It couldn't end like this, it cuoldn't end yet. On his way back as he was pulled Reinhart's hands gripped Maximos' right, the one holding on his armor. When the Reaper's left fist came in once more for the third attack it would hit instantly and explode in a horizontal direction. Maximos hadn't hit Reinhart however, it'd hit a space between them both. Not a barrier nor a shield, it'd looked like it had hit the air itself.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Psychic Breach - A double edged skill which harms it's user as well as it's target. By using psychic infulences one is able to create psychic forces to attack, defend, or invade a targets mind. Although allowing the user the abilities of a psychic it also puts a great amount of strain to both the body and brain. Use of this skill is limited, length of this skill is dependant on the user, may not be combined with other skills.

Reinhart's grip clamped down with inhuman strength his eyes burned a blood red, a massive wind swirled around them, and the rain stopped touchng them. Before either of them could grasp what was going on the earth shook them, the wind increased to nearly hurricane status, a defening sound filled their ears, and then a milisecond of silence before it schreeched and all went.....

BOOOOOOOM!

1402Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Time..."

The word rolled off cracked and bloodied lips, even as those eyes settled ground level and stared forward. Sweat plastered locks of black to the sides of his face even as he shifted and rolled shoulders, staring fully forward.

"....time for wha'... you want some too?"

Broken pieces of wood shifted, even as he began picking himself up off the ground, the indentation burned within which outlined his body smoking sharply, as he slowly got to both feet.

Settling most of his weight onto his uninjured leg he seemed to almost slant forward, looming with an open hand as he leaned his head back, droplets of blood being flung as he cracked his neck, re-aligning something in his back.

"..'cause it's already been one hell of a day."

"I have no quarrel with you Lord Vahn. I merely have a mission to bring you back to the Dark Sakura with me."

She gave him a long, considering look.

Her eyes, her voice. Both soft. Unlike Aisyin, Lysira didn't seem to have a bone of agression in her body.

"It's been nearly a year and a half has it not? Since you last stayed with our Lady?"

Sunstrike was being collected, as were others. But her mission, was Vahn. Bring him back, treat his injuries and find out what had happened that night in the Crimson Hawk. Then, reunite him with the Salamander and form a plan to counter a global and growing threat. Ra'kar'shei'lian... and Victor Fah.

1403Maximos

Laughter. It echoed from his mouth, through his body, across the small space between the fighters. And leaking through his subconscious into the shadows around him. The blacked abyss of the forest floor echoed his almost insane laughter.

He swung his fists with a chaos almost never seen in the highly composed Maximos. Each punch seemed to fly with reckless abandon despite the consequence, the pain, or the effect it was having on his friend.

At the moment of the first Dark Grenade Knuckle, his skin seemed to crack like a piece of dry wood, physical splintering, and releasing red vitae to stream down his arm. With the second punch, the cracks grew deeper, and wider as if his skin was shrinking growing entirely too small for his arm. The white and pink vieny flesh below was very visible spitting up red at an alarming rate, spilling into the forest floor, and all over the Shadow himself. And yet the laughter never ceased, not for an instant.

With the third, the arm was so entirely covered in blood, it seemed impossible really to tell what the status of the limb was other than to say, "Its not good." And for all the excruciating pain, Maximos simply did not stop laughing...

He hadnt even noticed that the attack, was stopped to begin with. For him the sight was exactly the same, there was a big blast of firey black filling his view as hardened black shadow stones flew out in either direction. Something seemed off, but he paid it no mind. Not skipping the smallest beat as shoved his fist forward again. This time the sound was almost audible as chunks of fat and skin flew off the arm with the sheer force of the explosion. He had struck a wall. An impenetrable mountain of force, the Dark Grenade Knuckle simply was not to halt it. He could feel it, as he gazed through the blood stained over his face, and the forest dirt matted over his form, he could see it.

But he had solace. Refuge if it were. The breastplate that had torn free from his old friend. It had weathered two whole close range fragmentation grenades. Grenades that could normally destroy walls and reduce buildings to rubble and all it had to show for it was a dent or two where his fist struck.

That was his solace. His cover. His sanctuary through the storm if you will.

He immediately brought his ravaged left hand back holding it close to him. It hurt beyond words, beyond his ability to express. His right pulled the breastplate over his side, like blanket. It would not cover his legs, but they had taken no damage as of yet, they would survive. It would however cover his torso. Even if it was bent, and warped, it would warp around the gauntlet that covered his right arm, keeping him safe. The wet, stained ground beneath him was entirely too rain soaked to cause damage, it could do nothing more than give under the massive pressure put upon it.

The forest however was not so lucky. The explosion echoed out, like a deafening thunderclap. Tree's in the immediate area were laid on their backs, roots were laid bare. The wet dirt was scraped away, and cast in either direction like a wave a soil as opposed to water, it coated the forest floor, piling on itself as the force of the explosion dug up more, and more.

Part of having ones mind so closely linked to the shadows, was protection. Illusions, mind control attempts, and mental invasions were met with nothing but abysmal black as the invader is shunted into the black shadow. Without any shadow speak ability, they were simply lost. Only a real attack mattered.

But as all catastrophic attacks, the breach faded. And what was left behind was a massive crater with a breastplate currently holding the warped form of a shoulder, with a set of hips, and a legs poking out from it. There was silence, for a moment. Stillness. The sort of eerie quiet that makes you wonder if anything was left alive. The suspense was epic to say the least. And then it was broken, as a thud was heard, and the breastplate was cast aside and Maximos took a long gasp of free air. His metal gauntlet tasted fresh soil, as he pulled himself to his feet.

His body was the definition of ache, and yet all he could do was smile brightly almost creepily. He quite literally dragged himself, to his knees. His arms hung low in front of him. His left, a medic's nightmare. His right a stained dull metal monstrosity. His face, and hair were covered with blood and mud. His clothes were a painted in brown, red, and green stains. They were waterlogged and seemed to both be matted to his form, and hanging loosely from it. This was the time, he could call it quit. He could back down, and play it easy. But while parts of Maximos' body were ragged. While his legs and arms screamed in agony...he was not nearly done. His left arm, squishing in a most disgusting manner as it was brought behind his back, staining the back of his vest in a horrible red that would never wash out.

His right fist balled, metal digits sliding against each other, grinding sharply. While his arm, laid flat against his side. The rain poured down the sides of his face, against his beaten form lashing against him, washing away tiny bits of agony. He could taste grainy rust, as blood and soil were washed into his mouth by the rain. Where was Cris? This was not done. No not by a long shot!

1404Vahn Fah

"Wha...?"

It was all he could get out, even if there was more he wanted to add, as the world suddenly went black.

His form toppled forward and fell onto the forest floor with a slight thudd, exhaustion and strain completely taking over.

His blood pooled underneath him...yet not a single blackened flame was given birth...

1405Lady Sierra

Lysira moved quickly, lowering Vahn to the soft earth, cradling him against her chest. A delicate hand touches his face tentatively, brushing the sweat soaked locks out of closed eyes.

His face looked so peaceful... yet something kept it from appearing relaxed.

"A man tormented... trapped within the guise of childhood innocence..."

She breathed the words quietly as incarnadine eyes took the moment to see what all the fuss was about.

He really was cute...

But looks weren't everything.

It was his story, that tugged at Lyssy's heart strings.

Exhaling softly, Tendrils very similar to Aiysin's sprouted from the ground beneath them....

Wrapping about the young woman and the unconscious warrior, encasing them in a vine woven pillar of pearlescent pink.

When Vahn came too, he would find himself in the comforts of the Dark Sakura.

1406Cristopher Reinhart

Unbearable. Everything in him screamed. The physical form he took for granted fought against his will to stand once more. Flat on his back in the crater darkness threatened to take him. Beaten by the rain that fell over his form he stirred, fingers digging into the fresh dirt only exposed moments ago. Colors covered his chest, obvious signs of bruising. Blood seeped from his ears, a sign of the strain he'd forced on his brain. It leaked from his mouth and nose, the after effects of Dark Grenade Knuckles.

His arms were nearly broken, the soft flesh torn. With the rain blood saoked his jacket, his face, and hands. These two friends were the perfect example of a fight gone wrong or perfectly right. Pulling back his legs he sat up using his beaten arms to prop himself up. A crimson tear proof that he'd pushed himself too far, it washed away with the rain. Like the rain that fell on him the dirt and blood fell doward to once more stain the ground.

Standing he brushed hair form his face, his eyes a bit dull from exhaustion, body weak from being beaten, both dirty and clean at the same time. Lifeless his hands hung in front of him dripping water and blood, once more his fingers stirred. Hunched slightly he stood up straight, small cracks audible form his bones 'readjusting'. There he was, his friend. Fist balled, a beaten mess.

Ready for more.

"Hahaha..."

It was low, barely audible over the rain but he laughed. The half smile on his face a sign that he too wasn't ready to call it quits. His fists balled. His eyes grew sharp once more. The pain he felt only fueled his will to finish this fight. It certainly wasn't over.

"Ready for round two?"

He called out to his friend both sarcastically and serious before he let out another short laugh. Maybe it wasn't coming to a close, as far as they knew it had just begun.

1407Maximos

A smirk slipped across his features. His head was hunched forward, his knees were bent, his shoulders loose and slumping. His left hand rested on what remained of his belt. His breathes were deep and slow.

The rain had matted his hair down and forward leaving a deep shadow over his eyes.

I guess...your still warming up!

His voice echoed across the shadows, carrying it farther than his beaten lungs and bruised ribs would ever let him carry it. His right arm lifted in a general waving motion, calling Cris forward, and giving him the first attack.

1408Cristopher Reinhart

"Tch."

That half smile became full. It was time start out once more. As rained as he was Reinhart wasn't going to attempt anything fancy, it would be simple. He started to walk across the crater slowly, his arms at his side. No energy flowed from his body nor leaked or even showed, it was casual the way he walked, almost as if he was about to great his friend.

Space between them wasn't much, a couple of steps and he'd be right in front of Maximos. However, just out of reach he stopped and looked to his friend.

"One more time then."

There was that little hint on his face that most fighters showed just before attacking. Reinhart stepped forward quickly dipping slow for a moment then thrust out a quick jab followed by another, then a cross, a strike to the gut, then an uppercut. Back to the basics, good ol boxing. The bell rang, the second round had begun. It was anyone's fight, but Reinhart wasn't here to win, he was here to lay this to rest. To get the fight he wanted from Maximos.

1409Maximos

Maximos stood his ground, steadily waiting for Cris to step forward. The gauntlet over his right arm slowly unraveled, the tendrils unfurled, and seeped back into his arms to reveal his true arm. Bandages the visible arm disappearing into his sleeve, a black leather glove covered his right hand.

What looked almost like a cloth of black lifted from the shadows rising around his left arm shielding the torn flesh monstrosity and allowing Maximos to save more of his precious life blood.

The Shadow seemed almost like he was waiting, that smirk on his face growing just a bit more wry by the second.

The timing on this had to be perfect.

Cris shot his fist forward, and Maximos' left snapped into motion. Its index and middle finger reached into his back pocket snapping forward a sheet of paper to stand directly in front of Cris' fist. The paper was home to a few seemingly random set of runes. It formed one of the most rudementary Lunoc enchantments. The item summon.

Maximos was not one known for vocal bursts in combat. He never shouted attack names, or screamed during his attacks. And yet did now, shouting one very familiar name. A glue of chillingly blue shooting forth out of the seal as he did.

Chrystal!!

The blue orb was summoned. A gift from an old friend, the old friend that stood before Maximos right now. The Shadow pledged he would use the gift whenever he was in a touch spot, and what better time than now to show that that promise was not forgotten. The paper vanished as the crystalline ball was placed in the Shadow's hand. The spirit within immediately following through on her one sacred duty. Blasting a sheet for frost directly at Cris. Its form and function, Cris himself new better than anyone else.

1410Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart's first expression was a hint of wonder and confusion as his fist struck the seal. What came next threw him into a sudden state of shock and surprise. That familiar name thrust him into a state of nostalgia before before he was struck by unforgiving crystalline ice. It beat his face freezing the water that dripped from it, his clothes were caught still as if in a picture. Frost covered him quicker than a snowstorm ever could and he was trust back.

Cold. Burnt. He fell on his back. The frost craking and breaking as he struck the ground. For a moment he remembered the day he'd handed that item over to his friend before the cold of the frost and rain snapped him back from his daze. It was hard to move with his clothes nearly frozen, the sheer irony of it was that he'd gone numb he no longer felt the aches in his body and bones. He layed there for a moment, almost happy he'd been struck by the gift he'd given.

Steam began to rise from him, the sheet of ice that covered him thinned out slowly, he shivered where he lay. His jaw shook making his teeth chatter, he was slowly 'thawing' hoping Maximos would give him the time to recover from his state. Hoping he could take his time to remember that soul and rejoice in it's use. When it was all said and done he'd be as pale as the as the ice that struck him, with a satisfied smile on his face. before standing he simply said.

"You remembered."

1411Maximos

Maximos wouldnt have dreamed of attack his downed friend, he had too much honor, respect and otherwise good will toward this man to do such a thing. His left hand felt a bit numb the icy chill in the rain and soothed his wounds for just a moment. The freezing aura around the glowing blue orb had turned the rainfall in a 10ft radius to snow. The tiny drops had been gently frozen into light crystals and carefully descended onto the Shadow's form.

The strike had much more meaning that simply seizing and opportunity. It showed how much his friend mattered, that Maximos would not only keep this item, but keep it with him at all times. It was not in a closet somewhere, it was in use.

He could see the frost form and Cris' body. And hear it shatter like a pane of glass when he struck the floor.

Of course I did.

Maximos responded, before lifting his hand and running it back through his hair, to clear his vision. Immediately after, he extended his right hand to help his friend stand. There was no sinister motive in it, just a friendly gesture. All with a bright smile on his face.

How could I forget?

1412Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart looked up tilting his head forward, then laying it back again smiling and laughing softly. It was only a moment but his hand reached for Maximos, the cold it harbored obvious from his touch. Gripping it tightly he pulled himself up and stood. Cold, beaten, and proud he looked down to one side with a reminiscent look.

Maximos would catch it, a slight moment, so rare it even surprised Reinhart when it showed. A moment of vulnerability and weakness soon to be erased by Reinhart's usual demeaner. He looked back to his friend, the snow now falling over them both casting a soft blanket of cold. Eyes locked. They were both beaten messes and standing in what was left of their battlefield.

He'd won. Reinhart was satisfied, we wanted nothing more form his friend but a shake of the hand and a smile. There was no need ot push themselves further, not this time at least, this round was over. Reinhart smiled, that smile only he could give and stuck his hand out the way anyone would for a handshake and said...

"You win old friend."

Win or lose, Reinhart was happy, he wasn't here to win in the first place, Maximos wasn't either and that he knew. He also knew Maximos would correct his wording soon but it was more a show of respect and honor to admit the 'win' to his good friend. It had come to a close, a close Reinhart expected and one he'd take with him everwhere he'd go.

1413Maximos

Maximos met him with the brightest of smiles, providing as "firm", a grip as his broken body could to help his old friend up. They had started this match friends, and ended it just the same. There wasnt a reason in the world to thrown another punch. He just gave his friend a good pat on the shoulder and then reached out to give him a well deserved handshake.

True to Cris' expectations, Maximos tried his best to correct the wording. And not out of disrespect, but infact for the exact opposite. Their battle was intense, and fun! He didnt want to see it simply fall under the category of a win, or a loss and be pocketed away as a tally on a score card. He had seen that moment, of weakness, of vulnerability. For a moment he felt he knew Reinhart just a tad better after today.

Nahhh.

He said, almost shrugging off the mention of a win. But seizing his friends hand for a good handshake. A bright and warm smile spread across his lips.

But, I did have fun old friend. I certainly did.

It was the honest truth. This was a fight he would certainly remember. It was the type that lasts after the laundry cleans ones clothes and the herbs or spells heal ones body. From this day forward he could say this place, this Dead Forest, held at least one fond memory. And it all showed in the bright smile on his face.

1414Cristopher Reinhart

"As did I."

He replied getting the color back in his skin, the snow still comforting his aching body like the end of their fight. No more needed to be done, they'd meet again somewhere as friends and if karma was real they'd be having a drink. There was no more reason to fight, they'd laid this one to rest as best they could and came out closer than before. Till next they met and whatever their future held they'd take this day with them. After the sun rose, their wounds mended, and their paths split once more this was their day.

"Goodbye old friend. Till we meet again."

With a half smile Reinhart lightly punched Maximos' chest then began walking forward, past him. They'd meet again soon, this round was over but thier fight would never come to an end.

1415Maximos

Excellent!

Maximos said with the brightest smile. Like the cold blanket numbing his arm, he could feel reality return. His icy Reaper cold had worn away with the warmth of the man beneath. And he met his friend with a bright smile, and bright eyes. Despite the branch lashes on his face, or the stinging of every bone in his body, he smiled. This battle would stay with Maximos for years, until the next time these two men met. And they would meet again, it was simply their fate.

Goodbye Reinhart, I'll look forward to it.

He half winced as he was punched in the chest, a small light hearted laugh escaping him. He would never show it, but that actually stung, after the beating they had just take, even the wind stung. It was a good pain, the sort he looked forward to when these two men met again. He watched Cris walk away and then made his way back to the forest.

There, under a dome of black lay his prize. Which he whole heartedly seized up before continuing his way back to the stadium. His feet dragging behind him. He needed a shower, and some tea, immediately.

1416Xenin

  • The forest felt oddly comfotable to Xenin, although it wasn't anything like his home forest of Roven. Here the trees were of a brownish color, and the whole area had a feeling of mystery to it...it felt like a place where he should be scared. Xenin did not know exactly why he was in the forest, he guessed he had grown tired from searching for his old friends in towns. Besides, the elf always liked a little bit of an adventure. As he journeyed farther into the forest he managed to stumble into a small clearing, where a single ray of sunlight broke its way through. He stopped here and streatches for a bit before looking around*

I wonder if I am truly alone

he said to himself in a very low voice for the feeling of being watched was constant in this place

1417Abyssal Majesty

"Dreary... Isn't it." A feminine voice echoed from above, amongst the trees.

Asherah's chilly yellow eyes glowed softly from the tree she was perched in, following the man as he walked into the clearing. Perhaps a little game of cat and mouse was in store. 'Perfect' was the only word she could think of as she lowered herself to a small branch, but she was still concealed. A small gust of wind picked up some of the dead leaves from the ground and swept them in little circles, also providing a cover of noise for her to move further.

1418Xenin

Xenin did not react to the voice. He acted like this female was not even there...How had Xenin been so foolish? His suit could have concealed him if he had used it porperly. His suit was made from a type of leather only crafted by elves, it was modified to turn into any color sorrounding, thus camouflaging its target completly. Xenin thought quickly about his following actions, and shaking his head he ran into the forest ahead activating his suit as he ran find cover behind trees. To the normal eye he would look like a bumb in one of these trees. The elf hoped that wahtever person ahd spotted him would have the dignity to show herself before he ascertained if she was a threat or not

1419Abyssal Majesty

A cat like grin formed on her face as she say him run to the very tree she was on and cloak. Sinking her nails into the bark of the tree, Asherah began to descend, inching closer and closer.

"Heehee.." A little giggle escaped her lips as she grew even closer to then man.

Taking a deep, silent breath, she jumped down in front of tree where she knew he was, albeit a few feet away. Landing on her feet, she gradually stood up and crossed her arms.

"What's a little elf like you doing out here..." She turned to look at the tree, knowing he was still cloaked. "You might run into something scary."

Her eyes were fixed on the spot as a smile painted her face.

1420Xenin

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

A cat like grin formed on her face as she say him run to the very tree she was on and cloak. Sinking her nails into the bark of the tree, Asherah began to descend, inching closer and closer.

"Heehee.." A little giggle escaped her lips as she grew even closer to then man.

Taking a deep, silent breath, she jumped down in front of tree where she knew he was, albeit a few feet away. Landing on her feet, she gradually stood up and crossed her arms.

"What's a little elf like you doing out here..." She turned to look at the tree, knowing he was still cloaked. "You might run into something scary."

Her eyes were fixed on the spot as a smile painted her face.

Xenin was not scared of his woman, he felt that she was of little threat to him. The elf stood 6 feet ttall, he had considerable quickness, streangh and a vast arrangement of daggers and poisons. Still something felt funny about her, so he moved slowly, making no sounds whatsoever creeping inch and inch away from that spot until he actually managed to move in behind her, and then he spoke in his soft deep voice

And what...

Xenin moved away to the far left without makign any sound of making tracks

could that

Xenin jumped up a tree

something scary

  • he climbed higher*

be?

1421Abyssal Majesty

Her elongated ears twitched as she turned around and reached for her hip nonchalantly. Asherah pulled out a small knife and flung it in the direction of a tree she thought he was on, hopefully hitting somewhere close.

"Something you'll have to find out yourself."

Though she was immensely smaller than him, she had an advantage over him. He didn't know what she was. Holding up her hand, she softly snapped her fingers, a small pocket ace she had. The knife in the tree began to make a small sparking noise as a large plume of smoke began to spill from it's handle. Asherah backed up against the tree behind her and let her eyes snake about her surroundings, hoping the smoke would contour his shape.

1422Xenin

As soon as she threw the knife at him, Xenin jumped away from the tree. In mid air he reached into his suit and pulled out one long black dagger, as soon as he landed behind her he attempted to grab her weapoon hand with his left hand, and with his right hand place the dagger at the short woman's throat

Now we have a problem...

he whispered into her ear as he played with his blade drawing it closer to her neck, one small move and he would cut her thrat and set of a blood geyser right there...or so he thought

(btw im not saying that he actully suceeded in holding you down, thats what would've happened if he did suceed))

1423Abyssal Majesty

-smiles Right-o.-

Blinking softly, Asherah reached down her thigh with her left hand and quietly grabbed the handle of her blue sai sword. With a flick and twirl of her fingers, she had it pointing right towards a most sacred male area. A smile grew on her face.

"It seems we do indeed. Let me go and you'll still have children to look forward to..."

1424Xenin

You women are al the same...

he said as he pushed her away gently enough not to hurt her, but hard enough to get some distance between them, before he took of his disguise. Seeing as now the woman knew where he was there was no point in keeping his act up. After his clothes had returned to black Xenin took off his hood, only to reveal the face of a handsome young elf. His wasn't perfect however, because of the several scars on it. There was one acros his left eye socket ( a light scar nothing that did not permit him to see), one long gash on his right cheek...and a burnt mark on his forhead that spelled: D. Xenin's most prominent feature was his flaming red hair, which contrasted deeply with his pale skin. His eyes were also interesting, they were ocean blue...a feature that was unenhanced by the circles around his eyes that showed many sleepless nights...Xenin then said

No sense of honor you should cling to our only true weakness, without any shame...

his voice was full of tease rather than malice or hatred

1425Abyssal Majesty

Asherah stumbled forward and quickly turned to look at him. Her eyes were poised and locked onto the elf. She herself wasn't bad to look at, she wore a simply pair of low riding, black leather pants with slender combat boots to match. To the top, she was wearing a simple black camisole, that showed off her mid section and little navel piercing. Her hair was short and layered to the point of spikes, it was also an odd color to contrast her pale skin. Colbalt blue, which reflected off the silver earrings on her rounded elongated ears.

"All the same huh? That's sad you really think that."

Asherah slowly pulled into a defensive stance as she put away her sword, and instead, held up her fists.

1426Xenin

Xenin laughed, he simply pointed and laughed at the woman. Here was this tiny woman puting away her weapon in front of a stranger, who ha dthreatened her very life. Truly she was foolish...still a small voice in his head said not to understimate her.So he too made his weapon dissapear in his clothing before speaking.'

You want a spar? Here now?

He looked her over once again, she would have been very atractive if her hair wasnt in those weird spikes...As he stopped doing that he said without making a change to his pose.

Fine...give me your best shot

Xenin ha da malicius grin on his face, this was getting interesting

1427Abyssal Majesty

Sticking out her tongue, Asherah reeled back her arms in the air and quickly, with a small grunt. slammed her fist into the ground. The earth beneath them split into a wide fissure, trees even up rooted, falling and sinking in all directions. Jumping out of the way, Asherah giggled and rushed at him with alarming speed.

"Best shot?" She called out excitedly as she jumped into the air with a tumbling flip.

Landing on his shoulders, she stood up and looked down at him.

"As if I should waste it on you."

Kicking off of him, she back flipped gracefully to a tree branch, where she awaited, and watched his movements.

1428Xenin

Xenin had learned long ago, that it was best not to talk and fight at the same time. Talking could become a distraction, that could end up hurting the talker. Jack had taught him that the hard way...by beating the poor elf into a pulp. So as Asherah jumped into his shoulders, Xenin was not distracted by her words. He merely grabbed for her ankles as soon as she stepped on his shoulders. Afterwards Xenin attempted to pull her ankles foward, if this suceeded it would cause her to fall off of him, but since he still maintaned a hold of her, Xenin would them attempt to toss her against a tree on the near left before jumping away from the crevice she created.

1429Abyssal Majesty

With a yelp and a blink, Asherah's instinct was to kick. But seeing as both of her ankles were held down, she instead she used his hands holding her down as a weight. Bending over backwards, Asherah grabbed a hold of her midsection and slowly attempted to dig her nails through his leather armor. Seeing how strong it was, she quickly stopped that and attempted to wrench her legs free from his hold. Ehh ********.. Distraction, distraction... Wheheherrrr is a distraction?!

-Sorry it's short. I haveta go.-

1430Xenin

And so his opponent had decided to dig into his armor whilist bending backwards. A costly mistake. As Xenin relaized what she was doing, he didint just drop her...because that would be a missed opportunity. What the elf had in mind was a bit primitive, but hopefully effective. Xenin decided to first cast a bluff, he began to growl and swear angrily at her because of a supposed pain he was feeling because of her claws. In reality the claws bearel touched him, and he only acted this way to turn his back against a tree and at the most random moment slam his back into it as hard as he could. If Asherah stayed on him, she would taste tree bark...or so he thought

1431Abyssal Majesty

The elf was faking it! No way she could have missed it due to the fact she stopped digging into the leather. As he turned Asherah finally wrenched her feet free from his grasp, Asherah was too late, her teeth met the bark. But not the way he had planned. Spitting out the bark and a hefty amount of blood, her legs wrapped about the tree, and her arms around his waist. And with a loud cry, she attempted to lift him off the ground, and send his head smashing into the very object he'd hope to win with. She was a strong woman, she could do it.

Hopefully.

1432Xenin

Xenin did not expect her to be able to lift him off his feet, but as soon as he was mid air he reacted on pure instinct. There was no was to dodge the tree in time, so he turned his head in a southwestern direction, ensuring that only his upper neck ( and sadly one of his ears) hit the tree. As he hit it Xenin tried to block out the pain, his right ear had taken a lot of damage and now it would not stop ringing for a while. As soon as he manged to control him self Xenin attempted to kick free from Asherah's awkward hold and climb the tree as fast a she could...he had to regoup quickly before she attacked again

1433Abyssal Majesty

With the satisfying sound of his skull hitting the tree, Asherah let go of him and quickly dropped to the ground and scurried away. With her eyes darting around, she dove into a small trench and covered her body as much as possible with the dead foliage that littered the ground.

"Jesus Christ." She sneered as she spat out a bit more blood.

But from then on, she stayed quiet, her eyes peeled, her ears listening.

1434Xenin

Xenin reactivated his camouflage up hi in the trees...he wondered what he could do now? His neck was stiff, and his right ear was ringing...And she herself had dissapeared somewhere in the forest floor. There was no safe way to attack once again, so he decided to let her try and hit him again, he removed his camouflage once again and jumped bodly of the tree, landing in front of it he looked around, he was sured he had heard some words, he tried picking up a scent but she was nowhere to be seen..He remained vigilant, he would react at the slightest movement.

1435Abyssal Majesty

Flicking her wrist, a small gust of air swept through the leaves giving her enough time and noise to get up and move. Sprinting as the gust continued, her distracting was short lived. When the wind stopped, she stopped dead in her tracks. Unfortunately, she was in the clearing where the elf had first been. Reaching for her right hip once more, she grabbed onto a black handle. Asherah took a step back with her left foot and snapped the black object through the air. It sounded like a whip. And that's just was it was. Letting her arm fall to the side, the whip curled around in a circle before stiffening into a ridged straight variety. Raising her left arm in defense, Asherah panted gently.

It was tiresome.

1436Xenin

Xenin saw her in the clearing, he saw her draw a whip...a weapon and instantly drew to large daggers in his hands, one was white, the other black. Xenin did not give him self away like Asherah, instead he hid amongst the trees and used his unnatorual quickness, to confuse his location as he said these words

I ... hope ... know .... what ...drawing.... a weapon.... means

  • After a bit of changing direction to remain undetected, Xenin caught his breath...for all the stamina he had, he was getting tired of this.*

1437Abyssal Majesty

Her long ears twitched at the small sounds his feet were making as they pattered on the leaves. Turning her hear slightly from side to side, Asherah held her ground. For being so small, she was a force to reckon with. Her right wrist was relaxed, ready to strike at any moment.

"I six hundred years old hun. I think I know." A soft purr of anticipation echoed about the clearing, her ears tried to detect where he was to come from, and if she could block it.

1438Xenin

600 hundred years old eh? That changed things a great deal, now Xenin had a reason not to understimate the small woman. The elf decided to try an old assasin's technique, he planted a small smoke bomb on his way ( to the right side of his Asherah), afterwards he moved slowly and carefully through the woods leaving no marks and very little noise , afterwards he stopped in a position where he was in the woods behind her. Xenin then activated his camouflage and set off the smoke bomb with a small noiseless remote controller. The smoke bomb would hopefully make her think that he was coming from that way. As most have on as the bomb exploded Xenin dashed on towards her, using his elven speed he managed to go so fast he must have looked like a blurr. As he reached the woman attempted to hit her sides of her neck simoultaneously, if effective this would further disorientate Asherah, leaving Xenin an open opuurtinity for his next attack...if it worked

1439Abyssal Majesty

Spooked slightly by the bomb, Asherah leaped forward a bit and shook her head. 'Eh! Focus. Focus! FOCUS!' Veering her to the side, she jumped backwards into a handspring, hopefully up and over him. With a snap of her whip, the long tendril wrapped itself around a branch of a tree, allowing her to swing up to it. By now the smoke was dense, the least she could do to see clearly was wave her hand in front of her face. Asherah was getting tired, and her jaw hurt still from unhappily eating a tree. '

1440Xenin

*Xenin grew tired of playing cat and mouse with this woman, she boasted of being strong, and someone that should not be understamated. But all the ever did was run. And as it was obvius that she was now in trouble, because of the smoke Xenin decided that he would work to his advantage. As quietly as he could Xenin climbed the tree, doing this grew harder every time because he too was tired. Still the elf had an iron will, he would not lose to his opponent. When he finnaly reached where he thought she was, he closed his eyes to deviate the effect would have on them. Xenin hoped she gave him some sign of where exacrtly she was. She spoke, and without knowing it, saying "******** her away. And so Xenin leapt at her from where he was up to her she hung, attemting top garb at her midsection with his hands and knock her down the tree. If suceeded Xenin would fall with her...but she would be on the bottom, wih meant she would then take the most damage when they landed in cold hard ground of the clearing.*

1441Abyssal Majesty

Yelping out as the elf latched to her waist, she held firmly to her whip and gritted her teeth as they fell. Her whip was still tightly wound to the branch, but with all the added weight, a cracking noise emitted from the wood. her eyes widened as she heard this. Wriggling about and occasionally trying to hit the elf in the face, probably missing in the panic of the moment. Reaching up and grasping the whip with her other hand, Asherah attempted to hold on a bit long, that is if the branch--

"s**t!" She yelled out as the very thing she was hanging from broke.

Grabbing the elf by the hair, she managed to rip herself free from his grasp, but fell to the ground hard, the branch falling right near her. After a bit, she coughed and slowly rose to her feet. But there was something a bit off. She dislocated her arm. Running over her left shoulder, she shoved at it, and with a spine tingling crunch, Asherah snapped it into place. Shakily holding up her hand, she curled her fingers. 'Can't use this thing much anymore...'

-By the way dear. My italics mean I'm thinking, ye can't hear it. Just for future reference^^-

1442Xenin

Xenin was glad he had not guessed Asherah's location wrongly. Xenin didint even mind that she was punching him in the face every now and then. But when she managed to separate herself from the elf, Xenin knew he was in trouble. In his original plan, Asherah took the full hit in the ground, without her underneath him, Xenin would be in serious pain if he did not change his angle. With no time to think, Xenin hid his daggers in their shieths (sp?) and decided to sacrifice his right arm for his body sake. His right arm was not like the rest of his body...it was prosthetic. He had gained this porsthetic extremity when Cerebus (Maximos'friend) had bitten his old one off. As He fell Xenin angled himself in such a way that his face was facing the ground, but it was ptotected by his right arm, and the rest of his body was sideways. As soon as he carshed on his right arm Xenin rolled...several times more than he intended to...this caused him to also crash into another tree. Luckily for the elf his right arm took that hit as well. Xenin got up slowly and he looked at his right arm. It had to big dents one in its upper part near the shoulder and the other lower and closer to the wrist where it had cloided with the tree. His hand was not useless he could still use it somehwhat in hand to hand combat. But it could no longer hold weapons...which meant he was in trouble.

1443Abyssal Majesty

Retrieving her whip once again, Asherah cracked it and let out a cool breath of air. She wouldn't lose her cool, after all, it was just a spar right? A brief smile graced her face as she giggled. She was tough, but she wasn't heartless.

"You okay?" She said as she flicked the whip about, then slipped back into a defensive stance. Asherah wasn't going to give up now.

-It's Sheath..^^-

1444Xenin

Xenin raised his eyebrows in amusement, this woman had actually asked him if he was okay...during a spar. In all of Xenin's life he had never once seen anyone who engages a stranger in the woods in a "spar" using weapons, breaking limbs, etc. and then asks if his/her opponent is okay. The elf guessed there was more to this tiny woman than her playful self let on.

Never better...same's not to be said about my arm though...

*said Xenin with a grin as he moved his arm around and pretended it was more useless than it was. That grin faded from his face, and the elf began to think once again about his next attack. Now it was obvius that Asherah had a long range weapon...which gave her a certain advantage. On top of that he could only hold one dagger at a time, so this would be tough.

Xenin quietly unsheathed a small dagger and locked eyes with his opponent. He ran in zig zags at her, using his elven quickness to go so fast he seemed like a blurr. Out of this blurr flew that same small dagger Xenin had held, aimed at Asherah's leg. But this was merely a feint attack, his real attack was aimed at her whip, as soon as he reached her (if he did) Xenin would attempt to slash off the whip from its handle with his extra sharp black long knife. If this worked he would have then eliminated Asherah's long range advantage*

(( btw my first language is spanish not english smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

1445Abyssal Majesty

Raising her whips handle as a guard, his sword would meet a strong resistance, for the material of the whip was made of dragons hide. But her pride would be short lived. She didn't see the dagger until alas it was stuck in her leg.

"You aren't cutting through this honey," she fended him off with a strong push, then winced.

With a grunt, she managed to rip the dagger out of her leg, leaving a sizable gash. It hurt, a lot. She also put too much pressure on her hurt shoulder, but Asherah shrugged that part off off. It was nothing compared to childbirth. Raising her whip in the air, she attempted to lash it at him, and hit him in the neck.

1446Xenin

Due to the fact that Xenin was still swinging at the whip, the elf had no time to move out of harms way, all he could do was take it. And take it he did. Xenin had been whipped before in his life...but this whip was different, it was hard, it felt like someone pelting an elastic rock at you. The elf was glad he had been sideways when he got hit, because if he hadnt been that blow could have crushed his windpipe. Stil blood gushed from his neck, as he quickly turned to meet his opponent, before she could recoil the whip he sprang at her, swinging his limp prosthetic (metal) right arm straigh at her face. Right behind it came his long knife, aimed to would her whip with a stab at the shoulder

1447Abyssal Majesty

Dropping her whip to catch his arm, Asherah's mouth opened in a silent scream. The sword tore right through her flesh, like a hot knife through butter. Her whole body shuttered with pain, but she kept fighting. Seeing where her whip hit his neck, her eyes locked on it. This was going to be a rough shot.

Throwing her metal arm away from her, she crouched to her haunches and pounced on him, hitting the ground hard. She attempted to pin him to the ground. Her hands on his, her feet holding his legs. Panting from the pain, she snarled, revealing her fangs. Asherah then did the most primal attack she could. Turning her head to the side, her jaw snapped open as she quickly leaned down. She tried to bite his neck.

1448Xenin

Xenin knew she would counter attack quickly, so as he stabbed her with his knife he made a councius effort to retireve it as quick as possible. This action threw him off balance, he fell down and she had him pinned. It would have been a good position to have been in if it hadnt been for the fact that she was about to bite him, seeing as how she had both hands on his own and her short legs entangled with his, Xenin knew that he had top use his head...literraly. As she came in for the bite , Xenin also turned his head to the side, the otherside of his neck that was unbitten, when she came in to bite him he moved his head towards her jaw as hard as he could. The elf knew there was a strong chance she would just dodge this and bite the other side of his neck...but it was the best course of action.

1449Abyssal Majesty

Getting fully smashed in her jaw, she hesitated for a moment. Diggin gher nails into his arms, she once again motioned to bite his neck. And this time, she'd succeed. Sinking her fangs into his neck, small puddles of blood pooled around each tooth.

"Say mercy..." She slurred as best as she could seeing as her mouth was preoccupied. Her fangs sunk deeper.

"Say it!" She spat.

The taste of blood in her mouth made her bite into him further, she wasn't a vampire, but just as any being. There were a few weaknesses.

1450Xenin

Xenin grunted as Asherah beat deaper and deaper into his neck. The extra bloodloss did him no good.And as his life liquid drifted away, Xenin knew he had one last trick up his sleave. His prosthetic arm had embedded in it spikes, as a self defense mechanism. Xenin had saved this for last, as he struggled to keep focused on his goal, the elf gave the mental command from right arm to shoot out spikes all over it. These spikes were 2 inches tall each ( and were all over the arm), hopefully this would make the woman lessen her grip on his arms, giving him enough time to make one last desperate attack with his left arm, aimed straigh st her alredy stricken jaw. Xenin would attempt to hit her with all of his might hopefully that would set him free from that horrid bite

1451Abyssal Majesty

As the spikes pierced through her hands, she clenched her eyes shut. This way, she couldn't see his fist flying straight for her jaw. And because of this, she was nailed in the jaw once more. But she didn't let go, in fact she bit deeper into his flesh. Asherah let out a muffled whimper as small tears formed and spilled out over her cheeks.

Maybe this wasn't worse than childbirth....

Naw.

"S-say mercy.." She whimpered out once more, she couldn't take any more pain. This had to end now.

1452Xenin

((damn it! fine...))

Seeing as how he was bleeding heavily out of his neck, and that if he didint give up he would soon lose conciusness...Xenin decided to do the most logical thing

Mer-cy

he said with some effort, the elf really didint like the idea of loosing to this woman, but he had no choice, it was wither give up and swallow his pride or die. Because the only difference oin between a spar and a real fight is that in a spar you have to give your opponent a choice before killing him/her.

1453Abyssal Majesty

Slowly pulling her fangs from his neck, long tendrils of saliva snapped from her jaw. Ripping her hands from the spikes and rolling off of him, Asherah managed to stand up, and offer her hand to him. Even though it was all bloody.

"I have something for the bite," she whispered a bit, partly because she was out of breath, "it'll heal it right up."

Her offer stood.

1454Xenin

Xenin looked her over for a bit, she was bloodied and she looked like she should barely stand...maybe he shodunt have given up...and then he remembered his neck was still bleeding.Without saying a word he used his left hand to grasp on to hers as best he could and finnaly stood up. As soon as he stood he covered the bite with his left hand

What is this something?

he asked with genuine interest...and then more questions ocured to him

and how can you still move your arms and hands if I stabbed your ligaments several times? nevermind that what the hell are you?

Xenin knew he once again was overwhelming someone else with a barrage of questions, but he didint regret it. He had done everything, he had stabbed her in places that should have left her without the use of her arms, and yet there she stood victorous...she just didint get it. if he ever met this woman again he would not hold back the one thing he did hold back...his poisons for his daggers

1455Abyssal Majesty

"I'm Troika. We heal fast, still hurts like hell though. And we don't necessarily have tendons and ligaments in the same places as others. Now move your hand."

Shaking her blood off her hand, she reached to her hip, were there was a small, flat velvet pouch. A she opened it, she stuck her fingers in and pinched a small bit of powder.

"It'll sting a bit, but put this on it. You can trust me." Putting the bit of powder on his neck, a fizzle could be heard as it began to work it's magic. A thin layer of film covered his wound, slowing the blood flow and easing the eventually.

"It should take about an hour for it to completely heal..."

Turning to a tree, she slumped up against it and let out a long sigh.

1456Xenin

Xenin did as he was told, and as she spoke he realized he had been at a disavantage the whole fight. It dosen't really matter if you take less wounds than your opponent, what matters is that you can take more wounds than your opponent. As he was helped getting patched up Xenin observed his arm, it was nearly ruined, which meant he would have to pay a pretty penny to his mechanic to get it fixed. Still he guessed it was worth it, a random spar and hopefully a new friend ( and hopefully not an enemy) were not that bad of a price to pay.

My name is Xenin, what is yours?

he said simply as he cleaned and sheathed his blades

((I assume she needs no help healing herself since she's a Troika right?))

1457Abyssal Majesty

"The name's Asherah..." She gestured towards his arm with her head. "You gonna be okay?"

Lifting her hand to her mouth, she gently licked up her blood and grimaced at the 'pretty sight' of many puncture holes...

"Oh lovely."

-She'll be okay in time.-

1458Xenin

Im guessing you know its prosthetic by now

he said with a malevoulous grin

yeah ill be fine, I just need a mechanic to get it fixed, can't say the same for my wallet though

  • He looked at her many wounds, he had stabbed her in the arm, punched her twice in the jaw caused her to dislocate an arm, and cut her hands and arms in many places...now thats resilience*

((wha't do you say to one more post before 'they say g'bye =)))

1459Abyssal Majesty

With a soft smile, Asherah hulled herself up, then walked over to her whip. Picking it up, she grabbed either side and gave it a nice tug. And like that, it collapsed into the handle, in which she strapped it to her hip. Resting her hands behind her head, she turned to face the elf one last time.

"Well Xenin, cheers mate." She out stretched her hand to his. Just a little goodbye wouldn't hurt.

"Till next time," she giggled "keep on your toes..."

1460Xenin

Ill do that, farewell

he said as he shook his hand, and walked away not turning around until she was out of eyesight. Seeing as how night would fall soon, Xenin would make camp in any cave or hollowed tree he could find until the next day, when he would return to his search for lost friends

((the end..for now evil laugh))

1461Designated Hero

It was at the edge of the Dead Forest that Reyin made his first stop for the day. He wasn't fatigued by any means, but with a vast treeline looming in front of him, it was in good planning that he take a moment to rest, prepare what supplies he needed, and just come up with a general plan of attack.

Reyin was of average height and build. Standing at 6'1" and looking as though he could make a living playing contact sports, Reyin had a youthful face devoid of scars, despite the fact the sword attached to his pack hinted at a combat-oriented lifestyle. His hair was a dirty blonde, hanging down just above his eyes and maintaining a rather shaggy, unkempt appearance. Which was probably more unintentional than not, seeing as how he was traveling with nothing more than a pack of supplies.

Sure, hotels were nice and all, but they cost money.

So if anyone were to walk upon him at that moment in time, they'd find the young human bent over a rather large pack, sifting through supplies as he dug around for food.

It would also be worth noting that his sword was resting on the ground next to his pack, since wearing it when it wasn't needed wasn't Reyin's style.

1462Akemi Mercuraki

Designated Hero Wrote:

It was at the edge of the Dead Forest that Reyin made his first stop for the day. He wasn't fatigued by any means, but with a vast treeline looming in front of him, it was in good planning that he take a moment to rest, prepare what supplies he needed, and just come up with a general plan of attack.

Reyin was of average height and build. Standing at 6'1" and looking as though he could make a living playing contact sports, Reyin had a youthful face devoid of scars, despite the fact the sword attached to his pack hinted at a combat-oriented lifestyle. His hair was a dirty blonde, hanging down just above his eyes and maintaining a rather shaggy, unkempt appearance. Which was probably more unintentional than not, seeing as how he was traveling with nothing more than a pack of supplies.

Sure, hotels were nice and all, but they cost money.

So if anyone were to walk upon him at that moment in time, they'd find the young human bent over a rather large pack, sifting through supplies as he dug around for food.

It would also be worth noting that his sword was resting on the ground next to his pack, since wearing it when it wasn't needed wasn't Reyin's style.

If Reylin turned toward the forest even the slightest he would probably notice the strangest thing posters stapled through the forest on signs that all say follow the arrows if you want either a battle or a band audtion.((Yes, a band audition in the middle of the forest!)

The arrows were bright green and magically lit up in the dark and they were so many that no one man could coun't them in a day for their were many paths all leading to the same distination.

(Sorry it's kind of short, but without me using any characters yet.))

1463Designated Hero

It was odd that, after finding the apple he had been looking for for so long, that Reyin had looked up to catch a glimpse of a poster stapled to a tree.

Funny, one would think he probably would have noticed every other tree plastered with a green arrow when he was surveying the initial descent into the forest.

With a light huff, Reyin slipped his pack onto his shoulders prior to heading off into the forest, apple in hand. Now, normally he would think twice about following suspicious randomly appearing posters in dark, creepy forests.

But he had a good feeling about these.

1464Akemi Mercuraki

Designated Hero Wrote:

It was odd that, after finding the apple he had been looking for for so long, that Reyin had looked up to catch a glimpse of a poster stapled to a tree.

Funny, one would think he probably would have noticed every other tree plastered with a green arrow when he was surveying the initial descent into the forest.

With a light huff, Reyin slipped his pack onto his shoulders prior to heading off into the forest, apple in hand. Now, normally he would think twice about following suspicious randomly appearing posters in dark, creepy forests.

But he had a good feeling about these.

Suddenly he would hear some voice yelling. "Why your skillzors are no match for my elite fighting talent!! Well if you put it that way, if I survive this I guess I will just go back to my living in my mother's basement! Said a hopeless man with a hi pitched voice who was sent flying to some place. "Hi I am the underground fighting champion Crusher!" said a freakishly muscular scarred man who was also sent flying. "Oh cr..!!!!!!!"

1465Abyssal Majesty

By a tree, Asherah stirred and growled lightly. She'd been asleep for a few days due to her last fight with Xenin, now she was fully healed. Sitting up and rubbing her eyes, she grumpily yelled out.

"Whoever you are! SHUT UP! Too loud you jerk!" She hissed after she was done.

Asherah stood up and stretched out her arms and legs. With a big yawn, she cracked her neck and sighed happily. It took her a few moments to realize that she wasn't alone in the forest. Two voices... Meant to people..

"********>

1466Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

By a tree, Asherah stirred and growled lightly. She'd been asleep for a few days due to her last fight with Xenin, now she was fully healed. Sitting up and rubbing her eyes, she grumpily yelled out.

"Whoever you are! SHUT UP! Too loud you jerk!" She hissed after she was done.

Asherah stood up and stretched out her arms and legs. With a big yawn, she cracked her neck and sighed happily. It took her a few moments to realize that she wasn't alone in the forest. Two voices... Meant to people..

"********>

"Whoever is making that noise I will find them!"

Yelled a femine voice whose body was completely covered in a robe, so no one could see her appearence, or at least that is how it would look to the untrain eye. She couldn't risk flying and no one could see her wings right now as they had an extrodinary ability to changing color it was a far more sophesticated natural ability that evolution had led her species too, but her species had a huge family of intelligent species because of their unusual evolution and for that her kind wasn't even exept for around the area in which they lived the local humanoids and any other intelligent species in the area told of a species of wing humanoids with an knack for messing with their opponent's mind.

She ran pass the other woman in her search for the source of the voices.

1467Abyssal Majesty

Blinking idly for a moment, the patter of footsteps echoed in Asherah's ears, letting her know exactly where the girl was. Walking forward about three steps, she stuck out her foot.

"Three, two, one." She smirked, and just as she thought, something collided with it.

Withdrawing her foot, Asherah rested her hands on her hips and looked down at the plume of dead leaves.

"Not even a 'hello stranger', I see how it is..." She snickered.

1468Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Blinking idly for a moment, the patter of footsteps echoed in Asherah's ears, letting her know exactly where the girl was. Walking forward about three steps, she stuck out her foot.

"Three, two, one." She smirked, and just as she thought, something collided with it.

Withdrawing her foot, Asherah rested her hands on her hips and looked down at the plume of dead leaves.

"Not even a 'hello stranger', I see how it is..." She snickered.

The woman leaped over the foot and continued onto where she heard the noise from. She didn't even notice the other woman and she leaped more on instinct.

She continued to run and when she finally realized what had just happened she was curious if the other woman could catch up.

1469Abyssal Majesty

Grimacing, Asherah tucked her thumbs into the cusp of her pants and began walking in the general direction of the little woman thing. She didn't quite spark her interest, but she had nothing else better to do. One foot in front of the other, she kept her pace.

"I want coffee." She squeaked through a yawn.

1470Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Grimacing, Asherah tucked her thumbs into the cusp of her pants and began walking in the general direction of the little woman thing. She didn't quite spark her interest, but she had nothing else better to do. One foot in front of the other, she kept her pace.

"I want coffee." She squeaked through a yawn.

A 8 feet tall being walked walked passed her near by, and it was under a oddly shaped black cloak and had a massive aura of darkness surrounding it. It was slow and lumbering, but it didn't need to be fast to slaughter everything in sight!

1471Abyssal Majesty

Cracking her jaw and looking behind her, Asherah's yellow eyes rested upon the big, cloaked thing. Her lips formed an 'o' shape as she stopped and meandered to the side. Then climbing up a tree, she sniffled gently due to the dust in the air.

1472Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Cracking her jaw and looking behind her, Asherah's yellow eyes rested upon the big, cloaked thing. Her lips formed an 'o' shape as she stopped and meandered to the side. Then climbing up a tree, she sniffled gently due to the dust in the air.

This thing sounded like it had more than two legs and who knows what kind of weapon it could be concealing under it's cloak. Not to mention the fact that there was bound to be more of it's kind out there somewhere. "What the heck is this thing?" most people would probably wonder if they saw it. Sure they would have an idea as it would look familiar, but this thing was far more twisted then it's relatives which ordinary beings are so used to seeing.

It continued to lumber toward it's target it and was leaving many deep inhuman foot prints with many black hairs stuck within them.

1473Abyssal Majesty

"Huh," she managed to whisper, "that's... interesting."

With a few nods, Asherah climbed further up the tree's branches with utmost ease. Picking off a cone from a little bunch, she hurled it at the thing and awaited a response.

1474Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"Huh," she managed to whisper, "that's... interesting."

With a few nods, Asherah climbed further up the tree's branches with utmost ease. Picking off a cone from a little bunch, she hurled it at the thing and awaited a response.

"The fools they will pay for messing with my people, the Arachnitaurs!" The being spoke in a deep voice and then removed his Black Cloak to reveal his true form as a black hairy creature with the lower body of a gigantic black tarantula with a slightly blueish grey skinned mostly humanoid upperbody. It had a bald head with eight huge black spider and spider fangs sticking out of it's mouth. In it's hand it carried a huge dual edged polearm made that exept for the blade obviously was made out of some strange blackened wood and even the metal of the blades seemed blacker then any known metal.

1475Designated Hero

"...Gross."

Reyin didn't have a whole lot to say about the half tarantula, half blue man group member. It was big, had a woman cornered in a tree, and didn't look to be the most docile of creatures.

The fact that it had a woman hurling pinecones at it from a tree was enough to get Reyin to shrug off his supply pack, unstrap his sword from the pack, and walk towards the tree where all the action happened to be.

With his left hand holding to the apple and his right holding to the sheathe of the weapon, he stopped about ten feet back from the woman and the monster.

Bringing the apple to his mouth, Reyin took a rather loud bite out of the fruit, hoping the noise would serve to distract the spider-thing and get it to focus on him.

With a little bit of juice dribbling down his chin, Reyin waited.

1476Abyssal Majesty

With a sharp point and scream, Asherah grabbed the duel sai swords from her hips and inched to the edge of the branch. 'Ew. EW. EW!! Kill. KILL. KILL!' was all she could think of, she hated spiders. Immensely. Asherah leaped of the branch and nimbly landed on her feet by the boy who just waltzed it.

"That thing's icky." She stood up and twirled her swords in her fingers before gripping then tightly. "Let's kill it."

1477Akemi Mercuraki

"You called me gross and the other one called me icky, well now I just might have no choice other then to call upon my anscestors now!" The Chieften of the Arachnitaurs yelled and revealed his true mastary over arachnimancy as a hundred small black spiders scurried over to greet their new master.

1478Designated Hero

"...Huh."

Reyin didn't know what to make of the matter. So he shrugged his shoulders, took another bite out of the apple, and chewed on it as the spiders swarmed over to their master. Reyin wasn't exactly scared of spiders. In fact, he was pretty in tune with nature given his family's history of ranger-ing and all.

So there was a casual glance to the side at the woman who wanted to kill the eight foot tall abomination, and then another look back to the Arachni..whatever. Reyin sighed, and took a third bite out of the apple.

Man, that thing was juicy.

1479Abyssal Majesty

Jaw dropping, she cringed and shuttered at the sight. Bugs, more bugs. Great. Standing up straight, Asherah brought her hands up to her mouth, her swords now pointing in either direction.

"Ew..." She whimpered out quietly. "I knew I should have brought bug spray.. This is unusually disgusting."

1480Akemi Mercuraki

A communication device was concealed within the Arachnitaur Chieften's ear to which he started talking into after switching the frequency."

"Scorpnitaur Chieften, I need to borrow some of your assasins mabe some new hatchlings will do. These people look pretty soft." He spoke into the the communication device and even though he got no answer he pretty much knew his ally's answer was yes.

1481Designated Hero

Reyin just started working his way around to the other side of the apple. Taking another huge bite out of the previously untouched backside.

Chewing rather loudly while staring at the growing army of spiders.

1482Akemi Mercuraki

Designated Hero Wrote:

Reyin just started working his way around to the other side of the apple. Taking another huge bite out of the previously untouched backside.

Chewing rather loudly while staring at the growing army of spiders.

Meanwhile something was rumbling underneath the ground and cauing to shake their were many of them and one of them was even bigger then either chiefen.

"Damn one of those two women is here and which ever it is she has brought her army here! Let's all retreat for she is way to for I know we don't stand a chance against such a formidable army, but first let's kill one of you!" He yelled and then started whirling around his dual edged pole arm before attacking her in such a way that he made it look like he wanted to cut her head off!

1483Abyssal Majesty

"THEY WANNA EAT ME!!!" She yelped and began to spin around in little panic circles. "THEY'VE COME TO TAKE ME AWAY!!"

Hiding behind the man with the apple, Asherah held onto her handy little sai swords and peeked out from his back.

"What do we do Mr. Apple-man?"

1484Designated Hero

That was bad, because as Asherah ducked behind Reyin that put him in the path of the polearm set to decapitate someone.

Not really wanting that to happen, Reyin set the apple in his mouth, bit down to secure it in place, and then brought his sword up, sheathe and all, to smash against the head of the polearm and stop it in its tracks before it could sever anyone's head from their shoulders.

A sharp exhalation through his nose followed as he bit down harder on the apple, his eyes narrowing at the tarantula guy.

If he could have said something witty, he probably would have.

1485Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"THEY WANNA EAT ME!!!" She yelped and began to spin around in little panic circles. "THEY'VE COME TO TAKE ME AWAY!!"

Hiding behind the man with the apple, Asherah held onto her handy little sai swords and peeked out from his back.

"What do we do Mr. Apple-man?"

"Cut!!" yelled a voice and out popped tall man with semi-long brown hair and brown eyes who was black leather pants, Black Combat Boots, and a gote(No shirt).

"These people aren't even actors how dare you put civilians in danger. Are group tries to start a entertainment division by forming a band and making a movie it neither work out this sucks!!" Yelled the man who was appearently the director.

"I am sorry, I honestly thought you were actors." yelled the Arachitaur actor who wasn't just a disguised person or an illusion.

((Oh, yeah and there are obviously hidden camarera's everywhere.))

1486Abyssal Majesty

Blinking for a few moments, Asherah stuck her swords back on her hips and stormed over to the shirtless guy.

"HEY a***e." She snarled and growled at him, baring her teeth. "Mind telling me what the ******?"

Reaching up for his neck, she easily lifted him off the ground and glared at him. It was quite the sight to see, seeing as she was short.

1487Designated Hero

Reyin quirked an eyebrow, lowered his sword with his right hand, took the apple out of his mouth with his left, and turned his head towards the director.

He didn't say anything towards the stranger, nor did he speak towards the woman hiding behind him. He simply went back to his pack, tied his sword back to the front of it, threw the strap over his right shoulder, and walked away.

1488Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Blinking for a few moments, Asherah stuck her swords back on her hips and stormed over to the shirtless guy.

"HEY a***e." She snarled and growled at him, baring her teeth. "Mind telling me what the ******?"

Reaching up for his neck, she..

Didn't even come close to picking up the heavy creature which was rather bored at the whole thing.

"It's to bad your just civilian's I was in the mood for a real fight. Hey will you fight me?" The arachnitaur said to the director.

"I am not in the mood today I am exhausted from all this work, mabe tommorow." he replied. "Where I am going to find a fighter at this time, and in the middle of a forest no less!" He yelled really loudly in reponse to the director's words.

1489Abyssal Majesty

"The hell I will," she spat angrily.

Crouching to her haunches, Asherah leaped to a tree and scuttled to the top of it before she Jumped to another tree. She then turned around and yelled out loudly.

"I'm not a civilian by the way! I'm a freaking princess of a dead race! Bravissimo!" She giggled to her self and leaped to yet another tree.

1490Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"The hell I will," she spat angrily.

Crouching to her haunches, Asherah leaped to a tree and scuttled to the top of it before she Jumped to another tree. She then turned around and yelled out loudly.

"I'm not a civilian by the way! I'm a freaking princess of a dead race! Bravissimo!" She giggled to her self and leaped to yet another tree.

..and with that the winged women crashed into her!

"You ran into me you spoiled brat!" yelled the winged women angerly while the crew was just thinking. "Who is this winged woman? "Except for one old man with pointed ears who thought she looked familiar.

1491Abyssal Majesty

Being tackled was no big surprised to Asherah. It wouldn't be the first time it's ever happened. With a disgruntled sigh, she raised her hand and smashed the back of it to the woman's face. Asherah was pissed off, which wasn't a good thing.

"You call me a brat pip-squeak?" With another smack she growled and pushed the woman off. Falling to the ground, Asherah reached out her hand and grabbed a branch, then pulled herself up.

"You should respect your elders."

-I have to go.-

1492Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Being tackled was no big surprised to Asherah. It wouldn't be the first time it's ever happened. With a disgruntled sigh, she raised her hand and smashed the back of it to the woman's face. Asherah was pissed off, which wasn't a good thing.

"You call me a brat pip-squeak?" With another smack she growled and pushed the woman off. Falling to the ground, Asherah reached out her hand and grabbed a branch, then pulled herself up.

"You should respect your elders."

-I have to go.-

"I am over 1000 of your years!" She yelled while flying back to the the tree branch even though no one could see her wings so it looked like she was just flying through magical means.

1493Abyssal Majesty

Asherah was not amused by this juvenile display. One thousand years of her age? Bah, she didn't believe it. A soft sighed passed her lips as she lowered herself to a branch where she could jump off.

"Try acting it honey." She barked.

As hypocritical as it sounded. Asherah only acted as she did around bugs. Bugs creeped her out, and made her young self show through. As she jumped and landed on the ground, she dusted herself off and began to walk along a small clearings edge. That girl grated on her nerves, and that was never good to do to Asherah.

1494Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Asherah was not amused by this juvenile display. One thousand years of her age? Bah, she didn't believe it. A soft sighed passed her lips as she lowered herself to a branch where she could jump off.

"Try acting it honey." She barked.

As hypocritical as it sounded. Asherah only acted as she did around bugs. Bugs creeped her out, and made her young self show through. As she jumped and landed on the ground, she dusted herself off and began to walk along a small clearings edge. That girl grated on her nerves, and that was never good to do to Asherah.

"No one calls me honey child!" She yelled and suddenly started chanting while her wings turned Blood Red and the illusion of her bleeding and it getting worse the longer she stayed under the illusion until it couldn't get any worse would hopefully enter her mind.

1495Abyssal Majesty

Picking up a large rock, Asherah flung it at the pest and hissed.

"GET LOST MAGGOT." She yelled angrily.

She was getting tired of this little fly.

1496Akemi Mercuraki

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

Picking up a large rock, Asherah flung it at the pest and hissed.

"GET LOST MAGGOT." She yelled angrily.

She was getting tired of this little fly.

"By that time the woman had fallen asleep form boredum.

"Huh? you interupted my nap! You will pay for that"

She said and suddenly her wings started rapidly changing color to hopefully mess with Asherah's vision.

1497Abyssal Majesty

Drawing a small circle in the dirt, Asherah growled and bit her thumb a bit so it would bleed. She squeezed it a bit so it would drop into the circle-which it did.

"Somewhere else." Asherah grumbled as the circle began to sink... "NOW PLEASE." With that, the circle collapsed into the earth, leaving a cookie cutter-esque shaped pit.

She was gone.

1498Xenin

Xenin had rested several days after he had had that last fight with Asherah. The forest wasnt as dead as the name might lead someone to believe. He found plenty of sutenance form small mammals, plant roots and clean water. Although these did not grow at a normal rate, the're were enough to feed one elf. As the third day after his last fight began, Xenin rolled away from his sleeping place beside a tree and stood up. Xenin made his way around the forest as quietly as possible, he was careful not to leave tracks or scents. He wanted to be alone on what he planned would be his last day here. After a while of walking Xenin found a medium sized river with a small waterfall to match, he paused there to have some water and eat some small rations he had saved up from his last visit to the town of Latent

1499Akemi Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Xenin had rested several days after he had had that last fight with Asherah. The forest wasnt as dead as the name might lead someone to believe. He found plenty of sutenance form small mammals, plant roots and clean water. Although these did not grow at a normal rate, the're were enough to feed one elf. As the third day after his last fight began, Xenin rolled away from his sleeping place beside a tree and stood up. Xenin made his way around the forest as quietly as possible, he was careful not to leave tracks or scents. He wanted to be alone on what he planned would be his last day here. After a while of walking Xenin found a medium sized river with a small waterfall to match, he paused there to have some water and eat some small rations he had saved up from his last visit to the town of Latent

((I am rebuilding this as much as possible from memory, but making some modifications mainly to make it easier to post at this time of night.))

Suddenly a loud growling sound could be coming from around the waterfall from about 1,000 feet up, but strangely the waterfall was alot taller than that, so whatever it was had to be flying or so it seemed. However their was a hidden chamber at exactly 1,000 feet up that had been disguised to make it look like an ordinary cave, but it had built by someone!

The growling was coming from a large 8 foot tall man with wild dark grey hair and savage brown eyes. His bulging muscles were not concealed very much as he wore no shirt, and just had on boxers with Black pants that was made out of the hide of some strange beast. The man was bounded by a ribbon like chain of that was made of some unknown metal.

The chain was really weird for it was far stronger then it looked though it was just a light as one would imagine after seeing it, and it had a strong magical aura as well. Now the man despised the chain very much sometimes, but knew it was not only better for him to leave it on, but pretty much impossible for him to take it off for long. The man wanted to protect the area from someone he just saw as a potential threat at the moment, so he got on all fours as he was bound on both wrists, ankles.

The man ran at surprising speed for something that was clearly bipedal. Next, he ended up jumping off the cliff, and straight through the waterfall. The resulting impact of the man's fall would cause a massive splash that would almost completely drain the lake and part of the river. In addition their would be a massive crater where the man landed seemingling with out damage, as something was protecting him. Oh, and all but the largest trees in surrounding areas would be at least half way drenched with water.

The man wanted to talk first even though his instincts told him to fight, and so he tried to talk to Xenin. "Who are you? What are you doing her?" asked the man in a deep voice.

1500Xenin

Xenin had been drinking water, yes he had been drinking water and now for some reason he was drenched in it. But before the elf could open his mouth to protest, he saw the large man in front of him. Now being an experienced assasin Xenin had expirience taking big guys like this one down. But seeing as though this wild man wanted to talk, Xenin lowered his water cantine and looked the man in the face as he smiled and said in a friendly tone.

Hello there sir, my name is Xenin, and what I am doing here is drinking some water...I got kinda thirsty you see from all the walking and trying to get out of this forest...

Xenin hoped that his faked friendliness and honesty would get the man off of him. If not Xenin was already mentally prepared to fire a smoke bomb and dissapear, but that would only come to be if the man became aggresive.

1501Akemi Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Xenin had been drinking water, yes he had been drinking water and now for some reason he was drenched in it. But before the elf could open his mouth to protest, he saw the large man in front of him. Now being an experienced assasin Xenin had expirience taking big guys like this one down. But seeing as though this wild man wanted to talk, Xenin lowered his water cantine and looked the man in the face as he smiled and said in a friendly tone.

Hello there sir, my name is Xenin, and what I am doing here is drinking some water...I got kinda thirsty you see from all the walking and trying to get out of this forest...

Xenin hoped that his faked friendliness and honesty would get the man off of him. If not Xenin was already mentally prepared to fire a smoke bomb and dissapear, but that would only come to be if the man became aggresive.

"My name is Fen..never mind you can just call me Fen..Anyway I would be glad to take you inside the house, so you can get some clean water." It seems you mean us no harm." Fen said calmly not wanting to give off any sense of hostility.

1502Xenin

Thank you..Fen

Xenin said bowing his head in gratitude. After doing so Xenin removed his hood to finnaly reveal his face in its entirety. Xenin's face was fair, though not perfect. It had three big scars, one was across his right cheek, the other across the area above his left eye and below it and the last was a burnt mark on his forehead that spelled D. Xenin's hair was a flaming tone of red. As Xenin raised his head once again he gave the man a warm smile and waited for directions

1503Akemi Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Thank you..Fen

Xenin said bowing his head in gratitude. After doing so Xenin removed his hood to finnaly reveal his face in its entirety. Xenin's face was fair, though not perfect. It had three big scars, one was across his right cheek, the other across the area above his left eye and below it and the last was a burnt mark on his forehead that spelled D. Xenin's hair was a flaming tone of red. As Xenin raised his head once again he gave the man a warm smile and waited for directions

A huge black metalic disc appeared next to them to fast to see what direction it had come from, but it had obvious come from the same place as Fen had.

"Just get on though please don't ask me about this chain it thinks it's better then me. Damn Magical Ai...I bet my other inca..I Said too much." I belive the others will be looking forward to meeting a full elf. Though their is one exeption, but it's really nothing you have to worry" Fen said while jumping onto the strange Black metalic disc and then he motioned for him to get on. Not even realizing he had just jumped 10 feet up in the air!

1504Xenin

Xenin disguised his expression of curiosity, this man was insane by all apereances. Still Xenin felt that he could trust him. When the metallic board appeared Xenin raised his eyebrows in surprise, those eyebrows stayed up and where joiend by his dropping jaw when he saw the 10 feet jump that Fen had just made. Seeing as how he was expected to join this man Xenin climbed on top of the nearest tree as quick as he could and jumped from it aiming for Fen's platform. Xenin barely made it, gripping the board with his hands, it took him some effort but the elf managed to right himself on the board before nodding to Fen

1505Akemi Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Xenin disguised his expression of curiosity, this man was insane by all apereances. Still Xenin felt that he could trust him. When the metallic board appeared Xenin raised his eyebrows in surprise, those eyebrows stayed up and where joiend by his dropping jaw when he saw the 10 feet jump that Fen had just made. Seeing as how he was expected to join this man Xenin climbed on top of the nearest tree as quick as he could and jumped from it aiming for Fen's platform. Xenin barely made it, gripping the board with his hands, it took him some effort but the elf managed to right himself on the board before nodding to Fen

They had to move slowly because of the weight, but they eventually reached the entrance to the cave. "Cover your eyes" Fen said right before the disc moved through the water. He found then jump off of the Disc and walked north through what looked like the back of the cave, but he had just walked through it! He know found himself in a a ridculously long metal corridor of sorts without any obviously exits, but then again that entrance wasn't exactly obvious.

1506Xenin

Xenin closed his eyes when he was told, and opened them as soon as he sensed the waterfall had ended. The elf continued to follow the man as the arrived at his cave. When Fen trasspassed the backwall, Xenin made a mental note, there was no telling what was back there. The elf stepped through the back wall with caution

1507Akemi Mercuraki

Nothing had changed it still looked like a Metal Hall way. Fen walked a little bit forward and then punched his hand right through a wall, but there was no collision obviously the wall was some what of an illusion though it was more complex then that as it had to act as structure to the building and other wise there would be a terrible lack of privacy.

Out of the punched wall soon came Tama, a seven year old girl with Azure blue eyes and Dark Purple hair. She was about 3,0 Tall and weight 50 lb. How one her age could stay up so late was unclear, but if it wasn't clear from her weird, but seemingly natural hair color she clearly wasn't human. Following her older sister Akemi who was there to try and get her to bed. She was about eighteen years old and had a normal blue colored hair and red eyes. They were both covered by white towls as they had just taken a bath. Akemi was obviously at least part elf you could tell from the pointed ears!

1508Xenin

Xenin walked along behind Fen and observed everything he did. It seemed to Xenin that this man was far too trusting. How did he know that the elf wasn't an assasin? He had just revealed a lot of secret illusions and passageways to a total stranger. As Xenin thought about this he realized Fen had come to a stop, Xenin reacted quickly enough. As he turned to the direction where Fen punched at, he realized Fen should have really covered his eyes. At first he wasn't too alarmed, for the girl must have been 7 years old, but when he saw a woman of elven blood in nothing but a towel Xenin was quick to look away and apologize

I am sorry I had no warning of your presence m'lady

Said the elf in a friendly, but embarassed tone. Xenin didint mind the sight, but in the presence of someone as intimidating as Fen, he might as well be on his best behavior.

1509Akemi Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Xenin walked along behind Fen and observed everything he did. It seemed to Xenin that this man was far too trusting. How did he know that the elf wasn't an assasin? He had just revealed a lot of secret illusions and passageways to a total stranger. As Xenin thought about this he realized Fen had come to a stop, Xenin reacted quickly enough. As he turned to the direction where Fen punched at, he realized Fen should have really covered his eyes. At first he wasn't too alarmed, for the girl must have been 7 years old, but when he saw a woman of elven blood in nothing but a towel Xenin was quick to look away and apologize

I am sorry I had no warning of your presence m'lady

Said the elf in a friendly, but embarassed tone. Xenin didint mind the sight, but in the presence of someone as intimidating as Fen, he might as well be on his best behavior.

"It's fine really It's not like you see that much and Fenr..Fen I am sorry for almost telling this man your name after all you are such a wrongfully wanted man, but now that your family has moved into her I am sure you will be safe with all of us to keep watch. Seriously though it's my grandfather you should be intimedated by not Fen. He's actually more likely a gigantic puppy!" Replied Akemi and then Tama started trying to pet Fen to which Fen just didn't respond as he really didn't want to harm such a sweet child.

"It's really quite obvious that wasn't a sincere appoligy anyways. I can feel what you feel." replied Tama revealing her empathic nature.

1510Xenin

Xenin turned to face the girls once again. He listened carefully to what the older girl said. He absorbed all of the knowledge that was presented by Akemi whether she had said on purpose or not. Xenin realized that this family of Fen's far more trusting than he thought. Here they were showing him, a stranger, their secret hideout, where they kept a WANTED man. As Xenin digested the information, he listened the Tama the little girl and raised his eyebrows in amusement at what she said. It was true enough. Afterwards an awkward silence fell in place. and Xenin getting tired of it said what was on his mind

I dont mean to be rude, but why are you three letting me into your secret abode, where you keep a wanted man, why are you showing me all of this? I am but a stranger

1511Akira Mercuraki

"We doubt your much of a threat and besides my little sister Tama here is a our own personal lie detector and we all trust each other to protect the rest of our group which our father formed. There is 5 generations of family members involved in the group for some of us. Though we do some allies who arn't family to any of us. Oh, and besides you don't seem like that crazy guy with a mask we heard about from are allies recently. The rumors claim that his mask isn't normal though the weird thing about it is that the witnesses are split into groups about what the mask looks like, no one near by describes the mask the same, but there are still so many different mask types desribed and they have all been seen about equally. We are only on the look out for this mysterious man." Akemi replied and then as if sensing the end of her sisters talking Tama spoke again, but this time she spoke with intelligence that seemed far beyond what should be possible at her age.

"I can sense you think were too trusting, but Fen is a being who for millenia has been a victim of Propaganda. People were spreading lies about him and his younger siblings just because they were the children of a certain man who unbeknownst to most people was a victim of Propaganda himself. How such fowl behavior affects my psyche I cannot begin the comperhend for I am but a child of 7 years. However my father is a man wise beyond his years and I am sure you will have the honor of meeting him soon."

1512Xenin

Xenin nodded quietly in response to everything that the girls said. The elf now grew weary. Öur family"was an expression used by many cults to create a sense of belonging. Were these members of some weird cult? If so why was he in their hideout? Did they want to branwash him? More and more questions raced through the elf's mind as he struggled to keep his expression neutral.

then one question remains, why am I here?

he said un sure of the answer he would get

1513Akira Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Xenin nodded quietly in response to everything that the girls said. The elf now grew weary. Öur family"was an expression used by many cults to create a sense of belonging. Were these members of some weird cult? If so why was he in their hideout? Did they want to branwash him? More and more questions raced through the elf's mind as he struggled to keep his expression neutral.

then one question remains, why am I here?

he said un sure of the answer he would get

((It's time to test out of my new character!! My psychotic one!))

"I see now people finally have given me the fame I deserve" Said a creepy voice and then a man with a golden mask appeared in the in front of them wearing a black one piece costume made out of some strange material. It covered up his entire body including his hair. ."but people still don't know the alias Psycho Kamen!That makes very sad!" He yelled and then start screamed as his mask twisted and changed both color and shape until it was a Dark Blue Frowning Mask. That seem to be magically doubling the gravity. Both Akemi and Tama collapsed on the ground not able to hold the strain, but Fen on the other hand who weighed so much more seem to be uneffected it was like this was nothing for him compared to the weight of his life.

1514Xenin

Xenin did not show fright when the strange mask wearing villain appeared, hell he didint even show emotion. He merely prepared for something, anything that this man might do. One thing the elf did not expect was the sudden increase of gravity. As he got hit by the wave of gravity Xenin struggled to stay on his feet, his muscles (especially those on his legs) tensed incredibly and soon enough began ache. Still the elf forced himself through strict mental discipline, to stay on his feet. Without drawing any weapons Xenin simply called out

Well now we know your name Psycho Ramen....I mean Kamen

Xenin's tone when he said this was cynical, to deal with a psychopath, one must fight a psychological fight, and so Xenin would egg him on, he would make this man lose control

1515Akira Mercuraki

Xenin Wrote:

Xenin did not show fright when the strange mask wearing villain appeared, hell he didint even show emotion. He merely prepared for something, anything that this man might do. One thing the elf did not expect was the sudden increase of gravity. As he got hit by the wave of gravity Xenin struggled to stay on his feet, his muscles (especially those on his legs) tensed incredibly and soon enough began ache. Still the elf forced himself through strict mental discipline, to stay on his feet. Without drawing any weapons Xenin simply called out

Well now we know your name Psycho Ramen....I mean Kamen

Xenin's tone when he said this was cynical, to deal with a psychopath, one must fight a psychological fight, and so Xenin would egg him on, he would make this man lose control

"You piss me off punk!" He shouted in a burst of rage though and once again his became changed, but this time it was into a bright red rage mask!"

His right fist magically caught on fire, but he didn't seem hurt by it. Then hequickly ran at Xenin with his flaming fist, but that was soon extinguished by water coming from the Sink in Akemi and Tori's Bathroom on the other side of the left wall through the door way to the north. It was Akemi's Hyrdomancy abilities that allowed this to happen.

"I will not forgive you for this! I will show you no mercy!" he yelled coldly and for the third time his mask warped and this time it turned into an ice blue mask. This mask was almost like the last one in power only now instead of fire his right hand was now covered in ice!

1516Xenin

Xenin had no trouble dodging Psycho Ramen's slow and rage filled attack. Why the elf simply side stepped out of the fist's way, afterwards he jumped a few feet back and said with a grin

So Ramen...can I call you Ramen? How come you're so slow? Can't you fight without the advantage of increased gravity?

1517Akemi Mercuraki

((I forgot to mention the gravity returned to normal as soon as his Mask Switches))

1518Xenin

((edited the post =)...))

1519Akira Mercuraki

"Oh you think your so much then me! Well then I'll show you my true power!"

His mask turned Bronze like the and his Stamina, Speed, and Strength all got a slight boost though his will power was at it's maximum. He launched a slightly powerful and fast punch called "The Bronze Fang of the Underdog" .

((Ok it's now obvious that with a both a gold and and a bronze mask, there is a Silver Mask, but that doesn't guarantee that it will be the next mask though personally I haven't thought as far as Silver that much yet, so I can always lead his chaotic mood into another fitting direction. No need for extremely long posts at almost 12:00 AM))

1520Xenin

Xenin had no time to dodge, he simply raised his mechanical right arm right in harms way. The fiust did not harm his metal arm, but the fact that his own hand was pushed into his face caused him some pain. Xenin backed away for a minute and in his hands appeared to long daggers, one was white, the other was black. Both glowed green at the tip. For Xenin had tipped them with poison. Nothing deadly, it was a pison that slowed the attackers speed. As soon as he drew his knives Xenin ran at the man, with his increased elven speed he looked like a blurr, when he was very close to the man he jumped over him as he landed behind the masked man he attempte dto stab with his right blade in the mans left arm

((here im assuming I landed behind you, if you dont like that just ignore it and react in a different manner, ill make my next post based on yours.))

1521Akemi Mercuraki

The poison didn't work because of his his magical body suit which stopped the poison from entering his blood stream.

The man attacked with another simple punch as he didn't want to finish off the man top soon.

"Is that all you got?!" He yelled loudly to try and piss Xenin off like Xenin was trying to do to him earlier.

1522Xenin

Xenin chuckled as he simply ducked to dodge the man's overly simplistic attack. This man was simply tryign to provoke him for some reason. After years of being a mercernary Xenin had learned that words are meaningless in a fight, only actions matter. And so Xenin took advantage of his position and clenched his right fist around his right dagger, aiming an uppercut with its blunt side to the mans jaw

1523Internal_D

Watching the battle that Xenin is engaged in has caught the interest of this creature, he rest in a near by tree thinking "If this man is to walk away from this battle, then I shall be the next he takes up arm with"

laughing to himself, he watches and learns how Xenin moves and fights

and then speaks softly into the wind "soon Xenin, very soon you will have to fight me"

1524Akemi Mercuraki

((Infernal we are indoors now..Secret Entrance..I highly doubt you would be able to hear normally from the nearest tree.))

"Oh now you've done it! You woken him up!" Psycho Kamen Screamed and then collapsed on the floor narrowly avoiding Xenin's uppercut. His mask twisted and changed until it was a plain black mask with no face or openings what so ever though like the others it looked like it was one with Psycho Kamen.

Psycho Kamen suddenly vanished into his own shadow and then jumped out from Xenin's and tried to kick Xenin with right foot before he landed.

1525Uberwulf X

"..."

Lazenca was on bended knee, staring at a strange black flower. This forest had plenty of odd things; this plant was only a teaser. He heard and smelled them, but hadn't met any orcs yet. It was fine enough... Lazenca wasn't really in the mood to recreate an epic battle. He didn't even have an elf companion to compare kills with.

...What?

"..."

Some people he knew in passing had an interest in herbology. Maybe he could pick this and see if it worth anything medically. Then we could get to what really mattered and see if the plant was edible. If it bore edible fruit, what'd it taste like?

Lazenca pulled on the piece of jerky hanging from his mouth, standing and stretching. He'd look more to see if there was actually a plant with fruit attached to it, or lying about after already having fallen off.

1526Cristopher Reinhart

"Try smoking it."

Reinhart said mocking the man who seemed lost in the vegitation of the DEAD forest. He appeared from the brush, holding a bloodied sack in one hand and eyed Lazenca curiously. After a couple of visit to this damnable place he knew from experience that not everyone he encountered here was friendly. Hell, up to this date he hadn't done much else around the area but fight and well, collect bloody sakcs...

Releasing his baggage he let it thump onto the forest ground then quickly he searched his pockets for his cigarettes. After lighting it he spoke holding the cancer stick between his lips.

"So..."

He left Laz the chance to finish the sentence.

1527Uberwulf X

Quote:** Wrote:

Flora:

The forest is a place filled with ancient trees and elegant vines and flowers...

"I don't smoke."

Lazenca stood, eyeing the sack after it hit the ground, then the man who dropped it. It wouldn't put at ease any worry, because Lazenca didn't have a friendly face. He might've looked a little tired and annoyed at the world, but he sure didn't look happy to see this guy.

"Neither should you. It'll kill you, sooner or later."

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"So..."

By now, Lazenca would be able to tell if the sack was containing anything that'd carry a strong scent. Say, that of a fell beast's head, which he thought it was. Laz had a sack too.. white duffel bag, but it was already down beside him. "...Smoke somewhere the hell else. Damned if I'm catching early secondhand death from another vagabond."

Not the best of moods. What else is new?

[edit to 2nd spoken line.]

1528Cristopher Reinhart

[.. X ..] Wrote:

"Neither should you. It'll kill you, sooner or later."

"Kill me?"

He stifled a laugh and took a long drag of his smoke, puffing a circle out soon after.

"I give the cigarette better odds than anything else in this place to be honest."

Provocation? More than likely.

[.. X ..] Wrote:

"...Smoke somewhere the hell else. Damned if I'm catching early secondhand death from another vagabond."

"Make me."

Reinhart smirked confidently as he flicked the ash from his coffin nail. Provocation? Definitely.

1529Uberwulf X

Lazenca sighed. It was nice and slow affair. Drawn out so much and so loud, that one had to wonder if he'd actually yawned. Of course the guy wouldn't respect Lazenca's relatively clean airspace. Chaaaa.

So, then his right hand rose. It was deliberate, so the other person would see that he didn't have anything in his hands. No shirt, so no sleeves (though there was that black cloak under which his his left arm limply dangled). And then Laz started walking forward. The arm was in such a way that it was considered "out," but it wasn't straight at all. If the smoker decided to grab his arm, he had a better chance suddenly breaking it if it was straight. No... bent so he'd have control, but extended enough for action to take place.

The desired action this time around was nothing more than plucking the cigarette from his mouth with claws and dropping it to the ground before him. This scenario was a bit familiar to Lazenca. Started out the same way most of the time... so with low and apparently unfocused eyes, would this time be any different? Would Reinhart actually let Laz touch him?

1530Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart showed no sign of fear nor withdrew, he even set the cigarette up between his lips for Lazenca. His hands went into his jacket pockets as he watched the shirtless man approach, his eye fixed on Lazenca. Since of course the other was hidden behind his hair, as usual. Yes he'd let Lazenca pluck the smoke from his lips, yes he'd let him invade his personal space.

But that's as far as he'd let Lazenca go. Try something he thought. For all he knew he'd just strip him of his cigarette and return to his plants. Then again he may strip him of his cigarette then strip him of his throat. He was ready however, let's see what you'll do. If anything Reinhart may admit the man had balls.

1531Uberwulf X

Lazenca was... in a notsogreat mood. Didn't mean he was in a blatantly murderous one. However, while there wasn't a slash at the throat, he didn't back off. The cigarette dropped to the ground, the smoke trailing upwards in the foot between the men. Once it was there, a searching foot stepping on it. This was an event evident by Laz's eyes narrowing at the heat touching his sole. There were no hissed curses or anything so dramatic, but he was only human.

"I'm surprised." Weren't many around who'd let someone with claws and a mean disposition get so close to them. But now what? With hands in his pockets, Reinhart could be getting anything. Hope for the best, expect the worst.

Rather than vocally goad him to do something else, Laz's index and thumb were used to lightly pinch Reinhart's nose. This could turn out to be quite humorous, or dangerous.

1532Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart tilted his head and cocked an eyebrow looking to Laz, then simply asked.

"May I inquire as to what you think you're doing?"

Sure this started out a bit awkward and it was safe to say it was going even more in that direction. However, Reinhart was just as interested as he was curious. A man in this place not in a good mood wasn't unusual, but this was just funny. As a precaution Reinhart prepared some of his tricks, whether it was a 'walk, or an image he wanted to be sure Laz didn't make off with his nose.

1533Uberwulf X

Lazenca shrugged and backed off. Well, this whole thing lightened his mood quite a bit. Though he wasn't laughing, just take his word for it. He wasn't scowling, and his brows were higher.

"Asking your name, and what you're doing out here. And.. what's in the bag."

1534Cristopher Reinhart

"Where are your manners wolf? You're supposed to give your name before asking someone else's."

He gave Laz a cocky grin then kicked the sack at his feet with the side of his boot. The sack rolled out a couple of feet and not to Laz's surprise a head squeezed out of it. Maybe to Laz's surprise, the head looked about, and blinked once or twice before settling it's eyes on the pair of would be friends, foes, or whatever.

It did resemble an Orc, but only a little. If it was once an Orc it was now twisted, it's features almost lost, it's teeth elongated, it's skinned blackened, and sharp bone protruded from it's head and cheeks. Needless to say the damned thing was bloody to all hell.

1535Uberwulf X

"If--"

"If the lady wants to be courted properly..."

"Lazenca. Lazenca Miranda." His eyes were on the bag, and the head that came out. His nose turned up at it. "What the... what is that? Have you been on a kind of hunt or journey?"

1536Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart laughed out loud throwing his head back and covering half of it with one hand.

"Smartass."

He said between spurts of laughter now looking to Laz with a smile on his face that said something like....'I have to remember that one.' Though he couldn't read minds, Reinhart often picked up surface thoughts and that one was just plain hilarious.

"A pleasure to meet you Lazenca. My name's Reinhart."

There was no need for a handshake or so Reinhart thought, he didn't need to be courted after all. Not moving his eyes from Laz to the head that now lay on the ground looking to them then a route for escape he simply added.

"Oh don't worry about that Lazenca, it's of no concern to you."

1537Uberwulf X

"Of course not." Lazenca shook his head at that, and just took that as a "yes I've been hunting, but what I have may be very powerful so I won't tell you what it is. If you knew, then you'd want this living, dismembered head. And I want it all for myself." So the matter was dropped just like that. Maybe later, Lazenca could look up beasts that could still live without their heads that weren't in the roach family.

No, there was no need for a handshake. That introduction they'd just went through was suitable enough. "Where are you... two... headed?"

1538Cristopher Reinhart

He wanted to laugh again. His objectives never really made sense to most but even this dismembered head had it's purpose. Even if Reinhart was to stomp it a bit later. What exactly had happened? They were about to start throwing claw and fist but now they were engaged ina sort of odd conversation. At least they knew each other's name...

Name. Lazenca. That's where he'd heard it before, HoH. What was it? Blazestar? Whatever. He was there and that was interesting. This excited Reinhart slightly, a fellow HoH participant here, in the foest, and willing to put out his smoke.

"Team Blazestar."

A light laugh escaped him.

"I knew you looked familiar Laz."

Opportunity.

"Ashame we didn't meet in HoH."

Reinhart grinned, he may get his chance to fight Lazenca yet.

1539Uberwulf X

"Indeed..."Lazenca nodded slowly, remembering his loss in HOH06 when he was a part of Team Blazestar. His thoughts immediately went to HOH07, where he lost in pretty much the same way, but with a more intense ending. To that though, Laz clenched his left fist before loosing it.

"I apologize... I can't say I remember your face. What team where you a member of for HOH?"

1540Cristopher Reinhart

"If you must know.....it was Team Ryugin..."

There was a bit of hesitation, it was obvious to anyone with perception.

"And now I'm a former member of Team Ryugin."

Going for broke.

"Tell me Laz, would you care to right one of my HoH regrets?"

1541Uberwulf X

Obvious, indeed.

"Sure. I've got time. I've heard of the Ryugin's ways so I doubt you'd need to be told, but I have to. A standard disclaimer, so try not to look too much into the threat-- unless you make me follow up on it."

Lazenca yawned, then backed up another few steps. Remember, they'd been in range enough to pat each other's back if they wanted to. "If you've a gun, don't draw it or your head too will be in a sack." His disposition flattened as he checked another yawn. His body moved into the exact same stance as when he went to take the now-smoldered cigarette from between Reinhart's lips-- right hand up before him, left arm absolutely limp. The right side clearly lead, with that foot being forward-- the arm ain't never been the same since Mr. Kyonuske turned it into ribbons. The light that found its way through the thick canvas reflected off his bracer, half-greaves, and the metallic "skirt" that was over his pants.

"Only, you'll be slightly less alive."

1542Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart smiled excited as a boy on Christmas. Lazenca's words rolled off his back and to his liking he was willing to fullfil his wish to go fist to face with another HoH participant. Laz looked ready, Reinhart pulled his hands form his pockets, they were empty. Time to throw down.

"Excuse me for a second..."

He moved to his Orc head and placed it back in the sack as if putting away a toy.

"Now then...bring it on wolfy."

Once more he kicked the sack to one side, a bit harder this time and it rolled just short of the brush. Taking his stance he lifted his fists, left out front, right in back, obviously he was right handed. Then without further warning, he rushed to Lazenca.

Once within reach he threw out a barrage of punches. Two left jabs, a right hook, a left shot to the abdomen, and a right uppercut. All in a quick and masterful flow. Of course Laz may try to step to one side, Reinhart would follow, if Laz blocked he wouldn't let up.

Now if Laz countered, that was a totally different story.

1543Uberwulf X

Planting a "stop kick" was much quicker than it sounded like it should be. But when one considered that Lazenca only had to lift his foot to Reinhart's knee level, they'd understand that he'd be able to meet the quick rush and still maintain a bit of space. That is to say... it'd be as uncomfortable as Laz planned for it to be. If that motion went as planned, then he'd stumble that last step as his left leg was denied its ability to lift.

Unease, if there, would make Laz's blocking much easier as he wouldn't have to adjust his weight too much to absorbed momentum. Assuming everything went as planned, Lazenca's right foot was coming down and forward as the right hand moved out slightly to block the jabs. If not, it meant that Laz'd be acting while planting his feet while moving backwards-- but it wouldn't really matter in the end.

One jab, he was used to... so was resolved to just block it. The second jab made him hesitate just enough to have the hook land pretty cleanly. He exhaled as he twisted slightly to his right side, hand still up. The left body shot too would land, but that's where this combo would switch up.

Once the fist met his body, Laz's hand went down to capture the left hand with his own right. This happening while Laz was twisting, the left side was presented as the right foot slid back the hook would meet Lazenca's left shoulder before sliding up to the side of his head-- the shoulder took the brunt of that attack.

And that's all that'd happen for the now, because Lazenca was waking up. all that really mattered right now was that he had control of Reinhart's left wrist.

1544Cristopher Reinhart

Laz's kick to Reinhart's knee hit cold night air as it's target simply stepped inches to one side. Reinhart was no fool, he knew the dangers of rushing an opponent and a kick to the knee was definitely on the list of things to watch out for. Though he was a bit of course he ws still in the same general area of where he wanted to be.

The only thing that changed was that his punches were adjusted slightly to conpensate for the new angle. Everything went as planned, save for the last part were Laz took hold of his wrist. What next? A wrist lock? There was a card up his sleeve and almost quite literally, he let Laz puruse his tactic, and would only draw his ace if needed.

1545Uberwulf X

Lazenca didn't read the hesitation as "wait and see" on his opponent's part. All he read was that there was a pause. Wether from shock at being held or whatever, Lazenca took it.

And thusly did he headbutt Rein. This was quite an easy task, seeing as they were... right in front of each other. The headbutt was a stun, meant to make Reinhart still during the crucial second or two needed to put the right leg slip between his opponent's.

Pretty in unison with the leg slip as to not waste too much time in transitions, Laz seemed to be going for another headbutt but this time, he led with his left shoulder. Enough force was applied to tip Reinhart back, and with Lazenca yanking hard on the captured arm, the takedown was designed that Rein would be falling back to his right in somewhat awkward position.

There was probably some name for this kind of thing somewhere. Thing was Lazenca wasn't following any kind of convention. He just knew ways to remove the balance of his opponents in a few ways. This was one of those ways.

1546Cristopher Reinhart

Instantly Reinhart right forearm shot up and locked in place between himself and Laz. As if holding the wolfman back from a bite he stuck his arm like a bar infront of Laz catching the wolfman's throat. Whether Laz had superior strength to push all the way through was beyond Reinhart but he knew his action would make it hard for the headbutt to connect if at all.

If barring Laz worked he'd have only the foot slip to worry about but adjusting his footing was all he needed to do to avoid being tripped. Mainly he'd step his foot over or under Laz's according to where he felt he gained better footing. With that done he'd hook Laz with his right hand digging his fingers into the back of the wolf's head and pushing him off to his right only slightly. This should in theory guide Laz's body so he was facing Reinhart with his left side.

Then with all the force he could muster he'd bring his right knee up right into Laz's left kidney. Once connected he'd push with his arm still over his throat and hooked and attempt to bring the big man down on his back. If his wrist remained held he'd come down with him to one knee if not then he'd take a step back and let the wolfman stand.

1547Uberwulf X

Barring the headbutt wasn't the same as stopping the takedown, since to create enough power to tip over a sturdy-kinda guy, he was going to push harder. Getting the headbutt blocked guaranteed that Lazenca put extra effort into throwing his shoulder, in a sort of act of revenge (along with the knowledge that he has to pass a barrier).

Stepping over Lazenca was the only way to uncross legs, and his left leg lifted at the knee while gaining a foot or so of height to prevent such action. This, combined with the extra force put into the shoulder check, put Laz into total commitment-- he was now throwing all of his weight (~285 lbs) into Rein to make the attack connect. By pushing or just dragging, Laz was bringing him down. He also planned to allow Reinhart to break their fall.

Of course, someone attached to an arm while pushing/dragging one down tended to destroy balance needed for kicks to be any sort of success.

1548Cristopher Reinhart

And son they fell, though maybe to Laz's dissapointment Reinhart breaking their fall had little more effect than Reinhart falling on his own. He still held his forearm between them and since any prior attempt to move or knee the wolfamn failed it was time to employ some new tactics. Now instead of using his arm for barring as they hit the ground Reinhart iron gripped Laz's throat.

Given Reinhart could call upon monstrous strength Laz would instanly feel the preassure on his windpipe. Not to mention have iron like fingers digging into the soft muscles of his neck. Unaware of what any opponent could do was something everyone on Gaia suffered and Laz would find out what Reinhart could do when someone 'invaded' his personal space. It didn't help that he had a 250 plus pound wolfman atop him either.

The vice like grip held firm and Reinhart smiled bearing teeth for Lazenca to see. His eye lit up, leeking bluish smoke that rose to Lazenca face but to no ill effect if not a sign of something yet to come. In a moment the ground under Reinhart lit up with a white bluish glow and electricity soon covered the man under Lazenca.

Racing up his limbs it collected quickly in Reinhart core and for an instant Laz might see a ghost overlapping the man he had knocked to the forest floor. The instance was gone and with it the lightning collected shot through Reinhart like a conduit racing up his arm and into Lazenca. It was but a jolt, the equivalent of a taser or stungun, but with a prolonged effect of course.

Enough to make anything alive twitch or convulse as the shock disrupted the signals sent from the brain to every part of the body. After the shock Reinhart would push his foot between them and kick Lazenca off with a sturdy kick to the mid section. This time he hoped the wolfman wouldn't try to hold on.

1549Uberwulf X

All Lazenca wanted was for Reinhart to be on the bottom. Now, it's not like Lazenca wasn't expecting to be grabbed by the throat, because any action happening around the head and neck is sure to result in it. He just wasn't prepared to be iron gripped and then electrocuted.

"Zhhhh--aa!" At the moment, he was at Reinhart's mercy. Good thing the man decided to be rid of the wulf, for prolonged exposure would be really, really bad for him. And so, having loosed his hold on Reinhart sometime when getting shocked, Lazenca was kicked backwards and fell to the ground with a grunt.

"Holy hell, an electricity-user!"

"There's a first time for everything."

"Get up."

"This is pointless."

"Get up!"

"Ugh..." The haze of surprise was lifting quickly enough, but it'd take still a second or so to get to his feet-- and only a second or two. The manner of his lifting was odd- it seemed as if he was physically pushed up by someone from below, thrown up and forced to stand his ground. Still having in his mind that he was fighting, his hand went up but it was apparently so deliberately that he had a shadow trail. If this were a video game, one would expect him to suddenly rush forward and scream an attack, but he only stood there.

"...There's a first time for everything."

1550Cristopher Reinhart

Then came the follow up. It was obvious Lazenca was dazed, it could be a ploy but Reinhart didn't care too much, he took a good step forward and quickly took to the air.

With his left leading he cocked his right leg back, visible winds enveloped it from the knee down then Reinhart brought it around to kick Laz square in the face. Following through the motion he repeated his first action with his left foot and it too became enveloped in force winds. With each kick Reinhart struck with more force and more speed, which were aided by the winds he now employed.

Completing the revolution he thrust his right foot forward this time to strike his opponent dead center, his chest. Where the first two were swipes the third was a thrust, a brutal kick using the whole of the foot to throw Laz back and more than likely send him tumbling.

1551Uberwulf X

The arm moved again, and the foot was blocked by the bracer. With only one arm was Lazenca able to stand his ground, his body angled forward to resist each swipe of feet in the aerial tornado kick... er, hurricane kick. A move Lazenca had in his rep (except he performed it on the ground), he knew that these kicks would come strong. Yet still he remained rooted to his position, resisting the strikes. Of course he was slightly rocked from the force, but this would go down as a block.

"And wind."

To block with his right arm, Lazenca had to turn his body to the left. So when the straight finisher came, the attack went to his shoulder and just like the others, had enough power to rock him, but did not uproot him.

While stepping forward to gain lost ground, Lazenca opened his blocking arm up and greeted Reinhart with a backhand slash to the face on the way down, raking the claws across. The power of it, no matter if blocked or taken, would feel less like he'd attempted a quick backhand swipe, and more if he attempted a haymaker.

1552Cristopher Reinhart

Guess what? Reinhart also wore bracers under his jacket. Reinhart had thrown three good kicks but failed to even knock Laz to one knee, it didn't matter much but it was quickly becoming obvious that strength alone wouldn't be enough to beat the wolfman. As the swipe fell onto hard steel, seeing as Reinhart had two free hand to catch the counter, he used his free hand to thrust a palm into Laz's chest.

Stomping his foot to strengthen his blow he hoped this would at least knock the big man back some. He hated employing his versatile ability much but from the looks of things Laz may still be in for lots of surprises. If he thought electricity and wind were the only things at Reinhart's disposal he had another thing coming.

Someone once called him a trump card, someone else had called him the most versatile fighter he'd known, at the end of this Laz might call him friend. For now though, he enjoyed himself and saved all the cards up his sleeve for the time they would make Laz go smilies/icon_eek.gif most.

1553Uberwulf X

The problem was that Lazenca attacked before Reinhart touched the ground, so attacking with more force by stomping... well, not happening. As a result, the backhand landed and Lazenca brought his arm back into a curled position, raking his claws across Reinhart's eyes once more and it'd still feel like two people were doing it simultaneously.

In fact, until otherwise noted, this effect lasted.

With that second slash, he stomped forward and immediately thereafter, spun on his right to deliver a half-rotation back kick to Reinhart's chest.

1554Cristopher Reinhart

Alright, since apparently people can't throw up a block whilst mid air, Reinhart got raked across the face. Partially blinded, he took another rake to the face, then a kick to the chest which sent him tumbling backwards. The rakes hurt, they tore into his flesh, drew blood, and worse, the first actually went across one of his eyes. Mostly because after the first he turned his head at an angle where Laz's claws only caught his cheek and jaw.

As for the kick, well, Laz was big, but Reinhart wore armor under his clothing, a lightweight durable breastplate was one of them. Which meant the armor took the blunt of the blow but Reinhart was still tossed due to the force. After being kicked he tumbled yes, but then he rolled, and held a crouched position looking to Lazenca with a bloody face and eye.

Reinhart laughed. Yes, he laughed. Flesh wounds were one thing, but raking eyes was just dirty where he came from. He may as well have gotten dirt thrown in his face or gotten kicked in the balls. Laz may interupt his fit of laughter but all Reinhart could do at the moment was just that. Laugh.

1555Uberwulf X

Well, it's not like he kicked him in the crotch. And... this was his fighting style. If one didn't notice, Lazenca had claws so any backhands or other open-handed hits (and his style was completely openfisted) and certain attacks had a chance of slashing. Maybe afterward he'd apologize. For the here and now, Lazenca straightened and brought his right arm, curling it once more and making it horizontal with his chest.

Reinhart could laugh all he want, within reason. Lazenca would wait, within reason.

Knowing the guy had electricity, Lazenca waited for lines of blue or something to shoot to him, so he could dodge.

1556Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart wiped the blood from his eye as if he were wiping a tear, he was still laughing lightly but he continued to wipe at his face with the back of his hand or sleeve. Surprisingly his wounds stopped bleeding, though there were smears across his face no more blood poured. He stood now and licked a bit of blood from his lip. Looking to Lazenca he made a hand gesture as if saying...'Nice one.'

Luckily he wasn't rushed after being kicked, for that he may thank Lazenca later, then again...

On with the show. The bandages that covered his right hand were bloodied, his sleeve was bloody, his face, and eye too. It was often people saw Reinhart in such a state and as always he was loving it. To Laz's dissapointment no lightning was cast from his foe. However, his good eye leeked once more and along with it came a smokey aura that outlined Reinhart.

Following the bloody aura was an apparition that hovered behind Reinhart, it's hair was fire, it's skin molten lava, and it's eyes endless pools of rage. The monster towered over the man that commanded him, though it was only visible from the waist up, as it's bottom half faded from view the lower it got. Placing it's massive hands over Reinhart it looked to Lazenca viciously as it shrank into the person it touched. Once the monster was out of view the aura over Reinhart exploded into flames. Now Reinhart held that same vicious smile.

"Heeereeee wolfy wolfy wolfy..."

He said fixing his eyes on Laz flexing his fingers as if he was about to draw a gun.

1557Uberwulf X

No movement.

Somewhere overhead, squirrel chittered.

1558Cristopher Reinhart

And then the squirrel was devored by some sort of snake but it didn't matter much, this wasn't Animal Planet.

Instead of lightning a wave of fire sprang from Reinhart towards Lazenca and right behind it Reinhart followed. The man was heated, bright, and just a bit over dangerous in his flames. Assuming Lazenca dodged the wave Reinhart would be upon him quicker than the lightning Laz may've expected. Consuming the fire into himself his arms set ablaze and just as before he unleashed a barrage of punches.

This time however he'd go for the abdomen with his right, hook with his left, and finish it off with a straight punch to Laz's face assuming everyone went according to plan. Each hit would undoubtedly burn as with each hit a bit of that flame would jump from one man to the other. Laz had yet to show what power he held aside from tooth and claw, Reinhart couldn't wait to see it.

1559Uberwulf X

What was the difference from what Lazenca expected and what actually happened? The attacking element... and then what? Not a thing. There was an attack, undeniably there to make Laz stop standing around. And there was a follow-in. This was expected because it's what Lazenca commonly did. Why wouldn't he expect it from someone else?

"And fire... fire again..."

"It's fine. Introversion."

As his opponent suspected, Lazenca moved. With the right ever leading, that was the way he took a powerful step. Simultaneous with that movement, the right arm uncurled, sweeping down to the middle of his own body and following the path of his hooked claws were five lines. His left arm also finally rose up, finishing the Draw-- this left a white cross in the air.

It moved within Lazenca, mimicking the motion with only a change in specific direction. Where Lazenca had turned his body a bit to the right while Drawing the Fangs of the Arctic Wulf (despite it name, it had no ice affinity), the Doppleganger turned its body left. Only during this opposite-angled step would it truly be visible for the first time, as a second torso and head.

What was happening that Reinhart was rushing into a trap. Though the attack had been set so he'd finish his Draw before Cris saw it (which, despite lines, may or may not have left him with an idea of countering a physical miss), the lines remained. Waiting as he had, the attack's power was multiplied by two-- at x4, it could put a serious tear in those mystical special metals. Uncharged, it had the power of Lazenca's physical claws. Getting hit wouldn't have a devestating repelling effect-- he'd be stopped, but not forced backwards.

Worst case scenario for Reinhart, he was trapped in that little nook between the two individual attacks. Just barely slipping by, because of the angling and the fact that the lines automatically crept forward, was virtually impossible. Someone already tried that before.

The attack wasn't over; hands were already retracing their paths.

1560Cristopher Reinhart

It wasn't a front kick like the first time but it had the same premise. One came in the other waited and countered, the same old dance, nothing more. Of course this was expected, just as Laz expected the wave to be an opener or a distraction or whatever. Reinhart knew not what the lines were and honestly he didn't care, he fed them the flames that burned within him in an attempt to cancel the attacks out.

He hoped for the best but expected the worst, it's the way it usually went. It was Laz's move, Reinhart was getting tired of chasing the dog, though he may've just walked into whatever it was and fed it fire for no reason at all...

1561Uberwulf X

Though the first lines were canceled, Lazenca's returning to slash would replace them. FotAW was threefold in attack-- one could be slashed by his physical claws if close enough, the white lines could connect for additional damage. if the person was... well, that was for later discovery.

Lazenca, in Introversion, protected himself from the heat and flames that Reinhart flaunted, whatever wasn't taken by the Maelstrom. And now, could Reinhart defend himself from essentially two people wildly slashing on either side of his exposed body?

1562Cristopher Reinhart

Feeding Laz's attack his own seemed to have little effect and Reinhart would pay by taking in the rest of the FotAW. He wasn't sure what kind of damage they'd do but he threw up his arms and embraced it with his own bracers. Now the problem was Laz himself and his doppleganger. Flanked as he was Reinhart wasn't without strategy and defending against two opponents wasn't completely out of the ordinary where he came from.

It took only the first attack to give Reinhart the hint he needed to defend himself against the rest of it. He blocked Laz or the fake Laz but was slashed on the opposite side. This is where he figured out how to get out of this predicament. The double was mirroring Laz's actions, hence the attacks where in the same spot on his opposite side. What Reinhart did now was to mirror his own defense with each arm.

If Laz could protect himself with only his right for the first part of the fight reinhart could mimic the tactic and use one arm to stave off some of the attacks. Given he had only arm to defend against two on each side he would either have to dodge and block or block and take a hit. However, he'd create an opening and with that opening he'd strike back at both Lazencas.

It's took five attack for him to accomplish this meaning he'd defended against ten but had taken three to random spots on his body. More than likely those that weren't vital and bulky to minimize the amount of pain and damage done to himself. Timing had to be perfect and to a seasoned fighter timing was always key as it was essential. When both Lazencas came in for their next strikes Reinhart would catch both their arms, use the momentum behind them, and pull them together while stepping back himself.

The result would be Reinhart slamming both Lazencas into each other in an attempt to both surprise and stun them for a second. A second he needed to thrust both his hands out into each one's side and push them both back. Atfer doing so he'd take a quick jump backwards to create a little distance and recover his bearings. No doubt he'd be a bloody mess by now.

But definitely still able to fight.

1563Uberwulf X

The automatic response to being grabbed was to flip the wrist and return the favor, with claws digging in when possible-- claws were impossible for the bracer. Now would be a time no different... when his right arm was captured (Doppleganger's left), the response was quick. Surprise was clear on his face as his left shoulder met the right of the Doppleganger (who also flipped wrists, but had no face to show surprise), the response past that wasn't immediate. The response would happen at about the same time that Reinhart tried to step back and noticed that he wasn't going anywhere.

A grunt, and Lazenca's body leaned hard left to stretch the offending arm as his right foot swept forward, placing that foot just behind Reinhart. The left arm straightened, finding itself thrust under Reinhart's elbow.

"Knees bent. Control. Korper."

Lazenca by pushing forward on the wrist and slamming on the elbow the incorrect way and assisted by the ability which temporarily enhanced his speed and power, very likely broke both of Reinhart's arms at the joints with an amazingly fast, but devestating blow-- both, because the Doppleganger was mirroring Lazenca.

1564Akemi Mercuraki

Tama had arrived at Aekea with Lovissa behind her.

"The Cat in my family is alot bigger about 6 feet tall though I forget what is name is." Tama replied and then frowned as she wished she could renember the name of the cat in her family.

1565BeautifullyDecayed

((Umm... Ima post in the Aekea thread, since that's where your post here in The Dead Forest says we are....))

1566Cristopher Reinhart

[.. X ..] Wrote:

The automatic response to being grabbed was to flip the wrist and return the favor, with claws digging in when possible-- claws were impossible for the bracer. Now would be a time no different... when his right arm was captured (Doppleganger's left), the response was quick. Surprise was clear on his face as his left shoulder met the right of the Doppleganger (who also flipped wrists, but had no face to show surprise), the response past that wasn't immediate. The response would happen at about the same time that Reinhart tried to step back and noticed that he wasn't going anywhere...

And here's where Reinhart lost it. Doppleganger or not both dogs where getting cooked. Layering Reinhart was the elemental that granted him the power over electricity screeching like a vengeful ghost. Just as Reinhart held onto Laz and his double so did Reinhart and his 'friend'.

Before the Lazenca's had the chance to move their arms further they'd both get a nasty shock. As physics go the amount of voltage and watts fed to the wolves would rip both of them off Reinhart. Unless of course Reinhart chose to hang on and cook them from the inside out. Both options were tempting so why not a little bit of both? Reinhart's elemental fed both Lazencas a huge amount of electricity, by Reinhart's estimation he guessed it was somewhere between six through seven thousand.

Now, the longer he held on the more the voltage and watts increased and Reinhart held on till it peaked at ten thousand before releasing them both and sending flying through the air. They'd both more than likely be cooked a bit, smoking, and hopefully unconcious. Getting scratched was getting annoying and if Laz or his double got back up they'd find the elemental thirstier than Reinhart for blood.

At least this may answer a few questions, the main one being why Reinhart had access to so many elements. Now as he stood bleeding and and battered Reinhart refused to fall and fight on if Laz insisted. From this point on however, the rules where out the door.

1567Uberwulf X

Disabling =/= killing. While breaking Reinhart's arms would have effectively ended the fight, there'd be no danger to the man's life... especially since Lazenca could apologize and heal the man afterwards, which was his intention. His style dictated his actions, and he'd acted perfectly normal within his own rules. Lethal intent was not present in Lazenca; he'd done a damn good job of suppressing that.

The result of this fight might change that.

Who are you to judge?

What...

By tooth and claw the war is waged, and you stand in judgment?

Don't Trigger.

I can't control our body.

Don't trigger.

It... it burns!

Don't Trigger.

He means to kill us.

Is he still holding on?

Don't...

The Doppleganger exploded rather than fly back, covering the immediate area with a down of crystalis and snow. Lazenca, with arms outspread, curled around a tree backwards before snapping back and falling onto his left side.

His body was nearly motionless, half-closed eyes staring out at the opponent as the sight of his continued breathing told that such an unexpected attack . His breathing was slow, deep, and very audible. With every drawn exhale, his throat rumbled. Growling... but something more. It was as if something was caught in his throat and refused to be dislodged by anything but extreme force.

Just breathe.

We know his game.

Just breathe.

Why did I...

Inhale.

He won't come forward.

Exhale.

Because we had to.

Don't come forward.

His Medium detached itself, sending tendrils of black and glowing white and blue into the air. All blue was lost from his frayed hair.

1568Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart's shoulders and chest rose and fell with his breathing. A light wind whirled around him and lightning crackled over his body. His clothes were torn in various places and what clunch to him was stained in blood. However, there was no risk of him bleeding to death as Laz may notice his wounds weren't leaking his essence. They weren't closed but the blood itself worked against anymore bloodloss.

He stood motionless, his eyes fixed on the ground before him as he collected himself and breathed deeply. It was Laz's move and although it was intereting to see him change Reinhart reamined unmoved.

1569Uberwulf X

Lazenca didn't change, not visibly. The only difference was that the nearly indiscernible blue that showed in his hair when he was in the sun, wasn't there... it was all black.

He sat up... and that was it. His eyes were half closed and he stared straight ahead.

1570Cristopher Reinhart

Sparks flickered, lightning danced over Reinhatr's being, his hair was swept wildly by the wind that circled him. He looked up to Lazenca, his fists clenched, his teeth did the same, and as he stood he collected strength. The sparks began to die out, the lightning coiled around his arms, then slowly he paced towards Laz.

Slowly he'd close the distance and strike once more, this time however, he'd back each blow with a shot of electricity. Each hit potentially able to stun and burn whether it was taken or blocked. Once upon his opponent he let loose punch after punch, one masterful blow after another aimed to the body or face.

He'd catch momentum, altering the pace making it harder and harder for Lazenca to keep up or block. A hit to the abdomen, an uppercut to the chin, a cross to the face, a shot to the ribs. He knew Laz would think twice before taking hold of him again and if he weathered this storm at least now he ahd an idea of what he was up against.

1571Uberwulf X

The idea that what was about to happen was "too much force" was negated by the fact that Reinhart approached a sitting man with lightning crackling. This is where Lazenca would have accepted defeat had Reinhart offered the option to yield, but he wanted to continue.

And so they would, to the sound of jingling bells in the open air.

Once he had closed to whatever distance with the arm cocked and ready to strike (one foot or so, to bend over and hit someone sitting down), Lazenca acted. The crystalline formation appeared directly to the rear of Reinhart, so even as he hit Laz, he wouldn't be able to detect or avoid it at all. About simultaneous with the fist landing, the Glare crystal exploded against Reinhart's back.

EXSpecial: Glare Wrote:

This tech is aptly named because the user concentrates at a certain spot- be it a person, object, or open air. To the sound of sleigh bells, atmospheric liquid in that area freezes into a crystalline formation that immediately erupts, releasing all energy freely into the air. The impact from taking a Glare is said to feel like taking a double-barreled shotgun to the attacked body part, and packs as much stopping power and lethality. The move is especially deadly because of the speed (about a second for the crystal to be created and explode) and except for an often-missed sound cue, it's never telegraphed.

It was a fire version of this move that completely removed the legs of a well-known warrior, and the original ice version was missing no power. The only difference between then and now was that version wasn't aimed through the body part, only against it. It was common to see people hit by the attack flying a great number of feet away, and taken out of the fight due to massive injury.

Of course, had he aimed through Reinhart's back, the guy would likely be dead.

...Mercy?

Even in madness, you don't control us.

...

Shouldn't've come forward.

His head was moved to the right by the force of the punch, but his expression remained tired. And with Reinhart probably flying into a tree somewhere behind Lazenca, he'd have the time to stand and yawn, waiting to see what happened next.

1572Tomorrow

If Laz had any sort of input detection - sight, smell, hearing, any kinda sixth sense - he'd most likely feel the immense presence of a man beside him, a few feet away.

No warning. No build up. It was like Donner just...appeared out of thin air.

And watched soundlessly, the giant Aesir crossing his arms over his broad chest, watching the fight unfold, leaning against a tree as he did...

1573Eternal Dirge

In another part of the Forest, Damion stood over the corpse of an orc, twin short swords buried in its' thighs as he clutched his shield tightly in both hands, panting like a man who had just run a marathon. " Where's your st now huh?!!! Where's your st now?!!" He yelled down at the body, blood coating his hands up to the elbow, a wide slash mark cutting diagonally across his chest and through his leather armor, some of his own blood running out from the gash there. The creatures axe was buried in the ground afew feet away, the shaft broken near the solid steel of the head. " b*****d... ruined my armor...." He muttered, slowly lowering his shield, right leg already starting to twitch. " Old man could have given me better directions to the damn stadium, but nooooo....had to be as vague as possible." He snapped at no one in particular, putting the shield onto it's straps on his back and yanking his swords free with a simple jerk upwards. The trees around the orc's corpse and the standing human had cuts all over the trunks, from head height down to knee height, as if someone with a large weapon and little skill had gone at them. " Now then....must find stream." He said, flicking his wrists and sending blood splatters everywhere, although most of it was coagulating and drying on his hands and arms. The islander was ignoring the burning in his chest from the slash, his prime concern being more on how he was going to get clean.

1574Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart went flying into the brush a good length away, he dissapeared into the darkness with the sounds of craking wood and lifted dirt. A loud thump followed, then silence. Something wet covered the sides of his head, it clung to his hair, and leaked from his ears. His eyes were open but he failed to see anything, it was dark and he felt himself shaking uncontrolably.

Something rumble in his chest, then it echoed in his head, it rang in his ears, and was given sound beyond his lips. From the brush Reinhart was thrown into laughter bounced every tree, every leaf, and it echoed over the sky. The world blurred into view, his body began to regain control, but his head pounded as if his skull would split in twain.

His breath steadied like the rest of his body and soon the laughter subsided only to be replaced by silence once more. Reinhart felt broken, like he'd been hit by a truck or something worse, he sat up however and thanked whatever smiled upon him. Surely he would've been dead after a hit like the one he took but Reinhart was known to have a few tricks up his sleeve.

Now he stood, he turned to the direction he smelled, sensed, and saw Lazenca and began to walk towards him through the darkness. He clutched his ribs, he wiped his face, shook blood from his hair, cleaned his ears, and sniffed blood back in through his nose. The taste of it never suited him but it was inivetable at this point. He was hurt but he wasn't out yet, so long as he could stand Lazenca wouldn't see the end of the fight.

At the edge of the clearing he supported his weight on a tree and looked to Lazenca smiling as he swallowed more blood. Bet he wondered how he was still alive, he could ask if he so chose but as far as he knew he still had an opponent.

1575Uberwulf X

Lazenca specifically aimed his attack so the guy would live. His standing was only going to be marked in today's book of nuisances. No, he was more wondering who the hell that guy was who mysteriously appeared behind and over him. A cornered wulf looking at getting double-teamed is a very dangerous wulf, indeed. When the man was noticed, Lazenca rolled forward and put himself away from the guy, forming a very acute triangle between them that would surely become isosceles as he continued moving back.

"Go away," his four voices spat, "both of you. I've had enough of this foolishness."

1576Tomorrow

Donner watched from the tree impassively, letting out a short breath before speaking. "If I wanted to stop you, I would have. Don't let me stop you now."

1577Uberwulf X

So Lazenca left with all his stuff.

ZOOOOOOOM~

1578-V- Loki -V-

My words are like stars,...

Scattered throughout Earth lie many hidden portals. These portals may be in the form of a tree, a puddle, or any other mundane object or place. As such Loki managed to stumble upon a pebble. Yes, a pebble. As the rubber upon his foot crunched down on the minuscule pebble his body felt as if it where being stretched like Taffy, his guts swirled in a never ending circle, and his balls felt as if they where within a vice. Although it felt like an eternity, the time it took to transport from Rome in Earth to Gaia happened within the blink of an eye.

A flash of bright light, followed by a gentle thud, as Loki's form appeared, sprawled upon the ground. His fore-finger would give a gentle twitch as his eyelids slid open to reveal a set of dazzling green eyes. Shortly after, a loud groan would escape his lips, his limbs trembling as he made his way to his feet. His figure would remain in the same position for a few moments, his eyes lazily taking in the surroundings as the blurriness faded. Suddenly he felt a great pain lurch in his stomach, quickly scrambling towards the nearest tree, leaning upon it with one arm, the other clutching his gut. With a few hacks and coughs a mouthful of blood spurt out upon the tree, the red droplets making their gradual decent downwards. Loki would remain against the tree for nearly fifteen minutes, until a searing pain split across his skull. Accompanying the pain a rough horrid scream was let loose, this would surely attract some being, that was, if the scent of blood didn't.

Unknown to Loki a pair of eyes watched from behind a tree, and as he fell to his knees this creature rushed out, a spiked club in hand. With a pain ridden jerk towards the creature, Loki would lurch forward, the club falling upon the ground, directly where his body kneeled a moment before. Mustering up as much energy within his body, Loki would raise a gloved hand up to the hilt of the sword upon his back, and in one fluid movement would draw the sword, the rest of his body following suit in a spin as if water, his left leg raising up near the end. A spray of green blood would fall upon the forest floor and a nearby tree as the orc exhaled its last breath, the head sliding off a moment later. A half smile would find Loki's face as he eyed the body of the creature he had slain. Averting his gaze, he'd swing the sword in a vertical slash, what blood was on the blade flew off.

Placing the Katana back in it's sheath, he'd adjust his cap and fully view his surroundings. Where could he possibly be? This didn't look like Rome at all.

...They never go down.

1579Akemi Mercuraki

-V- Loki -V- Wrote:

My words are like stars,...

Scattered throughout Earth lie many hidden portals. These portals may be in the form of a tree, a puddle, or any other mundane object or place. As such Loki managed to stumble upon a pebble. Yes, a pebble. As the rubber upon his foot crunched down on the minuscule pebble his body felt as if it where being stretched like Taffy, his guts swirled in a never ending circle, and his balls felt as if they where within a vice. Although it felt like an eternity, the time it took to transport from Rome in Earth to Gaia happened within the blink of an eye.

A flash of bright light, followed by a gentle thud, as Loki's form appeared, sprawled upon the ground. His fore-finger would give a gentle twitch as his eyelids slid open to reveal a set of dazzling green eyes. Shortly after, a loud groan would escape his lips, his limbs trembling as he made his way to his feet. His figure would remain in the same position for a few moments, his eyes lazily taking in the surroundings as the blurriness faded. Suddenly he felt a great pain lurch in his stomach, quickly scrambling towards the nearest tree, leaning upon it with one arm, the other clutching his gut. With a few hacks and coughs a mouthful of blood spurt out upon the tree, the red droplets making their gradual decent downwards. Loki would remain against the tree for nearly fifteen minutes, until a searing pain split across his skull. Accompanying the pain a rough horrid scream was let loose, this would surely attract some being, that was, if the scent of blood didn't.

Unknown to Loki a pair of eyes watched from behind a tree, and as he fell to his knees this creature rushed out, a spiked club in hand. With a pain ridden jerk towards the creature, Loki would lurch forward, the club falling upon the ground, directly where his body kneeled a moment before. Mustering up as much energy within his body, Loki would raise a gloved hand up to the hilt of the sword upon his back, and in one fluid movement would draw the sword, the rest of his body following suit in a spin as if water, his left leg raising up near the end. A spray of green blood would fall upon the forest floor and a nearby tree as the orc exhaled its last breath, the head sliding off a moment later. A half smile would find Loki's face as he eyed the body of the creature he had slain. Averting his gaze, he'd swing the sword in a vertical slash, what blood was on the blade flew off.

Placing the Katana back in it's sheath, he'd adjust his cap and fully view his surroundings. Where could he possibly be? This didn't look like Rome at all.

...They never go down.

"What appropriate Language for a child." A deep voice echoed for what seemed like miles in a sacastic tone. The source of the voice was obviously implying that compared to them Loki was nothing, but a child.

"You're top to close to my friends property to go unchecked I am afraid. Dark Runners Intercept! 4 Dark Claws, 1 , Dark Nose and 2 Dark eyes follow!"

The voice spoke again this time ordering some unknown assailants.

A twisted being being made for running ran at Loki from the left while at the same time from the right a indentical creature was attacking as well.

They would hit at the exacts same time. They appeared as Jet Black Masses taking the form of two raptor like legs(and thus feet) connected. They had no other body parts, but some how managed to "See". Even stranger was the fact that pretty much anyone could beat creatures like these, so why bother sending them to attack in the first place.

1580Rain Yupa

Some time after HoH 08 ends... completely seperate from all the other stuff people might have going on...

A middle-aged man began his solemn walk through the trails that wound their ways through the Dead Forest. He had left Latent the day before, and had no where in particular to go. He had spent so much time in the city, though, that he thought it might be good to commune with nature for a while. The air here was so much... crisper? No, not crisper. What's the word...

Healthier.

"..."

He looked up at the canopy as he walked, shielding his eyes with one hand, just barely making out the position of the sun in the sky from the positioning of the limited rays of light breaking through clearly.

"Let's rest for a bit." he said aloud to himself, instantly noticing how parched his voice sounded. He walked slower now, paying more heed to his surroundings until he found a large rock to sit upon.

Sighing once he took a load off, he began to unwrap the bandages around his legs to examine how his wounds were healing up; the results of a spar with Damion Hedley in the HoH Square.

The wounds were almost completely healed now, and the bandages themselves would be unnecessary. Wrapping them up to discard them when he returned to civilization, he would lean back against the trunk of a tree tilted by some unknown past force, and take a long guzzle from his water canteen.

1581Master Nemesis

"Not often you run into other people in a place like this," said a voice from somewhere behind him. Looking, he would see another man leaning against a tree about 15 feet away. He looked to be somewhere around 30 years old, with short brown hair and an athletic build. He wore a red T-shirt, a pair of arctic camouflage cargo pants, black combat boots, and a long black coat. He also sported a pair of black no-finger gloves covered in strange red symbols.

"Exploration?" he asked, his tone casual bordering on boredom.

1582Rain Yupa

The first man didn't jump when the other spoke up. The second man didn't try to sneak up on him, and didn't charge him in a fury, so there was no reason for the first to be startled.

But, after a moment, he looked over his shoulder and laughed, albiet a little nervously.

"You know, you're the first living thing I've seen since I entered this forest. And you, for the most part, appear human. Unless you're a demon in disguise and plan to eat me, I'm extremely happy to see you."

The first man looked away, upwards once more, and taking another swig of water from the canteen, before capping it. "I... suppose you could say that." he responded to the man's question. "Just wandering. Not looking for anything in particular. Though, something big flew overhead not that long ago, like a plane or airship or something. Not heading in the same direction I was going, and there's really nothing I could do about it if it meant trouble anyways."

There would be an akward silence, before he would turn in place on the rock, facing the stranger proper. The man was in his mid thirties, but looked a bit older than that; he was heavily scarred, not like a slave or torture victim would be, but someone who had been in far too many fights in his day. He wore loose-fitting jeans (currently rolled up to his thighs), a buttoned up vest, and hand and feet wraps (but strangely, no footwear at all). He had a travelling cape billowing now and again when the wind blew, and on his forearms just past the wrist, a pair of metallic bracers. So, more or less, like the current avatar.

"The name's Rain Yupa, nobody extraordinaire. Pleasure to meet you." he greeted the stranger, offering his right hand to him. "So, what's the deal with these woods anyways? They're barren, even as far as forests go."

1583Master Nemesis

The man in the coat remained silent and still until Yupa offered him his hand. He took it and shook firmly, producing a small smile. "I'm Johnathan. Johnathan Nemesis, and the pleasure's mine."

He glanced around, still holding Rain's hand. "Yeah, this place is pretty lifeless for a forest." Then he looked back the other man, still smiling eerily. "But that's probably because I killed everything here. And I have to say, that comment about being a demon, nice job! You're pretty perceptive!"

His grip was uncomfortably tight.

1584Rain Yupa

Rain would look into Nemesis's eyes when he gave that response. Not fear, not anger, not suprise. Just... indifference.

Then he would lower his gaze down to the man's pants.

"Now, I'm no hunter, but the arctic style seems terribly out of season, and seems to stand out quite a bit. I would imagine you would have difficulty sneaking up on animals with something as flashy as that."

Still holding onto the man's hands, he sighed and averted his gaze. "If that's a joke, its not terribly amusing. I took a demon-slaying oath, so it would be terribly inconvenient for the both of us if you were telling the truth."

Then, looking out of the corner of his eyes, beyond his teal and white locks of wild hair, he would just barely catch a glimpse of the man. "Or this is just your way of starting a fight?"

1585Master Nemesis

Finally Johnathan released Rain's hand, and raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, chuckling. "Hey, I was just kidding my friend. Trying to get a reaction, that's all. I've been wandering around in this forest for a few hours now, lost as Hell, and I need to find a way to keep myself entertained."

He paused. "About a fight . . . I don't suppose you'd be up for a friendly spar?"

1586Rain Yupa

Rain nodded and let go as well, looking thoughtful for a moment, holding a hand up to his chin. He looked back straight up at the canopy, following something with his eyes.

"Well, the ship I heard was travelling... that way..." he started describing, pointing an aged finger upward and signalled a direction. "It was heading westward. I assume there's civilization that way. I dunno what cities lie that way, though."

"A spar, hmm? As long as it sticks to strictly friendly rules, then sure. We gotta promise to make sure the other can still walk out of here, in case there is something else out in these woods. I sure as hell don't want to travel the rest of my trip with you on my back. Heh, no offense, Mr. Nemesis."

He would start to unravel his jeans so they would once again cover his legs once more. Rain had no apparent weapons to speak of, and he was very much in shape; with the amount of scarring he sported, it suggested an unarmed fighter.

He would begin a slow pace walking away from Johnathan, stretching and rotating his arms as he walked, starting to put some starting distance between the two, not saying a word.

1587Master Nemesis

Johnathan nodded once. "Same here, Mr. Yupa. Giving piggyback rides to a groaning cripple isn't my idea of a good time." With that, Johnathan shrugged his coat off of his shoulders, and hung it over a nearby low-hanging branch. Now Rain would see that, beneath the coat, he wore a handgun in a shoulder holster and a combat knife in a sheath strapped to his thigh. He removed the holster and hung it over the branch as well, but kept the knife. He never took it off unless he had to.

Johnathan turned around, and began stretching his arms and legs, wondering how good this guy was . . .

1588Rain Yupa

Rain would stop about 10 yards away from Johnathan, bending one knee while keeping the other straight to the side, hands on his thighs. He bounced several times in place, before switching which leg was straight out, the other bent beneath him. After doing this several times, he paused, spotting something on the ground. He would reach out, and...

He would then stand up, turning to face his sparring partner. "Here's how we'll start. I'll toss a rock up in the air, and when it hits the ground, we'll start. Cool?" From his right clenched fist, he presented a small stone between his index finger and thumb.

If Nemesis agreed, Rain would stand with his left foot forward, his body turned slightly, and gently underhand toss the rock upwards out from between his fingers, about 20 feet and change straight up into the air between them...

1589Master Nemesis

Johnathan finished with his own exercises, and slid into a stance with his left foot forward and his right foot braced behind him. His left hand hovered near the side of his face, and he held his his right out in front of him, both open.

When Yupa asked about the stone, he nodded once. His body tensed as Rain threw the stone, and his head titled to follow as it went up. But his eyes remained on Rain.

1590Rain Yupa

Rain would likewise tense as the stone would descend, as if in slow motion, ready to make a move, be it first or second.

And when the stone rustled the grass as it landed, he would step forward hard with his right foot, bringing his right arm up and around, fastballing the other stone he had hidden in his right hand at Nemesis's head. Aiming more towards the man's forehead, rather than something potentially more damaging/fatal like the nose or eyes.

Though the momentum would be momentarily halted, he would step hard with his left foot, before launching forward like a rocket; sparks would shower from seemingly nowhere in his wake, and loose leaves would be thrown upwards from an unseen miniature gale from his starting position. Rain used a burst of his superhuman speed to launch himself at Nemesis, judging how he would react to the stone (be it deflection, dodge, or get hit) to see where he would run to make a superspeed body check into the man.

1591Master Nemesis

[Highlight the end of my last post.]

Johnathan had just enough time to see the tiny projectile as it came whizzing through the air to start ducking, but not soon enough that he was able to dodge it completely. The pebble grazed the top of his skull, leaving a cut that started bleeding freely immediately. It only distracted him for a fraction of a second, but that was long enough that he didn't have enough time to get out of the way as the other man rushed him.

Rain crashed into him with surprising force, and Johnathan rolled with the blow to minimize the damage, bowling over backwards. He controlled the roll, and came up standing, if a little off balance for a few moments, about six feet behind his original position. He quickly returned to the stance he had adopted before, a little more wary of his opponent this time.

1592Rain Yupa

Rain would smirk a bit mischeviously. He didn't press the advantage, but after the inevitable quick-stumble which he would have recovered from already, he raised his dukes, his left foot forward.

He waited for Johnathan to compose himself, after which, Rain would begin a slow approach, inching one bare foot forward a few inches at a time. Perhaps he was waiting for Johnathan to make a move first; perhaps there was more deception at work here...

Oh, who am I kidding. A little from column A, a little from column B!

1593Master Nemesis

So, Rain was going to go with a shuffle step? That was fine with Johnathan, who welcomed the opportunity to go on the offensive anyway. As Rain closed to a distance of three feet, Johnathan lashed out with his right foot, aiming to connect the toe of his boot just beneath his opponent's forward knee. Once that foot was firmly set upon the earth again, he would follow up by lashing out with a right jab aimed at Rain's face.

It was simple, but it was quick too, and left him with a lot of options if it succeeded.

1594Rain Yupa

Rain was approaching cautiously, so when Johnathan went for that kick, he wasn't caught unawares. He would grip his toes tightly around as much blades of grass as he could, ripping them and their roots from the earth itself as he coiled his left leg up, stepping back and leaning upon his right leg.

The kick would barely scrape Rain, and in the side of his calf, causing no damage of consequence; likewise, rather than strike out with one of his own fists, he used his left hand, opening it into a palm, to parry Johnathan's right jab to his left (Johnathan's right).

Then, Rain would snapkick with his coiled left leg, aiming to high-kick John Nemesis right in the face. Except the range seemed wrong, as he would come up a few inches short of any sort of connect with his kick.

... but not to fling the toesfull of grass and sod towards the man's eyes.

1595Master Nemesis

But things wouldn't work out quite as well as Rain hoped.

As Johnathan brought back his fist from the jab, he maneuvered his arm so his elbow so Rain's leg just above the ankle would collide with it, stopping it short of flinging the debris into his face and causing injury to the limb.He would also counter by making a right kick a second time, this time aiming straight for Rain's crotch, which was nice and vulnerable with his leg raised like that.

Ouch.

1596Rain Yupa

Rain's payload would still be flung towards Nemesis as best he could, but due to his opponent's elbow running interference, it would be launched rather harmlessly towards Johnathan's right.

There would be the sharp pain of recieving the elbow to one of his joints, which more or less worked in his favor; he would plant his left leg down, rather than leave it suspended in the air hoping for a multiple kick attack of some sort. Due to the momentum of his body turning (partially from the elbow, partially of his own fruition in retaliation to the elbow), he would turn his body sideways, causing the incoming boot to impact against his right thigh. Dangerously close to the land down under, but not hitting home.

The moment after, however, he would reach out to snatch the commando's right forearm with his left hand; if he could grab it before it was pulled away, he would push off the ground with both feet, looking to clock his opponent in the face with a right elbow of his own, but to the chin.

1597Master Nemesis

Whap!

The sound of flesh meeting flesh was loud in the cool forest air, as Johnathan used that left hand he kept by his face to catch Rain's elbow before it could strike him. With both arms currently occupied, punching was out for now, so he went for another strike with his leg. And now that Rain was too close for a regular kick, Johnathan swung his whole leg back yet again, and tried to deliver a powerful right knee directly to his opponent's left side.

If it connected, it wouldn't be pleasant.

1598Rain Yupa

"Oof! he wheezed, the commando's right knee impacting against his side. One eye half-closed as he winced and gritted his teeth at the sudden sharp pain. He couldn't stay like this, or else he'll just recieve more blows like the one he just recieved, and too many of those will take him out of the fight rather quickly. And due to his angle, he couldn't exactly return the favor.

Rain would press forward with his right elbow against John's left palm, then pulled his arm back, though only a few inches. Using that same right arm, he would grab ahold of Johnathan's right that his own left had been holding, allowing to pull his hand back quickly.

Not sure how much time he had for blows, he would coil his left arm at his side, and taking the form of a one-knuckle punch, would send the blow towards Nemesis's unguarded right side. Namely, the man's ribs (specifically, his false ribs). And as a trained martial artist in the art of atemi karate, he was adept at breaking objects as dense as stone with his hands, knuckles, and even fingers.

1599Master Nemesis

But before Rain could even draw his fist back, Johnathan left hand loosened and slipped over the top of his opponent's elbow, shooting forward to pop him hard in the nose. Then he would bend his elbow, swinging his fist back, and hammer the bottom of it into the front of Rain's face.

Breaking some ribs was effective, but breaking faces often worked just as well.

1600Rain Yupa

The strike in of itself might have worked, if Rain had no indication it was coming. However, as stated, Johnathan had to remove his hand to do so; the feeling of the hand slipping up from his bared elbow gave Rain enough forewarning to lean his head back from the incoming first blow. The knuckles would make contact with skin, but just barely, and that was due to the close proximity.

Both men had their left arms free; Johnathan was throwing blows over the locked right arms, while Rain was aiming beneath. And that's the beautiful thing about going in deep. Rain would still have time to draw his fist back, and by ducking beneath Nemesis's and his own right arms (while giving it a reassuring tightening of his joint to keep it in place as much as possible), he would have time for more than just one blow to the ribs this time. The moment Rain would duck down to follow through with the attack was when he saw that fist pull back for the second punch, the very instant Johnathan committed forward momentum to the attack.

1601Master Nemesis

Johnathan fist swung right over the top of Rain's head, missing him completely as the other man unleashed his attack.

Thwack!

A jolt of pain shot up and down Johnathan's side as the punch pummeled into him and fractured his rib. Johnathan cringed, knowing just from having experienced it before what his opponent had done to him, thinking, "Son of a b***h!"

He knew that with an injury like this, he needed to get out of grappling range and back off for time to regroup himself. As Rain drew his arm back for a second punch, Johnathan channeled energy into his forearm and into his mouth, and snapped the fingers of his right hand.

Suddenly, Johnathan's right forearm, which burst into flame briefly, and he coughed a small burst of fire out of his mouth aimed at Rain's face. Hopefully, this would cause the other man to release his arm and allow Johnathan to take a few steps back to gather himself, and leave him with a singed hand . . . and probably no eyebrows.

1602Rain Yupa

Now, Rain had been fighting for a long time, as far as mortal lifetimes go. And fire users were a dime a dozen, and he had plenty of experience fighting them.

Though in all his years, he had never actually gone up against a fire breather. The snapping of his fingers didn't automatically cease his attack, as getting distracted for a moment could cost a fighter their advantage when they had it.

The sudden wave of heat would trigger Rain's experienced instincts, and he would automatically abandon ship and roll backwards, thankfully saving his eyebrows, and his whole head for that matter, from catching aflame.

Panting slightly, he would narrow his eyes upon Nemesis, landing in an acrobatic crouch that would make Spiderman proud. "That was a neat trick! I haven't seen anything like that before, at least from a humanoid. That changes... wait..."

Sniff sniff.

"Is something still burning?" It was then that he looked down at his right arm, which was en fuego.

"OHSHITOWOWOWOWOWOWOWOWOWOWOWOW!" he exclaimed in a panic, abandoning his stance to run around in two and three-quarters circles, before dropping to the ground and trying to smother his burning limb between his own body and the moist blades of grass of the forest floor.

Man, 2008 has been a pisspoor year for Rain to not get himself lit on fire.

1603Master Nemesis

Well now, Johnathan had just intended to give the other man some minor burns and force him to back off, not turn his arm into a hunk of charcoal. As Rain noticed his arm and started to panic, Johnathan waved his hand and muttering something under his breath. The flame sputtered out, leaving him with nothing but minor burns on his hand and arm.

With that done, Johnathan assumed a stance, this time standing turned sideways with his left side facing Rain. His feet were set wide apart and his knees were bent. His left arm was extended out towards Rain, palm flat as if he were telling him to stop. His right hand, also open, hovered in front of his collarbone.

Time for Round Two.

1604Rain Yupa

Now, that was an interesting trick. Just as easily as Nemesis created flames, he took them away. Most fire users just let their fires burn out of control.

This opponent was something special indeed. Conscientious, resourceful, and full of suprises.

Rain knelt there, taking in oxygen spent during his en fuego response. The muscles in his right arm would tensed to the point where he feared relaxing them, and smoke rose from the collection of newly added burn marks.

"Heh..."

Closing his eyes, he would stand up calmly, as if the previous panic attack never happened. He would widen his stance, taking a quick glance at his right arm.

Carefully, he would raise both his fists up towards the lower half of his face, putting up a full defense. His arms would close with his torso, and he would hunch over slightly. He wouldn't approach nor retreat, just stand.

The air around him would begin to hum and waver, blades of grass blowing in unforeseen winds about him. His steely eyes would lock with Johnathan's from behind his fists, though his grin would remain hidden.

Slowly, he would take the first step of many to begin closing the distance between them. And while taking this first step, he would begin to bob and weave...

1605Master Nemesis

Johnathan, in response, channeled energy into all his limbs, tried to ignore the throbbing pain in his side, and started advancing towards Rain as well, albeit not as quickly. He moved in a sideways shuffle, keeping his right side turned away from the other man, and his hands up in the same position.

They would come together within moments.

1606Rain Yupa

Rain's route would be indirect, as his bobbing, weaving, shuffling, and shadowevading would make his path zigzag across the forest floor. His feet would slide and shuffle in place, his torso would move erratically around and around as he travelled. All the while, the humming of charging energy slowly and gradually getting louder.

As they closed, it would be about then that it would happen. It would appear that there were two Yupas. Wait, no, three of them. Or perhaps more? His entire upper half was moving about faster than the normal human eye could accurately trace, leaving multiple afterimages. Even superhuman ones would have difficulty tracking him. His lower legs would likewise be moving fast, making his feet difficult to pinpoint. The only thing that remained "single" would actually be the area of Rain's hips to his knees.

Then, Rain would close, releasing what could only be described as a hurricane of punches. He would start at just before he would have closed, also creating afterimages of his fists, trying to create a buffer zone of fists in case Nemesis wanted to charge in early.

The blows would be aimed at numerous spots on Nemesis's person, ranging from his head to his gut and everything in between. And by the nature of the technique, they were almost all hooks, except alternating sides with every high-speed blow.

1607Victor Fah

Past twisting branches.

Through torn leaves.

Ahead of the stillness.

He waited.

"...." Yellowed eyes stared forward as he remained as still as the haggard trees surrounding him. His clothing was that of one born of a nobility long since passed, and the sheathed sword he held before him, both palms resting atop it's pommel, contrasted sharply with his white clothing.

1608Sunstrike

Leaves were burning.

Sali crashed through the upper canopy and kept going, scorching and sometimes even cropping tree limbs in her wake. She was built for fast movement with devastating consequences.

Splinters exploded from a trunk as she practically implanted herself against it, they froze in the air as coloured sparks, then were sucked into her wake. For every flame made, it was quickly eaten up again, so while her venture into the Dead Forest was far from subtle, it wasn't exactly as bad as it could have been.

The twisted branches moved by force, the torn leaves where quickly put out of their misery. And the stillness became full of life as she came to a rather forceful stop in front of the waiting man, like someone that had met an impenetrable wall. Vines twisted and blackened along the arms that served as weapons, but held her weight as if she was nothing.

Sali stopped dead and stared at those yellow eyes.

What the man was waiting for had come...but what of the passenger from the stadium?

1609Malice the Immortal

Somewhere over the canopy, a blade spun through the air. Over the woods it travelled, showing no sign of slowing down. It passed overhead, surpassing the Salamander, Victor, Rain and Nemesis, everyone.

As it neared the far side of the wood, it would finally begin to descend, and impale itself upon a mighty oak tree several yards off the ground.

Almost instantly, the tree would wither. Leaves would crumple, lose their color, and begin to fall like it was going out of style. The bark lost its luster of life, and the tree itself begin to twist and gnarl, as well as blacken.

At the same time, what could only be described as a pool of flesh began to bubble along the outside of the tree where the sword had pierced it, growing in diameter and intensity as the tree simultaneously died.

1610ragingtofu

Earlier on....

"-- in the ruddy hell was that --"

Just a few moments earlier, a flier of a different kind had veered to the right to avoid some sort of object sailing towards him as he flew back towards Leviathan stadium. The gift of flight was a mighty gift indeed, except for when the stray flock of ducks got in the way, or in this case, a metal missile. At least ducks had a nice flavor to them.

Actually, that was kind of a nice move he had made there... nice little flip that would have probably gotten him a medal at the Olympic games. But then he realized that dragons probably weren't allowed at the Olympics.

Also, what the hell was an "Olympics?" This was probably one of those things he shouldn't think too hard about. Rage had been carried off by that girl with the cat ears and the guy in the white coat; they were waving medical licenses everywhere, and he knew Rage could take care of himself. At the time, Ryu had simply resigned himself to doing what he did best; working in the background and leaving the heavy lifting to the man he was supposed to be the guardian of.

Curiosity killed the cat; adventure was sure to kill Rage one of these days. But cats never were ones for listening.

All he could do at this point was remember the path he had taken and hope that Rage was ready to go. He really didn't want little kids trying to climb onto his back again.

Some time later, near the Leviathan Stadium Major....

"I hate it when you try that stunt."

He had decided not to ask why his companion had all sorts of metal contraptions hanging off his arm; instead, he quickly took to the skies. "You saved my a** there, you know."

It never ceased to amaze the dragon that there was someone else that could speak his language. To this day he was unsure of how Rage, human or inhuman as he was, had learned to speak it, but it was nice to have someone speak to him in his native tongue.

"Yeah, well... don't breath a sigh of relief just yet. I figured out where they're headed. Just keep those goggles on and hold on tight."

He beat his leathery wings once again, heading towards the forest entrance....

1611Lady Rakar

Ra'kar stepped out into the clearing in a swish of skirts, her ankle length hair cascading about her lithe figure like a cloak of silk spun from rubies. Her golden eyes glittered in the shadows of the canopy, dainty fangs glinting as those lush lips were fixed in a devious grin.

By the gods, she was happy.

That, was a very, very scary thought. Because it was the stuff of nightmares that brought a smile to this woman's lips. So why was she in such a 'good' mood now? It couldn't bode well for the guests they were awaiting--

She stepped up beside Victor and glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. Her smile spreading--

"Y'know-- I don't think your messenger delivered our invitation. But it's no matter now, all of the guests know where the party is."

She laughed, almost sing-songing the words eerily.

"I suppose you already know that your brother is engaging Alpha? Along with two others-- One from Fracture, and Teira's 'brother' ?

Things are certainly getting interesting~"

The demoness had taken an interest in two thirds of those who opposed their ally, the shadelord.

I wonder, Vahn-- you stand beside him now, but what will happen when you discover who it is fighting by your side?

Oh yes. She was very, VERY happy.

"Come pet."

She said softly, beckoning to her Synmalthin, Tellus.

I wonder too, what they will all think of my beautiful doll. Sunstrike. Vahn. Maximos-- you are all tied together in more ways than you know.

Sali Wrote:

The twisted branches moved by force, the torn leaves where quickly put out of their misery. And the stillness became full of life as she came to a rather forceful stop in front of the waiting man, like someone that had met an impenetrable wall. Vines twisted and blackened along the arms that served as weapons, but held her weight as if she was nothing.

Sali stopped dead and stared at those yellow eyes.

What the man was waiting for had come...but what of the passenger from the stadium?

The demoness grinned and walked over to the Salamander, stroking her cheek like one would do with a great hunting dog, full of praise and silent admiration.

"Well done."

She would turn her eyes upwards to the Shadowling who sat mounted on Sali's back. So doll-like and delicate, yet she was not afraid, she exuded confidence.

"Thank you for coming, Teira."

1612Lady Sierra

Teira gripped at the Salamander's back with her legs, squeezing with her thighs and hanging on tight around the creature's neck. The hiss of heat and steam, the kiss of flame and the comforting rush of heat was exhilarating as the Stadium, the outlaying area and finally the forest passed around them in a blur of muddled colour.

When Sali came to a sudden halt, her arms and legs held all the tighter as not to be pitched off. Where as, she hadn't been able to see anything before, she could see quite clearly now-- why they had stopped.

'So this is it, huh?'

They'd arrived and the welcoming committee stood before them where the forest opened into a clearing.

Her gold eyes glanced from Ra'kar to Victor and then to a third person whom she didn't recognize. The demoness was the one to approach first and Teira looked down at her consideringly. Did she want to get down? She felt safer up here, wrapped in the power of the elemental creature that had carried her-- but she would not show weakness. These people, this woman-- they fed on such things.

"Thank you, friend." She whispered to Sali, Swinging down, she landed gracefully before Ra'kar and only nodded.

"You're welcome I guess..." Glancing past her to Victor she nodded in acknowledgment. "Are you supposed to be the big bad wolf?"

It was of course, a tribute to their earlier discussion of fairy tails. An odd greeting but one she felt appropriate given the circumstances.

1613ragingtofu

♫Hey there Little Red Riding Hood,

You sure are looking good.

You're everything a big bad wolf could want.

Listen to me.♫

Music made the ride more bearable, but only slightly so; as leathery wings beat the air on either side of him, Rage hunched down slightly to keep his balance and keep wind resistance down. The goggles were there for that purpose, in a way; to keep the air out of his eyes. Yet somehow the freezing air found a way to cut through his leather jacket, his two layers of shirts, and his bandages just to slice into his flesh and bone, chilling him to the core. At the very least his ears were kept somewhat warm by the headphones he wore, an endless stream of music leading up the wire from the gPod his brother had just bought... and Rage had just swiped.

Again.

♫Little Red Riding Hood

I don't think little big girls should

Go walking in these spooky old woods alone.

Owoooooooo!♫

He wasn't sure how long the bandages would hold, or even how long he'd manage to stay alive, much less conscious. All he could do was hope for the best, and try to get the mechanical contraptions off his left arm, still connected via various tubes and wires. It would have been so easy to simply go home, oversee the final touches on the Firebrand, grab a drink, take a shower, and pass out for a day or three. Just the thought of it nearly made him lose his focus and relax a bit too much....

♫What big eyes you have,

The kind of eyes that drive wolves mad.

So just to see that you don't get chased

I think I ought to walk with you for a ways.♫

... but he had to focus. His team had asked, perhaps expected him to join them in this fight; and despite his refusal to do so, somehow he had found himself embroiled in it anyways.

He really was in over his head this time.

He could see the mass of the forest fast approaching underneath; it was a matter of time until he could locate the salamander and the girl, but time was one of those things that he was fast running out of. Was it now or never? Or was he far too late?

Without consulting his companion, he suddenly jumped, sailing down towards the trees and pausing the music on the gPod.

If we are all to be part of a grand play... I want no part in it. I've always been one for improv....

1614Sunstrike

Flame and fury.

There was no telling how Sali had known. Instinct, gut feeling, the predatory and territorial instinct of one lizard knowing another was in the vicinity.

Whatever it was, Rage, as he jumped, would suddenly find his landing a lot sooner, in the form of an eight foot armoured fireball that was protecting what effectively could have been her 'nest.'

It was a head to head collision that didn't leave a lot of room for controversy or denial. The trees just exploded upwards and there she was, willing to give the green-haired man the fight he was looking for all this time. Flaming vines and branches sailed in her wake, making the whole impact like a firework going off against another midair.

Maybe it was a bit of Sun leaking through, still sore over the boot to the face. As it was, both he and Sali would see how he stood up to head butting and armoured face.

CRACK!

1615ragingtofu

All the world's a stage,

And all the men and women merely players...

It was an odd sort of moment. Rage never was one for subtlety; then again, thinking smart was an even weaker point of his. Always rushing into things without the slightest hint of foresight, and usually paying the consequences because of it. It was how he ended up with a hole in his chest, a busted shoulder, broken bones, lacerations, and no small number of other injuries over these last few weeks. You could call it poor decision making. Recklessness was the rule of each and every day.

And today was no exception.

As he began his free fall, the wind caught his jacket, ballooning outwards to slow his descent ever slightly, while his eyes, covered by his old aviator goggles, were immune to the wisps of wind that tried to grab at his eyes. Eyes that were privy to an entirely different form of pain altogether.

Flame and fury.

Meet the Flame of Duality.

For just a fraction of a second, the world came to a stop. Rage's nose was less than an inch away from a plate of armor, what little of his hair not stuffed into his wool cap flying wildly in a wind that did not blow. His jacket had just begun another ripple from the rising heat that came up below him, while the fibers on his outer shirt showed signs that they might begin to melt and fray from the intense heat. Even the gum stuck to the sole of his left shoe had begun to bubble slightly.

And on his face? His scarred, bruised face?

A sickly sort of smile.

As if this was exactly what he wanted to happen.

CRACK~~

The old wound re-opened once again as blood poured from the bridge of his nose. Things felt like they were moving slowly for a moment, as if time itself had been so shocked by the blow it was now playing catch-up. It was how his first clash with Frozen Flame had begun. His battle with Teira, starting with a simple head butt, ending with the buzzer of a clock.

There would be no clock this time. Nobody to tell him where to begin and where to end.

And as the fireworks exploded below him, as leaves burned and vines sizzled, as the pain finally registered in the back of his mind coinciding with just how stupid this thing he had just done was, he managed to summon the strength to speak.

"... nice to see you too, sweet cheeks."

He didn't budge from the impact, even as blood gushed from his wound. Instead, he grabbed whatever part of the salamander he could. There was no way he was going to take the long drop down by himself. He would take on anyone who got in his way.

Anyone.

... they have their exits and their entrances;

And one man in his time plays many parts.

1616Victor Fah

"I'm still getting the hang of my abilities." He shot a smile for the demoness, even as he kept both eyes on the 'prize' so to speak.

The faux shell had indeed done quite the job in delivering his message, even going so far as to return with someone in tow. Victor had more than a few special plans in mind for Rand... the boy's aptitude for swordplay...was quite unique, you could say.

It was necessary of course, since he hadn't quite developed a method to counter Owle's mental abilities... at least on his own. He wanted to limit his usage of TFO's power as much as possible... for obvious reasons.

"I can feel him... we are twins after all." He lowered his head just a bit, even as the Salamander came crashing through the Forest; emerging before them.

"....." He watched with some quiet fascination... the pure elemental force that made up the creature tugged at him faintly... were it not for the protection of TFO, he probably would have fallen to his knees in a pool of his own sweat by now.

And there was, of course, the matter of the young lady to attend to...

"I am.

But that didn't stop you from coming...did it?"

He responded so calmly, even as the Salamander suddenly reared up, and released a gout of flames upwards-- reacting to the sudden presence of an intruder.

1617Lady Sierra

Teira's eyes narrowed at Victor, appraisingly before her face brightened in a smile as she replied bemusedly.

"I suppose that makes me Little Red Riding Hood."

Just be aware of the wolf's fangs-- The sharpest teeth aren't always the ones you can see.

A gust of flame and the wind of Sali's own power, caused her battle robes to flab madly about her tiny figure, her hair tossed about her face in a crimson tempest as she grinned.

She could feel the raging fires above her as they raced towards one another in the heat of their own spirits and of battle.

Be careful Rage.

"No. It didn't."

Nothing would have stopped her coming.

This was a step forward. A step towards an unavoidable destiny. The fight for her right to exist. The fight for a future.

"Since I came, would you do me the courtesy of telling me why you invited me here?"

1618Victor Fah

"To be freed of course."

He locked eyes with her, even as a full blown battle was raging about above and possibly near them.

"That is, what you desire the most, isn't it?"

1619Lady Sierra

"Everybody desires freedom."

Her response was matter of fact. And even as her eyes locked with his, she spoke plainly. Honestly. From her many hours of reading and her short while observing life around her-- this was a truth she had discovered to be constant.

"Some seek freedom from the bonds of their past, from guilt that haunts them. Others seek freedom from responsibility, inherited or earned. Some seek freedom from circumstance, some from opression. Others seek freedom from judgement-- but it is something everyone seeks.

Before you try and offer me my freedom m'lord, what is it you seek freedom from?"

1620Sunstrike

ragingtofu Wrote:

All the world's a stage,

And all the men and women merely players...

It was an odd sort of moment. Rage never was one for subtlety; then again, thinking smart was an even weaker point of his. Always rushing into things without the slightest hint of foresight, and usually paying the consequences because of it. It was how he ended up with a hole in his chest, a busted shoulder, broken bones, lacerations, and no small number of other injuries over these last few weeks. You could call it poor decision making. Recklessness was the rule of each and every day.

And today was no exception.

As he began his free fall, the wind caught his jacket, ballooning outwards to slow his descent ever slightly, while his eyes, covered by his old aviator goggles, were immune to the wisps of wind that tried to grab at his eyes. Eyes that were privy to an entirely different form of pain altogether.

Flame and fury.

Meet the Flame of Duality.

For just a fraction of a second, the world came to a stop. Rage's nose was less than an inch away from a plate of armor, what little of his hair not stuffed into his wool cap flying wildly in a wind that did not blow. His jacket had just begun another ripple from the rising heat that came up below him, while the fibers on his outer shirt showed signs that they might begin to melt and fray from the intense heat. Even the gum stuck to the sole of his left shoe had begun to bubble slightly.

And on his face? His scarred, bruised face?

A sickly sort of smile.

As if this was exactly what he wanted to happen.

CRACK~~

The old wound re-opened once again as blood poured from the bridge of his nose. Things felt like they were moving slowly for a moment, as if time itself had been so shocked by the blow it was now playing catch-up. It was how his first clash with Frozen Flame had begun. His battle with Teira, starting with a simple head butt, ending with the buzzer of a clock.

There would be no clock this time. Nobody to tell him where to begin and where to end.

And as the fireworks exploded below him, as leaves burned and vines sizzled, as the pain finally registered in the back of his mind coinciding with just how stupid this thing he had just done was, he managed to summon the strength to speak.

"... nice to see you too, sweet cheeks."

He didn't budge from the impact, even as blood gushed from his wound. Instead, he grabbed whatever part of the salamander he could. There was no way he was going to take the long drop down by himself. He would take on anyone who got in his way.

Anyone.

... they have their exits and their entrances;

And one man in his time plays many parts.

Free falling.

Firey eyes met red up close and personal. There was a huff of what might have been amusement on the part of the creature, soft flames drifting out from behind the grill work of her face, though it was obvious Rage had made a serious impact.

Where his head had met hers, was a crack that went from the area that would normally be her nose up to the fire that served as her mane. It turned black first, before oozing magma, much to match Rage's wound. But like the stubborn man, she would not be budged and they stayed connected in that standstill of time, man and beast. Though, calling Rage a man after coming up head first against such an impossible creature was purely conjecture.

The very red human blood would spatter and sizzle against her skin, though his resistance to fire in general was noted, she would not let it deter her from stopping him.

When Rage's hands grabbed for the ridges of armour behind her ears, her tail would wrap around his torso, and suddenly the trees came a lot faster then expected. It'd have to be a corkscrew of a manoeuvre to make sure they didn't hit the talking party down below.

And hit they did, head first, once again sending a diameter of trees skywards in a ball of flame and singed birds. If she couldn't break him head on head, she'd bury him in the soft wretched earth. The party would get some of the hot aftershock, and maybe a small amount of debris, but Sali knew her job well, and would keep to it.

1621Rain Yupa

Sometime after the spar with Nemesis, which would have ended in a draw due to time constraints and the men parting ways...

"Well, now what. Where do I go from here?" he muttered, sitting upon a fallen log, upon a map of the Gaian lands that he had acquired back in Latent. Except it had soaked through in a river since he had forgotten to take it out of his pocket, and it was still soggy and hard to make out things clearly.

"I... should have asked for directions before Nemesis left." he would mutter, the vein in his head popping out stressfully.

Salamander Wrote:

FWOOSH!

"... the hell? What was that?" he would exclaim, looking off in one direction. He couldn't see what was happening from here, but whatever it was, it was noisy.

Dropping the soggy map where it was, Rain suddenly leapt up to the tree he was sitting under, pulling himself up the branches and to the top. His head poking out through the top of the canopy, he would raise one hand to shield his eyes from the sunlight.

Salamander Wrote:

I do say, old chap, FWOOSH again!

A fireball burst out through the woods not too terribly far from his position. A mile and a half, maybe two. Unfortunately, considering the terrain, Rain couldn't superspeed over there, so he'd have to go investigate the old fashioned way.

Yes, it was probably none of his business. But being a wanderer, he was partial to nature, and someone was threatening to burn down the forest he was currently travelling in. Inconvenient, to say the least!

Clambering back down, Rain would pack up his map, his compass, his boss key, his bottle filled with fresh spring water, before hurrying in the direction of recklessness!

1622Dragosani Kain

"Soooonuvaaaa BETCH!"

TWHUMP!!

"You-DIRTY--!"

PACK!!

"GREEN p***k--!"

CRACK!!

Left gasping and now more dirtied than before, Kain pulled back his fist from the sunken face of one of the orcs that had waylayed him. Bruised, scraped, and splashed with orc blood he tried his best to 'dust' himself off.

Fawk sakes...what's that damned elf gotten herself into now. Probably prancing about in her treetops with her little elf buddies singing tales of trees and lilies. Was it really so much to just know what the hell was going on, like, who the hell was this Teira chick and why everyone had given him glances when he tried to speak with her?

He really had nothing else to do and nowhere else to go why not find out what his former employer, who still owed him money, was up to?...but why'd it have to be this way?

Whatever the case he had to get moving again, no doubt more of the inhabitants in this place heard the scuffling. Kain shook his keys, that he used as brass knuckles, ridding them of gooey blood and made his way to his crashed 'cycle.

He cleared his throat and hefted it upright...it looked pretty bad. Sitting himself down and with a little hesitation inserted the key, twisting it to engage the ignition..........nothing.

"FAWKIN'-SONUVABETCH-b*****d!"

Reeling off the seat he spun and gave the machine a heavy boot to it. Nothing like attacking bulky machinery that lead to a hyper extended kneecap. No curses spouted from the Devil's mouth this time, just frustrated grunts. That kept on as he limped his way further into the forest, he only hoped that he wasn't just being led on a wild goose chase, no doubt somebody was upset Bloodfire didn't make it into the top three and gave him false information on the elf's whereabouts. Apparently she was last seen heading into this place. Whatever he supposed, goose chase or not his curiosity needed to be sated.

Kain stopped for a second and shuffled his way to one of the downed orcs to snag one of its cruel looking hand axes. Never know when he may need that.

1623ragingtofu

As the twirling, twisting ball of flesh, scales, and fire twisted towards the ground, Rage could feel the tail slipping around his body. He did nothing to stop it, though - instead, he let the tail constrict him, which freed up his arms to deliver blow after blow to the Salamander.

He didn't want to hurt her.

He wanted to break her.

This entire time he had simply been a pawn in someone else's game, and he was sick of it. He swore he'd get through anyone or anything to get to the bottom of this and achieve his goals. It was too bad for Sali that she was the one standing in his way.

He'd slam his hand into the Salamander's face until his knuckles bled through his wraps if he had the chance. That was, until just before they hit the ground. If time chanced to stop again, she would see that Rage still had that twisted smile on his face, the one that he wore all through the tournament and the one that he wore even now. The field of battle was his home.

And he was happy here.

THWUMP--

1624Sunstrike

It felt like the whole world was ringing in pain for every blow Rage got on the way to the floor of the forest. She tucked in and withstood it, but the damage aggravated the split in her armour, causing streams of the hot stuff to roll down the rest of her face, and into the trenches that served as the mouthpiece. It left a trail of gold in the wake of each hit.

Bang! Bang! BANG!!

When they landed the forest actually waved outwards from the singular point. Scattering trees and a few layers of top soil, and leaving a massive crater at it's point.

BANG!!! Thump!

For her it was a vertical hand...or blade stand, the great scythes of bone embedded in the ground, and if the sudden stop didn't rip Rage off her body, the tail would tighten and she'd yank her legs up to knock Rage loose, and then rip him off, crashing the tail to the ground with a SNAP and rolling him off like opening a carpet violently with someone still inside.

1625ragingtofu

The earth came crashing down into the sky. Rage's entire focus had been on slamming fist after fist into Sali's face, and as a result he had lost sense of time and location to a lesser extent. For a moment, the entire world was reversed as his blood mixed with the Salamander's.

Then everything went red, then black for a moment, as the blood coursing through his veins all went to his head with a sudden and violent stop as the earth exploded outwards. Sali could feel Rage's body go limp at first, though it seemed he was holding onto the tail with one of his hands. That was, until she shook him of forcibly.

His hands loose of the tail, he skidded along the ground as he was thrown off, continuing to roll until he slammed against the trunk of a fallen tree that had been watching too closely. The impact was hard enough that it threw him over the trunk, and as he twisted through the air, he managed to take notice of two figures. One was all too familiar to him, but the other, though he had never seen before, could that be....

Thud.

A moment later, he came to a stop just on the other side of the tree trunk, just out of view... and for a moment, everything was still.

At least, until a hand could be seen gripping the trunk, bloodied and battered, followed shortly by the rest of Rage's body. He was covered in scratches, dead plants, dirt, and blood from the new lacerations that had formed, and he had probably crushed a trio of singing chipmunks somewhere along the line, too. He leaned against the tree trunk, his torn and burned shirts catching the residual wind from the impact, while his jacket, thrown off his body somewhere along the line but resting nearby, only showed signs of the dirt and leaves that were stuck to it from the forest floor.

He snapped his goggles up over his beanie, which was also singed and had more than a few holes in it as a result.

"Fireworks, rides, explosions... it's just like the time Elvi and I went to the carnival."

He looked down at his chest and arms in a mocking sort of way, as if to note all the blood that was on his figure.

"Yep. Definitely like the time Elvi and I went to the carnival."

1626Tei Kae

(( Whee!!!))

The figure at Ra'kar's side continued to remain silent, cloaked to the point to where even her face couldn't be seen as she stood beside Ra'kar. Her height would be the only thing that could possibly give her away, and considering the costume hidden beneath the cloak, even that was no longer a certainty. But her green eyes watched all that went on around her, but she seemed to have no attention for anyone or anything except those who might be within her 'mistress' range.

In truth, only her hand was visible extended as it was from the cloak, seeming to hold onto something that was not visible to the eye. Or perhaps just as if she was used to holding something there beside her, like a staff.

She watched.

...She waited...

...although she did not know for what...

1627Uberwulf X

Consider for a moment, the sound of a lone wolf beating the old path and veering off to create a new one.

He's been here before... something bad was going on. His gut tightened when he thought about it at length, and it made him force a breath. It was an indescribable wrongness that he felt, he knew. Though he had actual knowledge of the situation and players, the feeling continued to dip into that way when someone is unsure of the unknown.

To say things like "frozen in fear" would not only be for the sake of puns, but also absolutely wrong. He was frozen, but it was in the line his body took through the forest. Though his blood and muscles were hot from the travel, his breath, his eyes, his mind remained cool.

Just get there.

Ah, the sight of explosions in the. It was always the same, wasn't it? Someone was ready to mess up his day, and Lazenca had to go teach the person a thing or two about respect and not trying to launch diabolical plans and ruin others' lives on his watch. Apparently, Rage felt the same. The only other person ready to fight that he was aware of being both ahead of him and on his "team," Lazenca couldn't see or hear or smell him through the thick of the forest. Rage's path was high, and the scent was already lost on the wind.

Who needed such things, when he only had to follow the burning? Temperature changes were noted, as well as signature energies. From this far away and getting closer, he knew his ally. What of the enemy, the foreign foe that was the other half of the loud din?

Rage...

His stamina was nothing short of stellar. Single-minded about his destination, he needn't worry about anything else but getting there. As the wulf ran, the breeze he generated made crackle the trees and dead things underfoot as the slightest layer of frost settled on them.

...Teira...

The line of cold curved wide around the fight, as he initially wanted to simply get around that. But in moving, he could smell Teira near, so would keep the width to clear the entire party and emerge from the rear of Victor, Ra'kar, and the new stranger. His step was silent enough, but if the rumors of power and the like held any truth, then they'd know he was emerging. So, care for silence was soon to leave him.

...sorry I'm late.

After the thought, his eyes went forward to Rage and Sali, then settled finally on the trio. A quick second of observation, then he actually opened his mouth.

"Uh, what act and scene are we on?"

1628Sunstrike

There was a sound from the pit. It started small, then developed into a full blown chortle of a creature that was deeply amused.

This little meat puppet had spunk! She would play with this one, he'd damaged her, and that took a lot of stuff that most humans didn't have.

She levered herself up from the ground and shook clods of crispy sod off herself. The blades that served as her first set of arms yanked themselves up from their embedded home and smashed together to scatter more debris into the smoking crater.

Free from the ground, Sali tensed, muscles rippling all the way from feet to tail, before leaping out to bear down on the green haired man, arms held out and to the sides, glinting wickedly.

Even if Rage managed to move in time the tree behind him was done for as she spun on herself, effectively becoming a walking blender for a few seconds in time. There was little regard for the area surrounding the man, just an instinct to fight.

1629Victor Fah

"From myself, of course."

He answered her tartly, even as he lifted his hand-- a simple dandelion held between two fingers, each petal slowly coming off. "When I was still a young boy... I had my fortune read... by the very witch who had damned both me and my brother..."

It made for a strange sight, considering there was a heavy tussle going on nearly right atop them, and blood was being spilt on both ends.

Yet Victor remained as calmly detached as ever.

"All the world will be your enemy,

Prince with a Thousand Enemies,

and when they catch you, they will kill you...

But first they must catch you."

"Uh, what act and scene are we on?"

He half turned his head in the direction of the voice. With as much cold as the wolf was radiating, even someone without magical sense could have figured he was coming from at least a mile away.

"Time is growing short, Princess."

1630ragingtofu

Ecks X Wrote:

"Uh, what act and scene are we on?"

"I lost my place a couple pages back. I've just been making it up as I go."

And he was pretty sure that this wasn't part of the script.

If he was going to do any real damage, he was going to have to be a little more creative in the way he approached this. Unfortunately, creativity wasn't the first thing that came to mind as the Salamander tried to pounce on him like a cat playing with it's prey.

His brow furrowed slightly as a battered hand, covered in two kinds of blood, grasped the grip of the sword sheathed on his back before....

He turned and ran. But not out of the clearing, no, he ran towards the nearest tree that was in-line with Sali and himself, taking one, two, three steps up the trunk and kicking off. He didn't want to end up UNDER Sali, so he'd just have to go OVER her. As Sali set herself for "Purée," Rage stretched himself out in a sort of extended backflip before curling up again to land behind the Salamander.

As he dropped, he'd release his sword from it's cage, and attempt to drag it down Sali's back. Though the blade itself was charged with fire, it didn't show any of these properties. At the moment, it looked, felt, and acted just like a regular katana.

Unless she was still spinning, of course. If that was the case, he'd just back off, because he enjoyed living.

1631Lady Sierra

Teira's eyes never looked way from Victor's. She met the honesty of his words and stood against it. She could see, she could feel the truth of his emotion and it might have swayed her, were she not strong in her own conviction.

In some ways... we're not so different, he and I.

"Prince with a thousand enemies huh? Pretty dramatic... what makes you think I'm not one of those enemies? I saw what you two--" She glanced between Victor and Ra'kar, "did to her."

Princess? I am no such.

She stood tall and smiled,

"What do you want from me? There is something... some ulterior motive, something you stand to gain. I would appreciate, your honesty in this matter."

As Lazenca broke through into the clearing behind Victor, Teira's smile grew and she nodded at him.

"We're in the midst of a revelation..."

1632Victor Fah

"I mean you no harm." The words came out simply enough, even as he stuffed both his hands into the pockets of his white coat.

"You would be well cared for, and treated properly...as a guest." The emphasis was placed, as there really was no getting around the fact that she would be held captive.

"You have every right to decline of course..." He smiled softly, knowing Rakar was right next to them and provided a very good reason for avoiding them altogether to begin with. "But what exactly are you're alternatives?"

1633Lady Sierra

"Do you dance m'lord? Because if you do it half as well as you dance around my questions, I'd be verily impressed."

Teira leveled a look at him that was not threatening or angry, but clearly said she had no time to deal with nonsense or these types of evasions.

"What do you want from me?"

She repeated it slowly, clearly, concisely.

She was very aware of the demoness to her back, even as she felt Ra'kar take a step closer.

"I can guess why she's interested in me. But you have her, why do you need me?"

Madryn Thosi was a reassuring and familiar weight at her hip. She let her hand caress the hilt lovingly as she spoke,

"Alternatives? I'm already resolved to fight anyone who stands in the way of my existence. I will be neither imprisoned by you, nor my destiny. A cage, even a gilded one... is still a cage.

I WILL sever the chains of fate that bind me."

1634Dragosani Kain

Regardless of the increasing tensions deeper within the forest, Kain was oblivious and kept on at a decent pace. Were it not for the downed bike he would probably be standing next to Lazenca right now.

:: ! ::

"Ra'Karr...?"

The Devil bit down on his cigarette and picked up his feet. That Demoness was pure to the title and certainly meant no good for Sierra's condition.

Kain hurdled over bushes and dashed on recently trodden paths, not long before he'd be coming up behind the wulf. In front he could see a cloaked figure and a bunch of familiar types, Sierra, Vahn and---wait, what?....Sierra AND Ra'Karr..

"..."

Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Utter and deep confusion. A lot had happened within the year and the knowledge of Victor was long gone from his memory. His attention dwelt on the fact that now the demoness was free.

1635Psychofish

...getting crowded.

Most of them seem to be on our side. Which is more than a little disquieting...

The Salamander had done little to keep its destination a discreet matter, and all of the exploding and crashing it's fight- apparently with Rage- and general movement had caused provided some nice cover for someone who wasn't a master of creeping through the forest. Even to the pointy ears about, he couldn't imagine with that ruckus deafening him from a good distance away that they'd heard him, so much closer to it themselves, picking carefully between trees in their direction.

And so the scene had come with them in the middle of conversation, much different than the mind-wrenching he'd expected to befall Teira simply by proximity to her counterpart. That at least made this unique to his experience, but it certainly gave him time to sit back.

Time for the armored figure to cross his arms across his chest and lean against the far side of a tree and listen in to the conversation. Listen and wait to figure out exactly what the trick, the trap was.

Victor... would he really let it get to his disadvantage by sheer numbers? When he has all of the shades as resource?

He wanted to close his eyes and consider it, but that seemed like a bad idea, even if he was facing the other direction with a large tree against his back and the other trees and natural obstructions between here and there as cover. It'd take him more than a moment to get over there if something happened but this way he could hang back.

There's too many people. Too many variables. Too many problems. Something is going to go wrong. I can't shut my eyes... but I need to be watching what's important.

Teira. What are you going to do? Which way are you going to take this?

It was her stage right now.

1636Kurosakii Ichigo

"Aghhh...how the hell can a guy run so fast!?"

Leaping between the treetops and the ground was Kon, still residing within Ichigo's body. He leapt almost like a human flea, struggling to keep up with Lazenca as he followed him from the Leviathan Stadium. But even with the modsoul's powerful capabilities, he couldn't keep up with a werewolf's speed. Kon could glean more dexterity from Ichigo's human body than Ichigo could himself, but in the end it was still a human body.

Ichigo's gonna be pretty pissed off when he gets back into an exhausted body. Pfft...serves him right! I dunno what the hell that guy's thinking! Does he even know these people?

Even so, lagging behind Lazenca was probably the best possible thing for Kon at the moment. Before he got any closer, he felt a horrible feeling come over him. Something was very, very wrong about this place.

s**t! Here I was following after this guy in order to get out of the crossfire and all he does is run into another mess! This isn't my day...this isn't my day at all.

Grrr...Ichigo, you idiot! Why didn't you leave your body in the bathroom or something! I'd rather spend the next few hours on the John than in this creepy-a** place!

Needless to say, Kon kept his distance, deciding to watch the events unfold from the cover of the forest. No way was he getting involved in this. He just didn't want to lose sight of the heroes.

1637Victor Fah

"You have nothing that I need."

He continued smiling, even as he started stepping forward, tilting his head to the side a bit.

"That is-- pretty soon, you will be of no use to me." He stopped, standing before Teira fully now. "Oh sure--- you have an amazing ability..."

He whipped out his arm to the right, hand open. "A blackened flame capable of piercing the soul itself... able to transcend the very barrier of the body itself."

His hand closed up.

"And surely, those close to you knew of that as well...however what mattered the most..were the people connected to you...that would drop everything at a moment's notice...just..for...you."

And the world suddenly grew very grim, even as the air pressure in the surrounding area became heavy-- both physically and metaphorically.

"And using the stage of a fighting tournament.. all the strongest..collectively in one place...far away...and to guard..our young princess..they would use their best..."

He smiled, canting his head once more to the side.

"And be unable to stop the full descent of Eden's Judgment on this planet."

He was of course referencing the undead army marching against three cities at the moment of course.

1638Lady Sierra

She didn't back down as Victor stepped close. The difference in their height forced her to look up, but she didn't allow it to dwarf her stature. She stood tall and strong. Steadfast.

As a smile split his lips, one crept onto her own lips and she spoke over her shoulder to the demoness.

"You haven't told him?"

Ra'kar's eyes narrowed for a flicker of a second before they softened, her face melting into an impassive mask. Guarded, Teira couldn't see it, not without looking behind her--- but she wouldn't take her eyes off of Victor. But when the demoness spoke, Teira could hear that carefully guarded neutrality in her voice.

"Told him what, my little dancer?"

Teira laughed. She couldn't help it. She was but a child playing with these ancient titans. But it seemed in this moment, it was she who held the cards. The question was--

Without having had a chance to talk to Ra'kar properly, she didn't know how much of her hypothesis on why the demoness needed her was fact or merely speculation. This was either the biggest bluff or she was laying all her cards on the table and forcing Ra'kar and Victor to fold. Either way she was literally gambling with her life.

"That without Sierra's half of the power, you're only half of what you're meant to be... and that makes you, useless for that which he seeks of you."

Ra'kar's eyes flashed dangerously and Teira felt the temperature spike as the woman lunged for her. Madryn Thosi was was drawn in a singing arch as she jumped back and to the side as Ra'kar came up beside Victor. Staying her blade in front of her to ward them off from advancing---

It would be bad if they both rushed her. But she didn't think they would let their composure crumble so easily. Ra'kar certainly after that little display would be more cautious and calculated in her moves.

"Be careful demon. Just as you could take her power... she could take yours. Isn't that right?"

Ra'kar's lips curled into a sneer as she eyed Teira appreciatively.

"But you're not her, are you? At least that's what you've been telling everyone. We haven't been lying to ourself have we little one?"

1639Victor Fah

"I said it before-- and I will repeat myself only once more."

He looked down at Teira, his voice becoming starkly serious now. "Pretty soon-- you will be of no use to me."

Yellowed eyes took her in carefully, as if allowing her the time to understand his words.

"While your ability is great...the capability of the Efreet...is far greater."

He smiled now.

"And I will rip that power out of my brother...and use Ashe's Spell to bind it to Rakar."

And little by little...the pieces began to click.

1640Lady Sierra

"Although you are still of use to me, little Teira. You will have no ally to seek that you be spared... you will be left to my mercy. So think carefully on who you pick as an enemy."

The demoness smiled, and there was nothing kind about the twisted way her lips curled and revealed sharpened fangs, nor the way her eyes glittered with sadistic delight and oozed malice.

"We both know you're not her, do not be foolish child."

She purred with smug satisfaction as she grinned at her prey.

Teira's eyes flashed angrily as her tail slashed at the air behind her in frustration.

"I have inherited certain knowledge and abilities from my predecessor Ra'kar. Are you so SURE that amongst them is not the key to your undoing?"

She was grasping. This had all suddenly taken an unfavourable turn for the worst. She had been counting on being of some value, being able to bargain. But if she had nothing of value--

Dark lord be damned! There has to be something that can be done!

Ra'kar simply laughed at her and waved her hand dismissively.

"Like Victor has said shadowling, what alternative do you have? Most of your friends are injured. You better than they, have an idea of just what we are capable of. Do not sacrifice them in a fight you know you cannot win."

Teira glared, and if looks could kill, both Victor and Ra'kar would be rotting, decomposing corpses right about now.

She hated that woman.

Whether or not the feelings were entirely her own was uncertain, but a deep seeded hate welled within her as she looked at her standing there gloating over her like she'd already won.

Mislead them-- act demure! Like you've been beaten. Don't let them see how hot the fire burns yet!

"What do you want me to do?"

She let her shoulders slump. She didn't dare look them in the eyes lest she betray her true intentions. Let them think they had broken her resolve and that she had been shamed.

"What is it you offer in return for my cooperation?"

1641Victor Fah

"What I offer..." He extended his hand out now, a small void opening up within the palm, even as images began streaming within it... "Is life, my princess."

And within his grasp, she would see the unfolding battle that was happening right now within the Stadium's walls.

Athan.

Maximos.

Vahn.

Three warriors, three blades; all drawn upon one figure: Alpha.

"The son of Mere did a good enough job of bringing you here... even if I had to cheat a little, and appeal to the Salamander aspect within him... now, if you want these three men to continue living--- you would do well to cooperate with us."

1642Sunstrike

The blade bit, and sank into the armoured flesh with a shower of magma, it wouldn't have been hard to plunge, but dragging the steel through and down her back would meet with hefty resistance as she reared up, tightening muscles and armour plates around the weapon.

The salamander screamed in pain and anger. But she could catch hold of that pain and use it to locate the smaller man when he impacted against her.

Rage had forgotten about the tail, which had already proven that it was prehensile, and proved so again as it rolled up and around a leg. The man would suddenly find his world turning horizontal and very fast as she yanked him off his perch and slammed him into and almost through another tree, splinters exploding magnificently at the impact of his back.

There was no way to remove the blade if it hadn't been taken by Rage when she ripped him off her torso, so whether or not he wanted to keep it would be completely up to the man at the end of crack the whip.

1643Lady Sierra

Her eyes picked out instantly who it was standing against someone who looked startlingly alike to Mr. Omikron. Athan she'd only seen about at the tournament, they hadn't actually spoken... but Vahn and beside him... Maximos.

Athan meant little if nothing to her. True, it was a life that she had just been presented with the opportunity of potentially saving. But hadn't she decided to fight for HER life no matter the cost?

Vahn... well. She hardly owed him anything did she? In fact, he had out and out declared that he would destroy her to get Sierra back. Shouldn't she want him out of the way?

And besides that...

Her Nii-chan. She didn't want him hurt-- but she KNEW with every fiber of her being that he was strong. TRULY strong. And above all that he was a warrior. She knew the kind of damage he could take and that even then would still keep fighting. Would he push himself too far? Or would he win? She believed he could. He was hardly even roughed up yet--

But if she was wrong? If she lost him because her own selfish stubborn nature? Just what was the being they were fighting capable of? If he was an agent of these two...

She had to make a choice.

"Lazenca..."

She stared at the ground as she spoke clearly. "You heard all that? Make sure my brother hears it also. Tell Vahn too... and if you can rejoin us here with haste-- I would greatly welcome your return."

Rage had Sali.

That left-- She could feel six others besides Ra'kar and Victor? One felt like Malice and another was heavily cloaked but clearly aligned with the enemy. The others however, were not distinguishable to her, she couldn't tell if they were on her side or not. But it didn't matter.

"What you offer Victor..."

She stood tall, straight, her sword extended towards Victor even as she kept an eye on Ra'kar beside him from the corner of her eye.

"Is a mockery of life. And you have made a grave mistake in underestimating my Nii-chan and in overestimating my compassion."

She dropped into a lunge, thrusting the tip of her blade at Victor's stomach.

1644Lady Rakar

Metal screamed as steel struck steel and Aelael Thosi flashed in the light as Ra'kar intercepted Madryn Thosi's lunge and moved into a bind, trapping the length of shadow tainted steel.

"For the record, that was the wrong choice shadowling."

The demoness had placed herself between Teira and Victor and she smiled across the locked blades at the shadow that looked so strikingly similar to her soul sister. What would it have been like if she could square off against Sierra like this? In the flesh and not constricted to mind games?

1645Tei Kae

((Feels like we need a map of everyone's placement. XDDD))

She did not see what caused it, her gaze had only been for her mistress and what had her interest. As Ra'kar moved forward, so did she, although she only took one step forward, her hand still gripping the round of air as if there was something there. But her mistress had things well in hand, so it seemed, so the figure did nothing more, but lift her head so that she might better see the fight.

Through it all, there was admiration for the 'shadowling' as her mistress called her.

That reminded her of an uncle she'd once had.A man she admired greatly. A man who even death could not conquer, she'd once felt.

A hand lifted to the cowl of the cloak and brushed against her face, although it remained still in shadow and none could see.

1646Dragosani Kain

The impulse to intervene struck him as if he were struck by lightning, but, held fast and resisted the urge. Something about this situation demanded more attentionKain couldn't pull himself to decide on what to do.

Wasn't Vahn going to do anything---Victor...and, the memory of what Sierra had told him a year ago; about the twin brother of her beloved and his schemes to loose Ra'kar. Seemed he succeeded in that department.

His body tensed, awaiting the next movement in the conflict ahead of him. The axe looped along his belt was just begging to feel the warmth of his hand, the feel of it's jagged toothed blade serrating demonic flesh.

Finding the words were more difficult than he imagined, too many players here were still left grey for him; not knowing who was friend and who was foe. Diving headlong into this wouldn't work for him this time, no matter how much disregard he had towards himself.

All he could do was lay fingertips on the grip of his acquired weapon and end his turn...

1647Rain Yupa

One, however, did not fight the impulse to intervene. Or rather, he didn't realize the truth of the situation he was about to intervene on.

There had been no more bursts of flame that he could tell, but he was making good time. Leaping, bounding over the terrain, bolting forward at any clearing he found. Tearing through bushes, zipping through the tall grass. And he was barely winded either.

There was still something going on ahead. A battle, by the sounds of it. He couldn't make out the sounds of people talking over the sounds of Rage and Goliamander and Rain's own hurried footfalls. The wind began to pick up too, which was odd; but for the moment, Rain chalked it up to the result of the supposed firefight.

Then suddenly, a glade! Trees were whizzing by Rain as he charged, and he could make out... people. A small group of people! They...

WSSHH!

Rain barreled through a bush, exploding outward in a spray of torn-away leaves. He panted only slightly as he stopped, looking around.

Two Teiras fighting one another?

Someone who looked like Vahn, but was dressed up and had stoic written all over him?

The frightening wolfman Lazenca, with the demon guardian Dragosani Kain and the observed brave swordsman Ichigo, standing behind him?

Rage fighting a freakin' dragon...thing?

A mysterious cloaked figure watching in the background, and a likewise incognito armored man doing the same thing from the other side of the field?

Some other thing?

"Er... what the ********> was all Rain could get out, completely dropping his guard and scratching the back of his head. He took a pair of steps back, trying to piece together what the hell was going on.

1648Uberwulf X

At the sudden appearance of Kain, Lazenca half-turned and started up a growl. However, it went away nearly immediately. The man had been a member of Sierra's team a couple of years ago, he remembered. The silence and watching of the situation... the way it happened suggested he was on Teira's side now.

Kon's appearance was a bit less surprising, though it was slightly unsettling if only for the rising tension in the area. Teira, Victor, and Ra'kar were speaking in increasingly checked tones, hinting hard at this and that.

Victor Fah Wrote:

And the world suddenly grew very grim, even as the air pressure in the surrounding area became heavy-- both physically and metaphorically.

The growl increased again, Lazenca moving forward a step and making ready to rush forward for a pending attack. The bad guys were between Teira and the newcomers, with the sounds and sights of Sali v. Rage in the background.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

"Lazenca..."

She stared at the ground as she spoke clearly. "You heard all that? Make sure my brother hears it also. Tell Vahn too... and if you can rejoin us here with haste-- I would greatly welcome your return."

Lazenca huffed... very loudly, very pointedly. As if he was about to say "I can't believe you're about to make me run back there, after I just took the time to run all the way here. Seriously, you think that I'm the Energizer bunny with all the back and forth, 'keeps on going and going' nonsense?"

But he took another step and pushed off into a sprint, making sure to pass them wide enough to not be kicked, but close enough for Teira to hear him.

"You owe me rabbit for this!"

...It's not like he didn't understand the gravity of the situation, but he wasn't exactly obligated to make sense.

1649ragingtofu

Not having seriously taken up one of his blades in a while, Rage found the grip refreshing and welcome in his blood-drenched hand, even as it chewed through the back of the beast. That was, at least, until something snaked it's way around his leg. This was becoming an annoying, if not common theme, lately; first Teira, and now the Salamander.

"I really need to get one of those," he muttered as he re-gripped his blade, yanking it out before being swung through the air with an almost bored look on his face. It was an odd expression for someone about to be slammed into a tree. But then again, they say drunk people always survive crashes because they're relaxed, right?

... right?

THOCK--

The tree splintered, and so did his vision for a moment as stars exploded across the trees. He had to act fast, and even though he couldn't see, he could still feel the world around him. He was familiar with his equipment, and he knew what it was that had wrapped around his ankle. His left hand still held the first of his two katana, while his right hand reached for the one on his back. His arms wouldn't be able to pry Sali's tail off, but if he had learned one thing just a moment ago, his metal fangs were more than enough to tear her flesh, swinging both blades in an arc downwards a few inches in front of his foot.

SHA-SHINK

The games were over.

He'd take the tail clean off if he had to.

1650Victor Fah

For a brief moment, there was a pained look in his eyes, as Teira spoke.

Within his mind, he was stricken hard with the choice that had been made...she would force his hand, and what he had hoped would not come to pass...would inevitably be done.

"I offered you a choice. Don't say I never did..."

Ra'kar was locked with Teira, and he simply turned away from her now, oblivious or perhaps uncaring to the fact that she had tried to run him through just a moment ago.

"M'lady...we're done here...take her if you want-- but it's time to leave." His eyes glanced in the direction of a particular set of trees-- even as another bumbling idiot made his presence known (not that Victor couldn't tell there were several others in the area already). The sphere within his open hand would be crushed-- even as the source of the heavy pressure in the area would be revealed; on the forest floor itself, painstakingly carved within the earth-- was a single symbol.

As it alighted in flashes of black, crystalline formations would appear from the air slowly forming a tight radius around Victor, Ra'Kar, and her follower.

The symbol of the Forgotten One...carved into the very floor of the Dead Forest-- would serve as a catalyst to summon the cadre of Shade Pawns and Rooks that had been waiting for just this moment.

(5 Rooks, 10 Pawns)

Coming into being within the Forest floor, the Shades would immediately seek out and assault any living thing not associated with Victor.

The crystalline shards forming around Victor were a 'magic' of his own making, utilizing Murmillion glyph work, the structures would provide walls of force to shield them as he readied another glyph; one that would provide transportation to what was now above them all.

Eden.

Breaking free of the Void, and crossing over into the material plane that was Gaia, the ruined Isle was now floating several hundred feet in the air, above the Dead Forest. It could be seen for thousands of miles around, and blotted out the very sunlight itself from touching anything beneath it.

Shade Pawn Wrote:

The most basic shade type. An average height, average build humanoid made out of a jet black substance. They have a single large eye, but no other distinct markings. Occasionally one will carry a weapon made out of the black substance.

Shade Rook Wrote:

The tanks of the shade forces are the rooks. They are built like a combination of a bodybuilder and a brick wall. Grunt work suits them fine, as does bashing skulls. They're easily amused.

1651Kurosakii Ichigo

Rain Yupa Wrote:

and the observed brave swordsman Ichigo, standing behind him?

Ichigo?

Not a freakin' chance.

Ichigo wasn't home right now. It was all Kon now.

"The hell's that guy lookin' at me for?" thought Kon nervously, completely clueless as to the sitation. "That guy's gonna draw attention to me! I gotta--"

Kon was about to turn around if it wasn't for the interrupting battlecry of...

"LOK'TAR!"

...an orc.

All that was heard after that was the crack of a jawbone splitting as Kon delivered a devastaing back kick that sent the demi-human back a few feet. Kon then turned around, bringing his finger to his lips as he scrunched his face in an over-exaggerated...

"SHHHHH!!!!"

Freakin' thing nearly gave me awa-...huh?

As soon as Kon turned his attention back to the situation at hand...Lazenca had already ran off.

Hey! Where the hell is the wolfman going? Is he actually running back!? He just got here! Maybe he's got the right idea though. This place is...

And that was when he saw Eden.

...completely screwed up.

All of a sudden, the shades appeared...fifteen of them coming out of the woodwork. Kon had no idea what the hell they were. Their spiritual pressure was completely unrecognizeable to him...if it was even spiritual pressure at all!

Damnit! Out of the frying pan and into the goddamn fire! Now that wolf guy ran off, and...

That was when he noticed Rage, still fighting against the Salamander.

Hey...he's one of those guys, isn't he? One of the guys trying to help out that girl everyone's after. He's busy fighting that overgrown lizard over there, but now these weird shadow guys are popping up.

Half of Kon's mind was thinking, "Nahh, he can take 'em. I should just get my a** outta here. This ain't my fight."

The other half thought, "But what if he gets outnumbered? Should I really just leave?"

Kon hated these kinds of situations.

Grrrr!!! Ichigo!! I'll get back at you for putting me in this mess!

1652Lady Sierra

If I'm of no more use, then why make such a fuss? Why the false pretenses and ultimatums?!

Teira growled, shoving her weight against the demoness and driving her back a step as she yelled at Victor. His words spread a hot anger through her veins,

"Don't you DARE make this MY CHOICE. This is YOUR CHOICE. YOUR DOING! I DON'T WANT THIS! AND IF YOU DON'T WANT IT EITHER THEN STOP!"

As he walked away, her whole being bristled with anger as she shouted louder,

"COWARD!"

With a snort, Ra'kar was suddenly a lot harder to move. That one step she took back would be the only ground Teira would gain. The demoness, still holding Teira's sword in a bind, released it suddenly and knocked it to the side, leaving the shadowling open.

Aelael Thosi made a stab at her unguarded torso--

Anyone with less skill would have been disarmed with such a maneuver, but Teira held on and used the momentum of her own body and brought her left leg up around in a kick, balanced by her extended sword arm.

  • WHAM! -

Teira's boot caught Ra'kar in the arm, just above the elbow, but even as it caused her to grunt-- her sword found the shadow's leg and swiped viciously across an unprotected area on her thigh with a stinging hiss.

"HGNN!"

It hurt. She might not have a mortal body, but she still felt pain-- but that pain only drove her harder. Something dark flickered to life behind those big doll-like eyes and as her leg came back, bleeding inky black all down it. She had recovered her balance, and a nick like this was trivial compared to the pain she'd be in if she'd taken a gut wound.

The demoness likely knew that she wouldn't die. And so she knew that Ra'kar would not be gentle in trying to incapacitate her.

That woman wants me to go to Eden for whatever end, she doesn't care how she gets me there or in what shape!

Ra'kar grinned and as if she knew what Teira was thinking,

"The fact that you must come is non-negotiable. The condition in which you arrive is up to you my little dancer."

And this was punctuated with with a diagonal slash that drove Teira back. She was pushing her back, a large boulder behind her would effectively corner her and it was at the edge of the clearing so there was enough undergrowth that would make flitting off into the air difficult. Besides, Ra'kar too had wings and would not allow her prey to escape.

Teira who had been trained to be aware of her surroundings could see what the demoness was doing and growled in frustration as she dropped and dove, rolling to the right, coming up in a guarded crouch, putting the rock to her side instead of her back. If she could skirt around the demoness, she'd be back in an open area.

But it was then that she noticed what Victor was doing-- He drew the sigil and just like that, they were swarmed. They looked like shadows--- but she WAS shadow and she would be able to tell if they were. They didn't feel like any shadow she'd ever felt. Whatever they were, they and she were not the same--

And then she saw the faces. That haunting, single eye. They looked like smaller lesser versions of Mr. Omikron and that thing that her Nii-chan was fighting...

It was the latter comparison that made her chest feel tight.

She caught glimpses of a few more of the people peeking into the clearing now, one she recognized from HoH. They'd talked briefly when they'd arrived at the hotel hadn't they? But what had he said? She couldn't remember--- He was the captain of another team, but one they hadn't fought. She didn't know him or why he was here, it was possible he was a foe?

Rain came tumbling through and it was all she could do, to suppress a groan. She'd been informed that he no longer wished to kill her, but if he saw her here, with them-- who knew how long THAT would last.

Another--- she was pretty sure she'd seen him too. A spiky orange haied fighter...

But her inventory was somewhat comforting. Everyone present, was a fighter. If they were an enemy, that could prove bothersome, but if they were innocent of all this-- then at the very least they weren't defenseless and she didn't have to worry about protecting anyone... did she?

Are they capable of handling this?

"Stop worrying about everyone else Princess, you can't save them if you're dead!"

Ra'kar's blade glittered as it cut the air dangerously close. It was enough to startle Teira back into action--

She was on her feet in a flash and her own blade sought to take a bite out of the demoness' shoulder, but as her arm extended, she felt the sharp metallic bite of a weapon all too familiar to her.

The demoness' tail wrapped around Teira's wrist, a tail spine similar to the shadow's biting into any bare flesh that was not protected by her bracers. But the intent was not to injure so much as it was to snare.

Teira's own tail lashed out to strike at Ra'kar across the face, but her sword was there to meet it and so it wrapped around that instead, leaving both their weapons snared in a mirror image.

And like a reflection of one another, each of their free hands shot across the small distance between them. But instead of grabbing one another's throats, Ra'kar had anticipated the action and instead grabbed Teira's hand with crushing force, twisting it an awkward angle.

"They are going to die anyway, what difference does it make if it happens sooner than later?"

Teira, tried to twist her hand free and was rewarded with a sickening crack as the demoness twisted two of her fingers.

  • Crrack! -

"NNGGGHHN!"

They would heal easily enough, but the pain was quick and severe. It was then that she noticed the crystalline forms circling and she realized what was happening.

Ra'kar had attached herself to Teira so that when she left, Teira would be taken along for the ride. She had a brief moment of panic which she swallowed quickly.

The demoness merely laughed.

"Ahh, now you realize.

What? Don't give me that look. You wanted answers didn't you? You want to do something don't you? Then you would have found yourself at Eden's gates in the end."

Silently she reached out to Sali, a brush of the mind that let the elemental know it was time to leave.

1653Rain Yupa

((Rain's no bumbling idio! He's a... He's a... shut up! smilies/icon_scream.gif ))

Listening to the exchanges between Victor, Ra'Kar, and Teira made him piece together what was happening very quickly. Quickly, his curious expression was replaced with one of intensity and focus. As the shades clambered out of nothingness to engage them, he already had his sights on a target.

Those markings... that must have been Ra'Kar herself. Expecially with how she addressed the younger looking Teira.

Leaning forward, as if about to take off at a run, the air around him would heat as it began to be charged with electricity. And audible hum would make itself become more and more known, as Rain's muscles all coiled all at once.

Then suddenly, he was off, a multitude of silhouettes left in his wake as he literally tore across the clearing. Dirt, rock, debris were all torn up as he charged several times faster than a human should ever be capable of running. His goal was to knock Ra'Kar the hell away from Teira.

Pity Rain didn't wait until someone warned him of the forcefields.

CLANNNGGGGGGG!

Rain, running in the triple digits in miles per hour, just collided full-speed against an unmovable field. Needless to say, it wasn't particularly advantageous.

After the less-than-effective impact, Rain would literally bounce off and back, rolling across the ground, dazed. "The hell?!" he would exclaim after a few moments. The fact that he wasn't broken, let alone still conscious, would be a testament to Rain's utter durability, though no one at this gathering would particularly care about that.

Looking over his shoulder as two pair of Shade hands grabbed for him, he once again rushed forward, to Ra'Kar's and Teira's side. He would pound his fists several times against the field, looking up and down at it.

he shouted at the demoness, not expecting it to work at all but he still had to try something.

Assuming the barrier didn't go down just for Rain's selfish needs, he would then shout out once more. "TEIRA! DON'T GIVE UP! YOU NEED TO LIVE!!!"

At that moment, 2 Shade Rooks and 2 Shade Pawns slammed into Rain from behind, pinning him to field itself as they would begin to pummel him, a mere foot or so away from the two women.

1654Lady Rakar

Ra'kar turned slitted eyes and glanced from Rain to Kain with a sneer on her lips as she practically purred. She outmatched Teira in strength and the shadow's body, while not mortal, was far more fragile than her own. The demoness held her firmly even as the shadowling twisted and strained against her grip, her efforts of course in vain.

"Well, well. Kain and Rain too? With my little 'token' from Meria it's almost as if the team is back together, how sweet."

She laughed and regarded Rain with amusement.

"Let her go and fight you? Surrender my prize? For what? You're useless to me. You have nothing I value... where in that punch drunk head of yours, do you surmise that you are even close to her worth that you dare to address me so?"

She watched as the shades seized him and tossed her hair over shoulders with a pitying shake of her head.

1655Dragosani Kain

Why the hell was he getting growled at!? That wasn't necessary at all. There was sure to be some conflict between them if he hadn't been addressed from the redhead, Kain stepped aside and had let the beastly man by with no problems.

...ok...one on my side...maybe...

Well, how about the others here, he scanned the area again and found that an old friend came around for the fun too.

"Er... what the ******** style="color:darkred">

"RAIN!"

Excellent. At least this wasn't a fight he'd have to take on alone and, he knew, Rain wouldn't back down. The ground surged with energy and he immediately freed the orcish axe from its cradle, it was time to get at Victor. He moved forward, only a step before that crystalline substance formed and barred his path.

"Looks like you've lost your place, Ra'kar. Parasites like you can't live on their own--whoop!"

Two pawns advanced on him and he skipped backwards. The Devil chuckled, something put on to taunt the demoness, hopefully to distract her from her former host as he continued..

"You were always hiding behind something, this one just throws shades and let's you run around in the park without a collar. Regardless of what, I know you're thinking-s**t!"

Cut off to parry an attack, he couldn't give Sierra/Teira/Whoever any more time, he had to deal with this problem first. Picking up his feet he checked into the pawn on his right and dashed for Ra'kar, his axe held out to his side ready to send her to the ground with steel in her gut. To hell with barriers, he was going to go through it!

"POUGH!"

Blind sighted by one of the tanks sent him into the air and tumbling to the ground in a matter of seconds. The adrenaline in his blood was great for enduring pain but it didn't help him much from the sucker punch. Now, like Rain, he was being given the boots medium style. Kain needed to get his head together or none of his friends were going to make it out of here.

1656Kurosakii Ichigo

Dragosani Kain Wrote:

Blind sighted by one of the tanks sent him into the air and tumbling to the ground in a matter of seconds. The adrenaline in his blood was great for enduring pain but it didn't help him much from the sucker punch. Now, like Rain, he was being given the boots medium style. Kain needed to get his head together or none of his friends were going to make it out of here.[/color]

Only a few moments afterwards, the tank would drop the the ground as he took a powerful jumping side kick to the head.

Alright, alright! When in Ichigo's body, think like Ichigo.

At least, that went as far as helping others out. When it came to how he did it, Kon was going to think for himself.

"ALRIIIIIGHT!" he shouted, his fist pumping, "Come on you slimy little shadow-puppets! Now you're gonna deal with the one and only KARAKURA KIIINNGGG!!!!"

He struck a ridiculous pose and, only visible to the audience, Kon's fighting spirit manifested in the form of a giant stuffed lion assuming the same pose.

...

Damnit! This really ISN'T as good without Don Kannonji and those kids! I need some wingmen!

He looked to Rain and Kain.

"Hey, you guys! Don't just let 'em take you down like that! That lady in there's fighting her own fight, isn't she? You think she'll like seeing you guys get hurt trying to---"

A Shade Pawn charged Kon in mid sentence, trying to run him through with a short black sword made of a shadowy substance.

Eh?

Spinning on the ball of his heel, Kon's left arm made contact with the outside of the charging arm as he turned, moving him out of the line of attack as he delivered a spinning back kick to the Pawn's side, sending it tumbling back.

"Lemme finish, you jerk!" The modsoul sighed. "Ahh, screw it! Just kick their asses already!"

With Kon able to tap into the larger potential of Ichigo's body, he wasn't useless against the Shades. Now that Victor was gone to Eden and Ra'Kar was fighting Teira, Kon had at least enough strength to handle these smaller shades.

And so did Rain and Kain.

Hopefully, if Kon's message got through to them, their morale against the Shades would increase Teira's morale against Ra'Kar.

1657Tei Kae

For a moment, the tiny cloaked figure looked at each of the figures outside of the circle of transportation/protection wondering if she could see what cause they fought for and if it was so wonderful. But even if she could, it was not hers to have. And so she gave each a look of longing that could they even see it, they would not have understood it.

But it was of no import, and she turned back to face her mistress, the only sign of who she was; a thick lock of blue hair hanging from the shadows of her cloak.

1658Psychofish

[[Apocalyptica- Fatal Error]](http://youtube.com/watch?v=3LXyh3wUO-Y)

With the various extra senses present in Gaians it couldn't be said that Kael fully expected to remain unnoticed in his cover, but certainly no traditional sight was going to pick Kael out from the clearing- not until, as if on cue, he stepped out and forward after the shadow and the demon's blades struck.

Steel against steel was not something to be idly overheard.

It was a mistake.

For an armored man marching on the congregation in bold stride, the figure looked the part of neither the savior nor the destroyer- plain and unadorned plates, dull and steely, covered the body, and where openings were left for flexibility heavy leather could be seen. There was no cloak, no crest, and even the helm was nothing more than a plain steel dome with mask obscuring all but a small, slitted view of the eyes. Next to the pristine garb of the forces of Eden on the scene it was downright dreary, dreadful, and the mud-spattered boots almost obscene.

Appearances were worth even less than any thousand words at the moment though. The wheels were in motion.

I've been holding off, playing cautious this whole time...

They danced the bloody dance, nimble limbs and flashing blades in their superhuman grace urging on his stride, the shadow soldiers and their titans already materializing by the time the unidentified armored figure stepped into this clearing that housed the chaos.

While initiative has been the only thing in my favor.

One shadow was cast, greater than all the living ones together, swallowing the stage in a wall of foreboding. His head rose in that instant of respite, light shining off red eyes slowly blotted out. Land swept down and they all grew to insects, caught within that shadow, rushing up and up throw open air to show them shrinking beneath until it climbed to heights of the shadow above.

An island in the sky.

It's here.

Eden had appeared.

His head dropped to level again quickly. The shades were swarming in each direction, and while two rooks and five pawns remained unaccounted for in the mass collecting right by Ra'kar and Teira's side, they weren't all rushing Kael at once, not with that tasty target, the confusion, and the rest of the area to at least sweep and make sure was empty right now. A single Rook and two of the lesser shades made an advance on him, smaller forms leading, but even as his stepped forward his attention was elsewhere. Fitted past the creatures to the mass surrounding the dueling elves, unable to touch them, burning feeling rising in his gut as it became more clear what was going on.

She seemed trapped, separated and locked in place. For a moment they both looked immobile to Kael. Teira seemed helpless, cut off and trapped, but slowly he started to connect the pieces.

"Caged so easily, little bird!?"

A strong voice, obscured by the helm but still booming out to rise with the rest of the clatter- with some composure trying to force itself just high enough to match the rest of the din, to reach one set of sensitive ears. It was bitter in tone, sharp and almost mocking, though it'd be impossible to match that to the frustrated baring of teeth and snarling as his shoulders and head came forward and he ducked and darted. Right at the first shade approaching him and to the side, moving by as heavy fists flew at the armor and clattered off, forcing him to stumble to one side and slowing him, but failing to make direct contact or take hold. The Pawn turned around to pursue him as he darted by, directly at the next.

The cogs were turning.

"Stopped like nothing- what happened to that ferocity!?"

The emphasis lay heavy on the last word, urgency picking up as he raised his right arm ahead of his head like a shield, charging the next pawn. Fists flew and this time they solidly thudded off, adding new scrapes and small dents to his breast plate, and a dull, throbbing pain under a larger indent into the plate over his forearm. He didn't stop moving though, instead slamming his right shoulder directly into the Pawn and stopping dead against it's mass. Frozen for a moment, until with a spatter of thick black liquid and some thrashing his knife, drawn with his left cleanly off his back, thrust up into the creature's large red eye and twisted, his body pivoting as he pushed the head backward and forced it to the ground, stepping past and pulling the knife back out, returning it to it's sheath just in time to stumble backward from a massive fist lashing out at his head. His heels dug in, trapped as the first Pawn closed in on him from behind. The massive Rook swung it's monstrous hand again-

Just hoping she was hearing.

"FLY FREE!"

His right hand clasped the hilt of the long sword at his side and carried in an arc outward and upward like a spreading wing, hard steel sound crying out as it struck the hulking shade's armor-like flesh and the sword and fist flew off course harming no more than each other. He rotated on the balls of his feet, spinning and finishing the motion, lashing out and downward ahead of himself from where the sweep had left it, lashing out at the Pawn's head. This shade's arm showed some actual sign of injury as it was forced backward by the blow, still well functional.

You'll have to understand it. That's all I can offer you right now-

He backed up rapidly, maneuvering to keep the shades from pressing him between them again, well aware that he'd have to kill one or both quickly or else he'd have more than he weather at once falling in on him. Even then, the single Rook was going to be dangerous enough for him- he was only lucky the thing was without the massive blades they usually whipped about one handed or his only advantage would have been in it's favor instead.

I can't fight with you if you won't fight!

Implacable, perfect machines and very nearly perfect soldiers, the shades fell in on him again without hesitation, following after the armored swordsman without giving him time to catch his breath. He still hadn't managed to get as close to the rest as he'd wanted, bit it was a start at least.

You're going to have to help yourself out of this one, or it could well end right here.

His left hand joined his right on the hilt, and somewhere hidden inside the helm, the edges of his mouth began to draw upward.

1659Victor Fah

He didn't want to rely too heavily on using the power of the Forgotten One..as long as he didn't tax himself too greatly, he could still make use of stored power within the Glyphs he had placed on his own body.

With each use, the markings would disappear, little by little-- until there was nothing left for Victor to call upon, but the power of TFO.

Presently--- the Crystalline Barrier spell had taken up the entirety of the Glyph on his left arm. There were still the markings on his right arm, chest, back, and lower body to call upon however.

However, no one was targeting him, and he wasn't in the mood to play with anyone either.

Unsheathing the Sword of the Forgotten, he swept it across the air. Flicking it to the side before letting it rest against his side-- a tear would suddenly form within the very fabric of the air in front of Victor.

There was no point in delay.

1660Lady Sierra

Teira could hear them, what they were saying. She wanted to yell at Rain, to tell him that she'd be okay, she'd decided to live and this wasn't going to change that decision. In fact it only strengthened her will.

But she couldn't spare the words right now as all her attention was turned on her enemy. There was no running from the past-- and while Teira wasn't Sierra, she had seemingly inherited her enemies.

Well that makes sense I guess, why have all this fighting ability and nothing to fight? Heh.

"You--"

If Teira were mortal, she'd probably be panting and heaving, having to collect herself and catch her breath, but she was spared that. Instead she braced herself against the inevitable pain that was going to accompany this little trick.

"--haven't earned--"

She straightened and brought her head up to look Ra'kar in the eyes, her whole body emanating contempt as she went rigid.

"--THE RIGHT, TO LOOK SO DAMN SMUG!"

Her tail released Ra'kar's sword so suddenly, that the demoness barely had time to ready a block.

Except Teira had no intention of attacking the other woman. Instead her tail turned in on hersel, like a wild animal who would gnaw their own limb off to escape a snare-- the vicious blade at the end, sliced easily through her delicate hand below where the demoness held her and above where her bracers protected.

-SHLP!-

"HRRRRRRAAAGGHHHH!" She shrieked in pain even as she jerked her injured arm back into her body. If Ra'kar sought to regain a hold on her, the tail would turn on her with more viciousness than she'd just inflicted upon herself.

But Ra'kar still had her tail wrapped around her other wrist and she knew that weapons such as the tail spine were equal parts armour, lest they had the appendage severed. Instead a twisted smile crept onto her pained face as she laughed...

Kael! Tch! I swear I'm going to smack you after all this is over!

She screamed in her head with frustration even as she continued to laugh aloud. She could see clearly what he was hinting at. But there were a couple of problems with flying away--

Her enemy had wings. The SAME wings. And not only that... As long as Ra'kar had hold of her, she was effectively earthbound.

She had to shed her anchor.

Tendrils of shadow flame erupted from the blade and licked outwards in both directions. It wound down the blade, twining around her wrist and spreading to the demoness' tail. Where the tail was protected, it could not burn, but it seared the tip and followed along it's length traveling toward her body.

She WOULD let go. Or for the first time, the b***h was going to learn what it felt like to be burned.

1661Tei Kae

NO!

Her mind screamed as the 'dancer' moved, the blade meant for her mistress, or so the Synmalthin to Ra'kar believed. And then there was no thought, her hands bringing up the weapon that had been there the entire time, invisible and waiting for such a moment.

But that is not to say that Tellus was without compassion. For that would be wrong. Her most trusted weapon, a nagamaki, was both bladed and blunt, and for this task, Tellus showed Teira it's gentler side, for her mistress still had need of her.

The handled end of the seemingly invisible weapon would collide with the back of Teira's head, crackling, not with spilled innards or other such things, but with light as it compacted against the most opposite shell of it's being.

A weapon of light energy...

...against a shadowling...

But was it enough?

Even attempting to show compassion, the mere idea that this...

...being would find favor from Ra'kar in some fashion...

...it twisted within her, and the pole arm shifted forward, the blade of the weapon ready to pierce Teira's back, as Tellus' hood fell from her head, the delicate braids showing starkly the delicate and strained lines of the Leviathan child's face.

1662Lady Rakar

"You little--! TCH!"

She bit off a curse as the shadowling half freed herself in a move that she hadn't anticipated, but should have.

She's crafty, no questioning that. The question is, can her potential be harnessed? Or is she simply a threat that needs destroying?

But Ra'kar still had firm hold of her. She was going nowhere.

But the demoness eyes widened in alarm as the black and violet tinted flames licked towards her. They washed over her tail and the tip which was partially uncovered burnt like kindling 'causing her to shriek in unfamiliar pain.

"NNNGGRRRAAH!"

She had to make a choice. Let go or hang on and chance the flames?

Her eyes bled malice and fury as she seethed at Teira who was smiling at her in cold satisfaction.

No flame should be able to harm me! What is the meaning of this?!

"Oh... Does it hurt?"

Teira asked with a smirk, knowing full well that it hurt and was about to hurt a whole lot worse.

The flames licked closer and she was a fraction of a second away from releasing her when

  • CRACK! -

Tellus struck from behind and it was Ra'kar's turn to smile in satisfaction. Her Synmalthin. Her lover. Her pet. And a failsafe.

Teira's eyes went impossibly wide as the elemental weapon struck her in the worst possible place in the back of the head and light energy crackled through her being in a kind of pain she'd never fathomed.

"ARRRRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHHH!!"

It sent a jolt through every vein, every limb in a blistering, burning pain that seared itself into her mind until all she could see was the blinding white of light. Her knees were the first thing to give out as she could feel her body closing down. Completely breaking down in places...

As her legs went out from under her, refusing to work, she managed to catch herself on her sword, stabbing it into the earth and leaning heavily upon it as she fought to remain as upright as possible.

But she couldn't see. There was nothing except the blinding white of a light so hot even her mind recoiled from the searing pain.

For a moment her flames fanned, lashing out angrily as the pain was fueled directly into them, feeding them. But as she lost control of her body, so too thoughts failed and without concentration-- there was no fire. They dimmed and flickered out of existence.

'How?! Wha--'

Cracks spread outwards from the point of impact to show glimpses of that unholy light penetrating and corrupting her internally.

Fighting to hang on, she could only shriek in agony until finally the white hot light ebbed away and her world went dark as she toppled over, laying face down in the soft moss of the forest floor as inky black pooled around her, bleeding from the wound.

As the flames fanned, they licked across Ra'kar's side in a painful heat that until now, had been foreign to the demoness. An avatar of flame, what was happening should have been impossible! But where the flames touched she was burnt and singed. Thankfully the fire died quickly and she stood there, slightly blackened and shaking in a combination of pain and fury.

Shaking off the shock of being burned, even as her mind continued to seethe in outrage at the offense.

It is simply unforgivable.

"HOLD."

She glared down at the collapsed shadow. Even the sight of her felled and in agnoy could not erase the fury that she felt at this moment. She would pay. Ra'kar would see to it that she paid dearly.

She began to laugh and turned to Tellus.

"Beautifully executed pet, I am well pleased."

She would extend her hand to her and pull her into her good side, kissing her hard on the lips and nipping lightly. A small hint of the pleasures to come. Ra'kar would let her pet experience her pleasure in the flesh and not simply mere words. But first thing was first, drawing back from Tellus' lips she asked as her eyes flicked to the gateway Victor had opened.

"Can you carry her?"

Teira was taller than Tellus but her shell was light and Tellus, as she had just proved... was no weak thing.

1663Tei Kae

The polearm flashed again for a moment, but through the sheer ecstasy of the sound of her Mistress' pleased voice. The 'dancer' had been downed, and it pleased her Mistress that it was so.

She took Ra'kar's hand in a gesture, intending to kneel before her, but instead her Lady showed her the greatest honor, bestowing upon her a passionate kiss, that kindled inside her something she had felt had been dying.

And then...

...A wish. For her Mistress. To be fulfilled...

She looked from her Mistress, who held all pleasure to the shadowling on the ground.

"...As my Mistress bids..."

And Tellus bent down, her hand weaving an intricate design through the air, and then around both Teira's feet, and hands, heedless of anything going on around them, her sole focus to do as her Mistress wished.

Only one thing stopped her, for just a moment

Something small, minut...that many people would not even notice, if they even knew how to look...

...Tellus was not looking...

...but she found it anyways...

"Maxi..."

She softly whispered the name, reverently, trustingly, longingly. The name so soft that the only person who could possibly hear it would be the girl who even now was being bound with swathes of light energy. The girl who was unconscious by her own hand. But the name...The name spoken as the only words that were not a response to her Mistress.

Her hand reached for her chest; for a necklace that was no longer there. And then she touched the earth, as if to release that memory, that pain. And then she reached down, lifting the girl's head up, and placed it around one side of her shoulder, the arms dangling down, and then the legs across the back of her other shoulder in an odd sort of Fireman's carry.

She lifted with her legs, and straightened as best she could, simply awaiting Ra'kar's next command or desire.

1664Lady Rakar

With a nod, and no small amount of effort to conceal the amount of pain she was in this moment, Ra'kar would begin walking towards where Victor waited. She stopped only to take the scabbard from Teira's belt and sheath the sword, bringing it along. Crimson seeped from the burns that marred her pale flesh and silently cursed the shadowling to the ends of the earth.

But as much as they hurt, there was some grim satisfaction in knowing Tellus had struck Teira far worse a blow, and that she would be recovering in agony of both the soul and body far longer than she.

"Shall we?"

She said as much to Victor as to Tellus.

Despite the ruckus of battle all around them, and whatever angry or insulting shouts were directed their way, she ignored all. She'd gotten what she came for, they were of no more concern to her.

:: Find a safe place and await my return, I will come for you shortly.::

That was of course directed solely at the Salamander as Ra'kar stepped through the tear

1665Rain Yupa

With a quick slice and tear with her tail, Teira has severed her own hand right in front of Rain, causing a shocked reaction, despite all the beatings he was recieving from behind, being pummeled by four sets of fists simultaneously.

"TEIRA! WHAT ARE... DON'T!" Rain shouted as it happened, alarmed at the action she took. His body was beginning to fail him, as the damage he took was piling up, rapidly.

"Get... off... ME!" He would shout, wincing from the endless blows. "ENGAGE SECURITY MEASURE BETA!"

Quote:** Wrote:

Security Measure: Beta

This mode gives Rain's body added support. His metal endoskeleton takes over the functions of his bone one, increasing the strength of his arms and legs beyond that of normal men are capable of, even those practiced in feats of strength. His reaction time is also heightened.

Coiling all his muscles, the ground beneath him would buckle and cave in as if gravity itself had been multiplied upon it. All at once, he pushed off and threw his arms out to his sides, throwing all four shades upon him off their balance. It would be as if in slow motion, each one inching through the surrounding space.

Clenching his fists tightly, Rain would suddenly have a burst of speed, breaking the slow-mo to wail one of the Rooks right across the jaw with a gigantic hook as he turned around completely. Things would instantly return to slow-mo, the rook being knocked off his feet. With Rain's left hand now, and another burst of speed, he would stand and deliver a fast-motion uppercut, sending that Rook airborn.

Return to slow-mo, as Rain crossed his arms over his chest, as the two Pawns regained their balance. In another burst of speed, Rain would use his flat palms this time, and chopping to his sides as quickly as possible; the speed of his hands would be so fast, the fingertips would be like blades, and slash open the Pawns' throats before they could even ready a defense. Return to slow-mo for a moment, then another burst of speed. He would suddenly clap his hands together, boxing both Pawn's ears on each side, and the strength and momentum would carry both their skulls together, cracking them together with such brutal force, both their skulls would practically explode in shadow and brain matter.

As things returned to slow-mo once more, Rain would pant several times, looking over his shoulder back into the barrier, just in time to see...

Time would seemingly return to normal for Rain as he rushed once more against the barrier, Tellus delivering a knock-out blow to Teira. Simultaneously, all four shades would hit the ground, though the Rooks would be standing back up almost immediately.

"You b***h!!!" Rain would shout out as the two made their preparations to carry Teira from this battlefield.

Though, Rain's gaze was focused purely upon Tellus. Anger seethed in him, filling his eyes, his veins, his grimace, as he refused to take his eyes off of the young woman.

Even when the two Rooks rushed him again, one of them pinning Rain to the force field so he couldn't repeat his trick, the older man's face smooshed against the barrier, the other returning to his beatings, he never took his gaze off of that cloaked woman.

1666Dragosani Kain

Kain's tumble turned from involuntary to an evasive maneuver to get back to his feet, only, when he looked up a pawn was soaring right for his FACE. The help was appreciated, it now seemed more like a double whammy of pain was coming.

Falling flat to his face he avoided being barreled over by the jump kicked pawn. He was quick to recover and took up his axe, twisting and folding himself to bore into the shade's left chest cavity with his toothed weapon.

Turning and seeing the new comer being advanced on spurred the Devil to leap like a striking puma. Axe moving to brace against his left shoulder he'd crash into the other shade that Kon hadn't whacked yet.

Kain's roll off of the shade's body would be immediately interrupted by a charging Rook, one of the two after Rain, the other pinning the man against the force field already.

His body was tossed around like a ragdoll, spinning in the air and crashing into the barrier and left in a heap to Rain's left.

....this is a pain in the a**...

Getting up on his right side, feeling the bruises forming on his ribs, he noticed that he'd dropped his weapon in the flight. At the same time a shade pawn was collapsing from a severe case of axe-in-the-throat-...igitis.

"Good to see ya again, Rain."

Kain was too busy flying around to know of Teira's predicament...maybe battle small talk and joking was inappropriate right now.

1667Sunstrike

ragingtofu Wrote:

Not having seriously taken up one of his blades in a while, Rage found the grip refreshing and welcome in his blood-drenched hand, even as it chewed through the back of the beast. That was, at least, until something snaked it's way around his leg. This was becoming an annoying, if not common theme, lately; first Teira, and now the Salamander.

"I really need to get one of those," he muttered as he re-gripped his blade, yanking it out before being swung through the air with an almost bored look on his face. It was an odd expression for someone about to be slammed into a tree. But then again, they say drunk people always survive crashes because they're relaxed, right?

... right?

THOCK--

The tree splintered, and so did his vision for a moment as stars exploded across the trees. He had to act fast, and even though he couldn't see, he could still feel the world around him. He was familiar with his equipment, and he knew what it was that had wrapped around his ankle. His left hand still held the first of his two katana, while his right hand reached for the one on his back. His arms wouldn't be able to pry Sali's tail off, but if he had learned one thing just a moment ago, his metal fangs were more than enough to tear her flesh, swinging both blades in an arc downwards a few inches in front of his foot.

SHA-SHINK

The games were over.

He'd take the tail clean off if he had to.

The orange eyes pinpointed and everything froze. She was mad, this was true, she generally as a rule wasn't psychotic. But-

That. Was. Her. Tail.

Hit her, punch her, slice her apart bit by flaming bit, but you do NOT ******** with the tail.

The part that remained slipped off Rage's foot like a limp noodle. But she'd frozen, pain registering like a background ping on the radar. The ones who'd beaten her were leaving, magic surrounded them.

They meant something, they hadn't messed with the tail, they were safe.

Endgame.

Her arm came around like a sythe, backhanding the small man up into the air with a large thunk, yanking his blades out of the ground where they'd done the dreaded deed.

If that worked to at least unbalance him, the lower torso would catch up a little later with the top in a sweeping kick. She was aiming the make a home goal out of the squishy parts of his stomach.

Again Rage would find himself being implanted into a local tree trunk, this time with the force of a tightly muscled leg, instead of the whip crack of a tail.

1668ragingtofu

Everything happened far too fast. As Rage made his attempt to free himself from the tail of the Salamander, his senses finally returning to him and his vision beginning to focus again, the last thing he was able to catch was Teira's scream, followed by her disappearance into the tear along with a woman who looked to be similar if not quite different.

He was sure she was an enemy, considering how she was the one fighting Teira a moment ago. Yet another foe... at this point he wasn't terribly surprised, but it didn't lessen his anger and frustration.

"... kch."

And in those moments, some sort of realization hit him. Something inside of him broke. He had made a pact, and a promise. And now it had all gone to hell. He had said he would keep this from happening, keep her from being taken away, from being used in anyone's plans... and he had failed. He had failed miserably. In the moments that Sali froze, Rage did as well, falling to the ground and doing... nothing. He had no other reason to be here, no other reason to fight. No other reason to survive. For all he knew, the world was doomed now, and even those he would lay his life down for were now moments away from destruction... to a force like this, they were nothing. His friends, his family, the ring on his finger, were all worthless now.

He had nothing left.

With a sort of strange chuckle, he got to his feet, seeming to know what was in store for what he had just done. His arms shook as he reached out, his legs wobbling slightly as he grasped both of his blades and slid them back into place before grabbing the section of tail that he had just recently and unceremoniously removed.

His eyes were dull. Lifeless. But staring at the Salamander. The one thing that had kept him from his goal. And as the blade hit him, he went flying up into the air like a ragdoll, his limbs hanging limply before he came back down just in time for a forceful kick to his stomach, something of a weak point for him considering how many hits he had taken there in the past.

It was like someone had forcefully sucked all the air out of his chest, his stomach rocked and forcing blood out of his mouth. For the first time in ages, he felt like something had actually, truly hurt him. His promise broken, he had simply...

... given up.

The pain began to wash back. All the times he had failed causing his many scars to burn brightly in his mind, reminding him of the pain both physically and mentally. It was over.

It was all over.

His vision began to fade, his sight becoming darker and darker, only the smallest glint of gold giving him light.

It really was the end this time. It was game...

... ow. Even with his eyes closed, it felt like something was shining into his eye, piercing the skin just to bother him. Someone in this damn forest was wearing a watch.

His eyes opened slightly. It was his ring. The promise ring that Elvidnir had given him. The dull gold glistened in an impossible light this far into the forest; yet as the dead leaves and ruined trees cleared from the initial clash in the sky, light began to leak in like water.

... it was a reminder.

"I made... a promise...."

He let out a heavy breath, sucking precious air back into his lungs. "And she... made one. I can't let her down... not now... not ever...."

It might have been the same old song and dance. He took the hits. He got beat up. But he always found a way to get it done. Atoning for his past sins was finished, and now it was time to do something for the future - for his future, for that of his family. It couldn't end like this. And he wouldn't let it end like this.

He wasn't just broken. He was shattered. His anger flowed through his veins, but he was starting to see how he could harness it. Maybe they really weren't so far off when they started calling him Rage all those years ago.

"You made me break a promise."

His stomach muscles tightened as his feet braced against the tree. His right arm came up, grasping the blade against his back. While the scabbard was now cracked, it still held enough that the blade could be drawn smoothly out - while the tail was easy, Rage was unsure of if he could do the same to that leg. Instead, he brought the tip of the blade down, aiming to impale the appendage that held him against the tree.

"And now I'm going to break YOU."

1669Sunstrike

She watched, stoic, as he reached for his weapon, not moving, letting the strange man say his piece. Then she shook her head with a snort, yanking her foot back abruptly, pulling him jarringly away from the Rage shaped imprint in the trunk. Begrudgingly she spoke, and there was a nasty wheeze to her lungs. Had he really done that much damage by taking that inch off?

"She's not dead...herrro. Do not kill yourself avenging living. Stupid wet sacks of meat."

It wasn't the fact that her anger was cooling down, she was properly ticked. But magic was seeping out of her like a sieve with the absence of Ra'kar to top her up. Sun just didn't have the capacity to keep her going without his original eyes. Smoke leaked like blood into the air, crackling.

Her tail was fading to ash, and very definite cracks were appearing where Rage had wounded her earlier. She continued to glare at the seething man, waiting to see if he'd continue down the road he'd threatened now that she let him go, or if he'd begin to actually take a look at the trouble all around him. A few good kicks and he wouldn't have to worry about breaking her.

She'd fall apart.

1670ragingtofu

"Rrr.... rrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAGH!!"

--K-SHUNK--

There was a blade sticking out of the ground between the Salamander and the man in front of her. At this point it seemed it would have been easy for him to find another place to have the katana stick out of that would be far more lethal and effective, but, perhaps to the Salamander's benefit and planning, it gave Rage a moment to think.

"Hero... pah."

Right now, the word left a bad taste in his mouth, and the way he said it, it was as if he was spitting the word out.

Still, his threat was not entirely empty. Warmth radiated off his body as his left fist was drawn back, the air around nearby distorted by the pure waves of heat that radiated outward and upward. "I'm not concerned about Teira dying. I'm concerned about what they're going to do to her. Extract this... Sierra person somehow. Teira simply won't exist anymore.

"You're giving her a fate far worse than death."

His hand was shaking, his face screwed up in anger. "You have your orders, this much I can guess. But you must know the truth. I came here for answers... it's all I ever wanted, and it's the least you can give me, if I have truly bested you in battle."

Looking at what had become of Sali, he almost felt bad about what he had done.

The old wounds continued to burn.

1671Victor Fah

EVERYTHING

YOU KNOW...

Not even giving a further glance back, Victor simply kept his head lowered, smiling as he stepped towards the Dimension Door opened.

"These are just the sort of people I thought they were."

Much in the same way Alpha had demonstrated getting around-- Victor could use the blade to connect two points together; the first being where the sword was-- and the second being the site on Eden where the sword had been first retrieved.

Having accomplished what he had sent out to do all along, there was nothing left to gain by staying and risk attracting even further attention.

Foolish of you brother...you had hoped to used the girl to lure me out, and take Ra'Kar by force...yet it is I who led you to believe I could be baited to begin with...and you come out all the worse for it.

"Aren't they?"

He spoke to no one in particular, even as he vanished from view-- two Shade Rooks (having been unaccounted for thus far) guarding the gateway.

EVERYTHING

YOU THOUGHT...

1672Sunstrike

A hand detached itself and laid to rest on the pommel of the katana, and then Sali shook herself, becoming ash on the wind, and leaving Sunstrike standing there with an odd kind of smile.

"You...thought Victor was going to try and change her?"

Sunstrike shook his head, he wanted to laugh, but made sure not to mock the very angry man in front of him. There wasn't any time to be lost.

"Vahn's not told you anything, has he. Probably for the best, he didn't want anyone being personally 'attached.' You want answers, best me or not, there is only a small amount, a few clues, that I could give you."

He was dressed completely in plain white, top to bottom, which made the starkness of his red hair stand out even more then normal, like a stain on perfection. Strange, considering he usually didn't have enough control to be clothed afterwards. And, despite the loss of a limb from earlier, both arms seemed firmly attached.

He pulled up the katana, studied it, and then placed the blade over both arms in a very formal way of handing back a weapon, even bowing slightly. It was also a very dangerous way, considering how mad the other man was. His blood red eyes glinted alien-like in the sunlight, it was hard to see the words that were inscribed in them, they seemed adverse to the light.

"I'll tell you for sure, she won't know it, she'll hate us, me, for a while, but she's probably safer with Ra'kar then she ever was with the rest of us. At least....to remain true to herself. It was her own people that wanted Sierra back, not Victor, that would be like wanting to shoot yourself in the foot for him. Now, I probably have places I need to be, while those guys, are distracted."

He gave a pensive look to the others and, blade supposedly handed over, started to walk off. Digging around in a pocket, he pulled out a silver flask, a gift from earlier, and took a swig of the contents, then another for good measure.

"Victor has his gift, and Ra'kar's lost out on her own for a short time. I may not be able to run far, but hell if I've not been given a head start."

1673ragingtofu

As the ash was taken away by the wind, a strange sort of look came over the warrior's face. After all the fighting and all the bloodshed, this was who he had been battling all along, and his eyes spoke for him.

I... I didn't... it was you....

--BSSH--

Dropping to on knee, he slammed his fist into the ground, creating a small divot and burning up the dead leaves in it's wake before standing once again and placing his right hand to his forehead, both in a move to cover his face and push the hair out of his eyes. He let out a few snorting laughs before letting both arms rest at his sides.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Vahn's not told you anything, has he. Probably for the best, he didn't want anyone being personally 'attached.' You want answers, best me or not, there is only a small amount, a few clues, that I could give you."

He still looked angry. But it was something different from before, something more... focused. A tiny smirk crossed his face as he grasped the hilt of the blade, seeming to bow back ever so slightly before inspecting it himself and sliding it back into it's proper home. With the scabbard cracked, fiery energy seemed to seep through the cracks, although it clearly wasn't enough to bother Rage, who adjusted the strap on his shoulder slightly before listening to the rest of what Sun had to say, momentarily trying to get a better look at his eyes, but giving up shortly thereafter when he couldn't make out what what was so odd about them.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I'll tell you for sure, she won't know it, she'll hate us, me, for a while, but she's probably safer with Ra'kar then she ever was with the rest of us. At least....to remain true to herself. It was her own people that wanted Sierra back, not Victor, that would be like wanting to shoot yourself in the foot for him. Now, I probably have places I need to be, while those guys, are distracted."

He let out a heavy breath, hunched over slightly. It seemed like his injuries were finally starting to get to him, and every now and then he still coughed up a bout of blood. "The only plans I've been following have been my own. I know a little something about becoming something I don't want to be, and Teira's scared to death about being used to bring back Sierra. I really don't care who gets in my way to put a stop to it."

As the man began to walk off, Rage took a step forward.

"I'm done playing games. If there's anything I can do to help Teira...."

He paused in mid-sentence, dropping his head slightly and shaking it from side to side.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Victor has his gift, and Ra'kar's lost out on her own for a short time. I may not be able to run far, but hell if I've not been given a head start."

"... just... take care of yourself."

1674Sunstrike

Sun paused then, it was that last line that seemed to hit home, even as the alcohol settled in. Maybe Rage would have been able to see his lower jaw tense in thought, before he turned around and advanced on the green haired man with a heated determination.

Before Rage would know it, Sun would have one arm wrapped 'round a torso and the other holding on tightly to the green haired mans other arm. Before too much protest, he would start to walk off, Rage in tow.

"You can help me pack, I need to get my stuff somewhere, I was putting off moving in general, but she said somewhere safe, well, safe is Levi, but I'm not letting her get my hoard, I worked hard for that."

It was an offer of help, but deeper then that, it was a better offer of some answers, and Sun confirmed as much as they disappeared into the foliage.

"I'll tell you more about what we were supposed to do up to this point. Cause there seem to be a few plot holes. Laz went in this direction, and the boys are playing with Alpha...that won't end pretty."

1675Rain Yupa

((Update on current villian standings, for my reference more than anything.))

ALL ENEMIES HAVE BEEN DISPATCHED

... except for that orc. Seriously, Kon, wtf?

Pawn 1 - Dispatched by Rain

Pawn 2 - Dispatched by Rain

Pawn 3 - Dispatched by Kain

Pawn 4 - Engaged with Kain, Confuzzled by Lucind, Brain Asploded by Lucind.

Pawn 5 - Engaged with Kon, Dispatched by Kain

Pawn 6 - Dispatched by Kael

Pawn 7 - Engaged with Kael, Dispatched by Kael

Pawn 8 - Engaged with Rain, Confuzzled by Lucind, Dispatched by Rook 1

Pawn 9 - Engaged with Rain, Confuzzled by Lucind, Dispatched by Rook 1

Pawn 10 - Engaged with Rain, Confuzzled by Lucind, Dispatched by Rook 1

Rook 1 - Engaged with Rain, Slowed by Lucind, Wounded by Kael + Rage's Alt, Dispatched by Kael

Rook 2 - Engaged with Rain + Kain, Dispatched by Rain

Rook 3 - Engaged with Kain + Kon, no longer guarding the Rift, Slowed by Lucind, Sonic Blasted by Lucind, Dispatched by Kael

Rook 4 - Engaged with Kael, Dispatched by Kael and Kain

Rook 5 - No longer guarding the Rift, Slowed by Lucind, Dispatched by Kael

Kon's Orc Amigo - I don't even know anymore

Victor - Teleported to Eden

Ra'Kar - Teleported to Eden

Tellus - Teleported to Eden

Malice - Elsewhere in woods

Salamander - Turned back to Sunstrike, Exiting Stage Left (To be a protagonist once again with Rage)

Updated June 27th, 5:54 PST

1676Rain Yupa

"Tch... kind of... busy... at the moment..." Rain muttered to the Devil, the second Rook he had been engaged with moving to snag Kain in an attack of opportunity, and both were currently being grappled.

Elsewhere, the armored one, whom Rain has yet to identify, was being flanked by a Rook and a Pawn, and Ichigo (read: Kon) had just been freed up thanks to Kain; at least, until the Rook he kicked caught him to return the favor.

Meanwhile, three unoccupied Pawns, all with shadow polearms, were moving for a pair of Coup de Graces on Team Ain.

Rain would kick both his legs out, gravity causing him to almost slip from the Rook's grasp. As the hulking mass moved to secure his grip, leaning back to pull the fighter back up, Rain would suddenly brace his legs against the Force Field, and push back, hard. Catching the Rook off guard, the giant would tumble back and fall, losing his grip in Rain as the older fighter was thrown backwards.

Landing in a crouch, he took a brief survey of his surroundings. Unfortunately, his surroundings consisted of those three, suprised yet eager pawns, all raising their weapons to deliver a trio of finishing blows.

Rain sprung back forward as they landed, causing two torn locations in his shirt and one superficial scratch on his side, as he would use the Rook he had taken down as a springboard; as it had already began to sat up, Rain placed both of his hands on top of its head, and pushed off, leapfrogging it back towards the Force Field once more.

Twisting his body in mid-air, Rain would curl up and plant both feet against the Wall of Force, and instantly pushed off, bringing a rising knee into the jaw of the Rook that still had Kain pinned, releasing him as the second giant in the same round took a tumble back.

As the momentum had kept Rain airborn for another moment, it was enough time for the elder fighter to raise his right palm upwards, electricity quickly gathering within it. All at once, he would press it down into the crown of the Rook, discharging it instantly.

Spinning 180° via a handstand on the top of the Rook's head, Rain would flip off of it, landing a few feet back; just far enough for the giant to fall to his knees while facing away, then fall backwards, narrowly missing Rain; the entirety of its brain functions would be shorted out, leaving it braindead for a few moments, until the rest of its body functions would cease as well.

A quick scan of the battlefield would give Rain's analysis: "Six down, Nine to go."

He would quickly turn his head to bark orders towards the devil. "DRAGOSANI KAIN! If you truly wish to help, help them!" he suggested, nodding his head toward Kon and Kael. The three pawns rushed him at that moment, all attempting to spear him from different angles. Rain would catch two of the polearms between his arms and sides, the third beneath his raised right kneecap.

"Do it now!"

Though, the first Rook Rain had knocked down was reaching over to grab Rain's left leg from behind...

1677Dragosani Kain

"s**t..."

The Devil pumped his legs and leaped from the ground to a dead run. The rook geared toward Kael was about to feel a bit more weight on its back as Kain crashed against its shoulder. He braced his arm against the rooks throat, which did very little but in the spur of the moment it was a good idea, and with his left arm covered the beasts eyes.

"KILL THE DAMNED THING, MAN", maybe yelling at Kael would prompt some action else this wouldn't turn out well for the Devil.

The pawns surrounding the rook went into defender mode and would turn on the Devil as he reared from side to side with the Shade Rook. Kain was getting quite the workout hanging on while his new friend was reaching for him and trying to throw him off.

Somebody do something because this certainly wasn't the best of ideas.

1678Lucind Varhetel

It started with a few leaves rustling and flying up from the ground and smaller branches bowing and giving in.

Then a fresh breeze wound its way through the trees. Here and there you thought it even carried a few sprinkles of water. After a four, five seconds it stopped aprubtly.

A few minutes, nothing happened.

But right in the moment when Rain urged Kain to help the other men and the latter threw himself against the bulky rook, a disembodied voice echoed out through the area:

For those fighting the pawns and rooks it was nothing more than the whisper the wind, barely noticable. A wind that wasn't actually there anymore, though.

But the dark shades, one after another, would show signs of confusion and distraction, trying to find the source of the voice they could hear quite clearly. It was filling their head in an annoying way that made it hard for them to stay focussed and concentrate on the others fighting them.

A moment later, though, the pawns' disorientation turned into extreme discomfort and...pain. Whereas the rooks' started to rampage, occasionally shaking their head and eager to try and find the person who was doing this to them.

Finally, about eighty feet away, Lucind stepped out from behind a tree, singing, a closed book tucked under her arm - and now Kael, Kon and the rest would be able to hear a faint melody, too, but where their ears only received something like a low volumn version stripped of its effects, the song drilled itself into the shade's minds, attempting to touch their souls.

((@Rain: Think the rooks guarding the gateway dont belong to the five being announced first.))

1679ragingtofu

"Gy- gyouch!"

His stomach still hurt something fierce, and the rest of his injuries were starting to catch up to him. It felt like a tiny butterfly landing on his torso would have felt like the stab of a knife, so having Sun throw an arm around him....

"You... grrk... did that on p-purpose... didn't you...."

Despite his commentary, he was actually laughing. Needless to say, he looked like something the cat dragged in, ate, then coughed up again, covered in dirt, blood (mostly but not entirely his own), scraps of the forest floor, and with a giant gash across the bridge of his nose, the blood from which was beginning to slow. With the adrenaline starting to reach normal levels and his head exiting the battlefield mindset, his injuries were finally starting to get to him.

"... guess I -- g'hack -- deserve it, don't I."

He was, of course, referring to the tail. If it hadn't blown away with the rest of the Salamander's body, it would still be in his hand, showing no signs of leaving. If it did fade to ash, of course, Rage would have offered his semi-apology anyways. Still, the man next to him was throwing a lot of words his way and he could only catch about half of them. This battle had just ended and it seemed another one was on it's way, and for once in his life he actually wanted to get a bit of a rest.

But, there was no rest for the wicked....

He sort of half-nodded along to what Sun was saying before cutting in just after hearing something about Alpha, a name that he recognized but didn't care horribly about. "Hey. If you need to go somewhere we can -- hack -- fly there... I mean, it's... ugh... how I got here, and I don't think Ryu would mind another... hold on...."

He faced away for a moment to have a coughing fit before turning back. "... um. Where was I? Right, time's wasting, right? Might as well take the fastest way there...."

1680Tei Kae

She hefted the dead weight that was Teira, and only once gave a passing glance to the rest of the field. There was one there that made her neck heat in a way she couldn't control, but it calmed down and she realized she was about to be left, and followed quickly through the portal.

Exit: Tellus

1681Psychofish

Something was going on. He couldn't see it, but he could hear it, over everything else, Teira screaming. Something was happening, and it wasn't her taking up the hint and addling Ra'kar's brain with a sucker punch from a wing and getting clear of that danger zone. He started to turn to look, and found himself stumbling in retreat from massive fists making wide arcs toward him. Raising his blade in attempt to ward the thing off, he stumbled backward- right into a weight hammering the leather midsection at his kidney, and something striking his helm and trying to wrap-

"-hrrk!"

The pommel shot back, slamming into the pawn's hard midsection and indenting into it's shadowy flesh. As it stumbled backward Kael escaped, ducking under it's arm and weaving backward- a clumsy stumble more than anything. Weakness had shot through his body with that one well placed blow, and it was all he could do for the moment to escape the both of them.

But he was distracted.

What's going on? What-!?

The rook rushed him head on while the pawn was left behind for the moment, and Kael swung wildly, the shade's sense of self preservation just strong enough to keep it from venturing into rapid swings that were rapidly growing clumsier, long enough for them to wear off and an opening to appear.

What-?

The sword clattered uselessly at a fist once, twice, the pawn going around the rook as it made slow progress toward Kael- his breath was getting heavy, his eyes having trouble focusing on just the task at hand. There was something more important than all of it here, and he might not have been able to do anything directly about it, but-

-what's happened!?

Through the visor and all the obstructions, in just a slit of his view, he caught the darkness, the shapes disappearing into it- the man in finery, the demoness, and...

No-!

Without a thought he leaned forward and rushed headlong off that direction, as if completely forgetting about the rook just to the left of his course, trying to run straight for the disappearing shape of Teira, any semblance of composure disappearing in a single moment with what he'd been led to believe was more or less "the world's hope". The hero's desperate rush to a smug retreating enemy, a desperate attempt doomed to meet with disaster, but not until he'd made some good of the worst.

He was met with disaster, but no good.

The flitting of a black blur gave a warning his mind failed to register, and then suddenly he was lifted off of his feet, moving backward, on his back, world spinning upside down and up again. Something was tight, suffocatingly tight against his chest, something was wet there, and hurting. Echoing sounds- within his own helm? Wheezing, coughing, choking. It had to be him. Everything seemed to be moving so sluggishly. Vision blurred- just a little, enough to see darkness coming toward him, shadows in the shadow. Light, he'd caught it, where- there. His right hand went out, grasping at the blade of his sword, pulling it toward himself, grasping for the hilt, moving in a sort of dumb haze, taking far too long at the wrong moment to fix his hands to his preferred grip, right hand first on the hilt.

Kael reeled from a sudden blow to the head, something heavy- knocked away, time seemed to pick back up, and he put a shaking arm to the ground, hand and knees, and suddenly he was on his feet, facing away and stumbling back, turning around to see the pawn that had kicked him approaching quickly in the blur of his vision, dark arm raised.

"-m'hve."

The word turned into a wheeze, but despite all the pain a wide indent in his breastplate was causing, he got the thrust out, spearing the shade clean through it's belly.

The armored swordsman made no motion to withdraw the blade though. Slowed, stunned by it's impaling, the pawn faltered on it's punch, but recovered more quickly than Kael did. The shade may have been mortally wounded, but it didn't suffer or think as a human did. The shadow soldier pressed its way up his blade, one hand grasping onto his forearm, locking him in place as the Rook stepped around it.

Through the eye-slit of the face mask, shaded eyes of dark color fell on the approaching shade, and went wide-

And then a man leaped onto it's back.

He could hardly hear the words, foreign sounds of a muffled voice forcing into his blurred world without meaning, but his mind picked up on what was going on, if entirely more sluggishly than should have been on the battlefield. His blade- it was still locked. Huffing, desperately trying to draw a full, readying breath with his chest restricted, he threw his weight forward into the pommel, knocking the shade onto its arse. This time Kael was not too slow- as the creature fumbled he raised one foot, setting it on the struggling shade's thigh.

"-hggshhhhhhhhhhhhhha!"

Right hand to base, left to pommel, twisting his grip to get it just right, he worked the leverage and made one long pull. A slow process of splitting the shade in two from it's navel right up to it's shoulder, sword flying into the air, flinging black matter as it exited the body and the pawn simply fell limp.

Yet wheezing he turned about, stepping his right foot forward and pausing to stare at the man on the shade. Seconds ticked by- only that, but a few.

These were hearty- and the vital points he couldn't hit. The head- couldn't strike it with the man clinging around it. The chest- couldn't pierce the shade without risking stabbing him on the other side of it. Kael didn't know if this was meant to be a sacrifice or what, but the option of cutting them both down never occurred to him, not as he was.

Another target...

The point of his sword dropped. Making a wide step forward with his left, he put the blade out to his offside, twisting his torso as far as he could, body locking up struggling to avoid coughing as the plate pressed in on his chest.

In a wide arcing motion, twisting from the balls of his feet all the way up to his shoulders and his grip, he hacked through the greater part of one of the rook's knees.

With a cracking sound, the remains of its leg gave under all the strain. Kael stepped in quickly, left hand flying behind his back, ignoring the struggling of the shade as it tried to support itself on its hands and one knee and shake its head free enough to see all at once.

It was just a good thing he knew these were human no more.

Kael's left hand came forward again, holding a sturdy hunting knife in a pick-grip, blade coming out the underside of his fist. He raised it high, placed the butt of his right palm- hand still gripping the sword- against the knife's pommel. With a wet crack the point of the knife drove into the top of the rook's head, leaving just as quickly, making a single flick to remove most of the shadow matter before going back into its sheath.

It would be wrong to say the armored swordsman looked thankful, or proud, or battle ready, or much of anything else, considering all but a small hint of his eyes was obscured by his helm. What he was doing was standing straight despite a large dent in his breastplate and a small one on his helmet, wheezing and panting. For a moment his eyes lingered on Kain as he took the much needed breather, and just as suddenly flicked to Rain and Kon, then to the two remaining Rooks guarding the passage into the unknown.

The rooks would be hard for him- he'd have a better shot this time, tactically, but for how he was feeling the battery. The problem was it took so much more of him to kill any one of these things where these other men were making cake of it. A difference that left him feeling more than a little helpless, unnecessary, in light of all that had just happened. Thwarted. Might be that he should have been looking to help Rain cut down the remaining pawns and they'd all work together to finish the job, but he wasn't thinking of helping them, and not just because it seemed like he was entirely unneeded.

The entirety of Kael's conscious thought was focused on the fact that the key to maybe saving thousands of lives lie in danger through that portal, in the hands of Victor- but more importantly the shadow, the one that would devour everything readily enough.

There was no time to dally so long as his lacking wouldn't spell Rain, the man, and the kid's deaths. Distracted as he was, distraught and befuddled, he didn't even notice Lucind.

How long will it stay open?

1682Vahn Fah

I guess I'll clear things up.

I took the two Rooks from the 5 that had been summoned. If necessary, consider them being drawn away from immediate combat in order to flank and cover the portal as Victor and crew escaped.

The portal closes behind Tellus who is carrying Teira, with momentary lag. The Shades are NOT retreating, their basically being sacrificed (like the game of chess this is), to ensure the survival of the King and Queen.

You CAN try and run through the portal after them-- but considering the odds that await you in Eden, I wouldn't recommend it.

Also, the Eden thread has had it's first and second post revamped and updated.

1683Kurosakii Ichigo

((Head...spinning...confusing shades...x_x

This is a late post x_x, and I know I'm missing something somewhere that I should have asked Rain about, but let's just say Kon was knocked back by a Rook as it went to guard the gate.))

"YEAH! That's how you do it! Kick some--"

Unfortunately, Kon had greatly underestimated the Shades.

The last few hits he had scored were mostly sucker-punches, and although Kon's speed and strength were great using Ichigo's body, he wasn't dealing with mere low-level Hollows. Shades were much more resilient than that.

Kon would realize that after getting clocked by the Rook he had kicked earlier as it got up to go protect the rift. With a simple backward swinging hammerfist, Kon was send straight into a tree.

"GUHH!!!"

All of Kon's playful nature was sucked out in an instant as he realized the severity of this attack. It was like when you got punched for the first time in a serious street fight. That feeling that washes over your body when you realize...

s**t...this is real...

Kon's pep talk had gotten Rain and Kain fired up against their enemies, and that was good. But that was all Kon could do now. These shades weren't pushovers, and Kon's priority as a modsoul was to protect Ichigo's body. If he stuck around here, Ichigo wasn't going to have a body to come back to.

But he couldn't just leave either. If he ran he'd only be persued like an injured animal. Along with that, he'd lose track of these guys, and for some reason he felt Ichigo wanted to stay by them.

But now someone else had come onto the scene. Someone he didn't notice until now. He had no idea who the guy was, but at least the odds were a lot better. Now that the three of them were on the offensive...

"Come on," Kon said, struggling to his feet, his side bruised from the three and his face equally bruised from the strike to his face., "You can take 'em out, guys..."

1684Kurosakii Ichigo

((I fixed that, Kael. Sorry, I had read too fast and didnt notice your face was covered.))

1685Rain Yupa

((List has been updated, yo))

All at once, Rain was besieged by three pawns, all trying to lance him simultaneously. They all reared back for another trio of thrusts...

And just like that, they stumbled back, clutching at their heads, groaning in some long-damned language. Rain wasn't sure if this was some sort of feint, or a distraction, so he hesitated just for a moment.

That is when Lucind made her presence known. Someone who was singing, and this was a technique used by many a song-user that Rain had ran across in his experiences. It wasn't hard to put two and two together.

"Whoever you are, keep doing what you're doing!" Rain called out to her, waving one arm in acknowledgement.

"Engage security measure alpha." he muttered quietly, returning to his most basic cybernetic state, to have full fluidity of motion and agility. He took a step forward, and...

"NANI?! What the...?!"

That rook from before? He was pushed back for a moment, but now that he was in full-on RAMPAGE mode, the Rook wanted something to smash with, to bludgeon things with in his fit of rage.

Unfortunately, the nearest bludgeoning weapon was Rain.

With a sickening CRNCH as its mighty Rook fist tightened around Rain's leg, the older fighter just kind of looked down, in shock of what would later be found as a completely shattered lower leg. Just like that. And in that moment of shock, Rain was powerless as the last standing rook that wasn't guarding the rift, began to storm about in a blind fury.

On the good side, the Rampaging Rook took out three of the remaining Pawns in the process.

On the bad side, he used Rain to do it.

...

"Whoever you are"WHAM"STOP DOING"WHAM"WHAT YOU'RE DOING!"WHAMWHAMWHAM

"Oh dear, that's going to leave a mark..."

1686ragingtofu

While Rain was busy clubbin' [pun entirely intended - Ed.], yet another man emerged from the shadows of the trees, clear of the battle zone where the two fiery fighters had been, but most likely noticed by Victor and his ilk. Still, his presence was uncounted for, by all others, which was unsurprising; he had just gotten here.

As he watched with a sort of schadenfreude-like amusement as the man closest to him was used as a blunt weapon, he found a dead branch nearby, checking it's weight and consistency (probably spending entirely too much time doing so) before nodding to himself and taking a few steps forward behind the enraged rook.

KEE-RACK

"... learn you a thing or two about using someone as a club without their permission...."

With a baseball swing that would have made him a star in the major leagues, he smashed the rook against the back of what he could only assume was it's head with the branch, strands of red hair blowing over his shoulder in the process. Regardless of if the rook fell (or at least let go of Rain) or not, he'd throw the now-broken branch off to the side, cocking his head slightly to the right while lighting a cancer stick from behind his ear with a lighter produced from his pocket.

"You look like you could use some help, buddy."

And yes, he would say that regardless of if Rain was still being used as a club or not. In fact, if Rain was still being used as a club, he'd just laugh.

1687Lucind Varhetel

But Lucind didn't stop. Instead her song increased, which wouldn't tame the rooks at all, of course. But it had another effect.

And only a moment later, Rain (and the rest) would realize that, even though those rooks being alive were still pretty much pissed, all they were trying now was to get past the fighters - to do something about the goddamn woman whose song hurt their very soul.

The remaining pawns on the other hand seemed about to succumb to the Siren's voice: falling to their knees or doing feeble steps without any sense of direction, they started bleeding a thick, black liquid. Or was it more like their armour...was melting?

But well, the problem at hand would be the last ((how many??) rooks stomping towards Lucind, who did nothing else but slip the black book back into the bag - and change her song: where it had sounded clerical and somehow a tad too...pure a moment before, the character her song suddenly changed to was of the typical rough and rich Siren timbre, featuring a primal touch.

The change alone brought confusion back to the rooks: those invisible fingers seeking to probe their inner beings had dissolved. Yet, that woman hadn't stopped doing something with them. And that something urged them to walk on, even though each step forward seemed to become heavier and heavier. They tried. Hard. To reach her. Looking as though they were walking against a heavy storm.

By then, there wasn't much space left between the shades and the Siren.

1688Sunstrike

ragingtofu Wrote:

"Gy- gyouch!"

His stomach still hurt something fierce, and the rest of his injuries were starting to catch up to him. It felt like a tiny butterfly landing on his torso would have felt like the stab of a knife, so having Sun throw an arm around him....

"You... grrk... did that on p-purpose... didn't you...."

Despite his commentary, he was actually laughing. Needless to say, he looked like something the cat dragged in, ate, then coughed up again, covered in dirt, blood (mostly but not entirely his own), scraps of the forest floor, and with a giant gash across the bridge of his nose, the blood from which was beginning to slow. With the adrenaline starting to reach normal levels and his head exiting the battlefield mindset, his injuries were finally starting to get to him.

"... guess I -- g'hack -- deserve it, don't I."

He was, of course, referring to the tail. If it hadn't blown away with the rest of the Salamander's body, it would still be in his hand, showing no signs of leaving. If it did fade to ash, of course, Rage would have offered his semi-apology anyways. Still, the man next to him was throwing a lot of words his way and he could only catch about half of them. This battle had just ended and it seemed another one was on it's way, and for once in his life he actually wanted to get a bit of a rest.

But, there was no rest for the wicked....

He sort of half-nodded along to what Sun was saying before cutting in just after hearing something about Alpha, a name that he recognized but didn't care horribly about. "Hey. If you need to go somewhere we can -- hack -- fly there... I mean, it's... ugh... how I got here, and I don't think Ryu would mind another... hold on...."

He faced away for a moment to have a coughing fit before turning back. "... um. Where was I? Right, time's wasting, right? Might as well take the fastest way there...."

Sun squinted at the sky, and then looked at the man he was carrying.

"Just outside the stadium, then YOU need to get to Firebrand and hold down the forte. There's a favour I need to ask somewhere in between that, but go ahead and call your scaly friend, he's probably worried sick." Or pissed off.

Sunstrike wasn't sure how much time he had, or how safe it was to be around other people right now, but it would be best if they got things done as quickly as possible.

1689ragingtofu

Given the chance, Rage would lean up against a nearby tree, seeming a bit troubled by what the other man had told him. "Hold down the fort?" He probably would have laughed again if it didn't hurt him so much to do so - instead, he just shook his head with an odd sort of smile. "In case you haven't noticed so far, I don't like the idea of sitting around and doing nothing."

It wasn't so much a statement of anger than it was a statement of intent. "They took Teira somewhere through that weird... rift... thing, and I'm not gonna sit around on my a** while she's in trouble." Failure left a bitter taste, and he had every intention of making up for it. He hadn't listened to anyone's plans so far; why start now?

Even so....

"S'pose you've got a point. We'll get to the stadium, then." He took a deep breath, sticking his thumb and index finger in his mouth before letting out a long whistle made up of three notes. "I hope you don't speak Drakonic, because I'll probably never hear the end of this one the entire way there."

A few moments later, something came crashing through the trees, taking out more than a few with it and landing a few yards away from the two men. With the element of surprise no longer necessary, the scaly beast didn't see a need to find a clear spot to land in. Plus, the forest probably needed it so that new trees could grow. Rage looked towards Sun and grinned.

"Well, buddy, let's get going."

Meanwhile, the dragon craned his head towards the two men and growled.

"... dumbass."

Rage growled back.

"Shadup, Ryu. We're going to head home and we're taking my friend here with us." It took a few moments for the massive beast to find a decent way to let Rage, in his injured state, up and on, but while he was climbing up it gave the dragon a chance to look towards the red-head and sniff the air a bit.

"You seem... familiar, somehow...."

1690Sunstrike

Sunstrike squinted at the dragon with something close to panic underneath the surface. He'd not understood the words but the sniff kind of indicated enough.

"Don't get any funny ideas, I know she's cute dragon-wise...but far as I know, she's not in heat...or looking for company."

That being said, he scrambled up onto the giant form, then helped pull Rage the rest of the way.

"You look like s**t Rage."

1691ragingtofu

It was probably a good thing Sun didn't speak Drakonic, because the series of growling noises that followed can't be safely repeated here... or anywhere, for that matter. In fact, there were a few words in there that Rage didn't even understand. All it did was make Rage laugh hysterically as Sun scrambled upwards onto the beast's back, nearly in tears before he calmed himself down.

The man needed a good laugh right about now.

"He didn't take kindly to that," he said, suppressing another laugh, which turned into a sly sort of grin. "And so do you, Sun." It was all in jest, but even so, he had to get the last word in before standing on the dragon's back and cupping his hands to his mouth.

"LISTEN UP! Red Dragon Pathways is pleased to announce their new line, a one-way, all-expenses-paid trip to Get The Hell Out Of Here with a carryover at the Firebrand Tavern. If you want to hightail it out of here, now's the time to do it!"

Assuming that all who wanted to leave, would, (and simply to keep the plot lines going without too much delay,) the rather annoyed-looking and grumbling dragon would beat his mighty wings to ascend into the sky and head for the Firebrand Tavern.

((So. Basically, anyone who wants to leave the forest can do so this way. Sun suggested it would be a good way to smooth out the story and allow more people in on the overall plot, and I'm inclined to think it will make things more organized without turning everything into a huge cluster-- you get the idea.))

1692Dragosani Kain

Here was was, riding the most painful mechanical bull-like thing and still holding on. Given the intensity the rooks thrashing was causing the Devil's face to grind, smush, smash, and bash against its solid back. Kain could taste a sweetened iron, the blood leaking from his nose, busted brow and split lip, perhaps not giving him pretty points but definitely gave the fire user intimidation points. Though, he didn't suppose 'Ooga Booga' would work on the shade tank.

Finally his grip was lost from the sweat the lined his arms and Kain was thrown from his hold. Red lines marked his arms where he held onto himself, nails tearing through his own flesh. Sweat and specks of blood flecked out from him as he spun away from Rooky.

Getting another mouthful of dirt when he hit the ground, leaving a small crater from his broken fall, Kain found himself sitting on his rump and hunched over his legs. To his left he heard the radiant voice that seemed to be the source of his enemies' plight.

Taking an unbloodied part of his arm he wiped the dirt from his face and took a breath.

"Piece o'cake."

1693Kurosakii Ichigo

ragingtofu Wrote:

"LISTEN UP! Red Dragon Pathways is pleased to announce their new line, a one-way, all-expenses-paid trip to Get The Hell Out Of Here with a carryover at the Firebrand Tavern. If you want to hightail it out of here, now's the time to do it!"

Kon easily heard the announcement. It was a simple enough proposal.

And Kon needed to get his a** out of here.

"WAIT UP!"

Even if the dragon had already sprung off to fly away, Kon still had enough strength left to jump high enough to get a grab-on. Once he got upon the dragon's back, he'd breathe a sigh of relief as he held a hand to his bruised cheek.

"I dunno who the hell those guys were, but with those weapons on them I'm not gonna risk staying around here any longer."

Kon had to make sure Ichigo's body was safe. As it appeared, the fighters who chose to stay behind could handle the fight themselves. Kon had done all he could for now. The hero business was Ichigo's schtick.

1694Psychofish

"Huuh. Huuh. Huuh. Nnghh..."

Something was wrong. The shades were moving. Everyone had disappeared from sight- Victor and his entourage had slipped into the gap through space itself, though it wasn't difficult to suppose where they had headed. With its purpose served the gateway seemed to have decided that its part had been played- the mouth was closing. On the other hand, the shades were drawing away from it.

He glanced after the rooks making way. They were leaving, and for some reason, it didn't seem like they were even coming after the people they'd been impeding before. Instead they were just trailing off toward some woman. She didn't seem to be doing anything to defend herself, or have a way to, but she was somehow or other drawing them after her. The effect, the fact that she was causing them to slow didn't come clear in his mind, but he certainly understood she was making herself decoy by some kind of magic. Kael had completely missed her showing up, but all the same, he had an opening, he had a path, a way to follow, if he hurried...

The meta- Kael had put six inches of steel into that shade's "skull," but the man wasn't up and at 'em quite yet, scant surprise after that.

Yupa- Kael vaguely recognized him, though it wasn't his own eyes he saw the man in his memories through. He wasn't doing anything. No, he needed help. The guy was certainly potent though, there was no way this would keep him down too long, much less with the others to back him up.

The kid- Kael didn't think he looked like much of a fighter, but at least he'd put down the shades quickly enough temporarily. He could buy plenty of time for everyone. Only he was retreating.

Rage and Sun- no, they were swooping right through, instead of lending assistance they were evacuating everyone on that big lizard of his. It made sense to clear them out rather than relying on these to be the only shades to show up, even if Kael knew there wouldn't be more. These weren't meant to kill them. They weren't interfering, and they were on the wrong side.

He could still see the gate, and some where through it, one fierce little bird who had just been finding her wings was being holed away, and with her quite possibly all the rest of the world. If he hurried, he was sure he could clear that hole...

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

By then, there wasn't much space left between the shades and the Siren.

A choking sound near a sob tore his throat, and Kael forced himself forward, sprinting with all his speed and strength.

With a jolt, Rain would have one last hard impact with the earth, and the rook holding him would seem suddenly stilled.

Or at least, it's arm from the elbow down was.

Heavy armored armored boots dug into the soft soil and roots and mess of the forest floor, forcing his run, half stumble after trying to lay out a heavy enough two handed blow to remove the hefty shade's limb, even at one of it's weaker points, into a slide. With little more than a hint of grace, he managed to stop quickly.

Kael spun as soon as he had his footing, red eyes- the only hint visible of the face behind the visor- locking on the siren's face for a part of a second, and then his back was to her, spreading his feet wide and leveling his sword.

Kael would have better luck to just cut up the rooks from behind, almost for sure, but more unfamiliar with magic than any average Gaian, at the glance he'd been allowed he could tell she was doing something to draw the shades off, but took their slowed motion for arrogance or caution, not forced sluggishness.

Perhaps he had more the visage of the heroic knight this way, guarding the lady, absolutely radiating determination and fury- though maybe not all at the attackers. He, however, looked as far from that hero as ever, inornate armor splattered with mud and shadow matter, his plain steel sword showing wear from contending with the shade's naturally tough flesh, and the deep dent in his chestplate- the swordsman or knight, however the armored figure was to be taken, was breathing in short, seized breaths, shoulders and chest rising and falling rapidly in attempt to prevent himself from being left helpless in a coughing fit brought on by the exertion in combination with the tight pressure on his chest.

That didn't seem to intimidate him though.

He'd given up a chance to save Teira, maybe to save everything, for this, for his inability to leave knowing he'd left them in such imminent risk of dying. A chance he wasn't sure if anyone would manage to right before it was too late.

And if that was the cost, there was no way in hell he was going to let whatever remained of the shades lay so much as a finger on them.

1695Lucind Varhetel

The moment Kael looked at her Lucind's eyes rose to meet his barely visible behind the visor. Since the contact lasted less than a second he probably missed the reassurance on her face.

Once the fighter had taken his position, facing the two rooks*, the Siren's song became more tense, more vicious - even though the others would still experience the 'low volume' effect -, causing the shades to almost freeze on the spot for a very short moment before they tried even harder to reach Lucind.

Right then, however, the song came to an end and was immediately followed by a sound wave attack directed at the rook opposite of her:

Vocal attacks Wrote:

iri kal = "sound blast"; humming with rapidly increasing frequency, soundwaves are collected within the resonance space of a Siren's head, then released cylindrically on "a" to hit the opponent or any object with a bundle of sound waves; a well performed iri kal can send a full grown man flying up to ten meters

1696Rain Yupa

((Three left, actually, if I haven't misinterpretted anyone's posts; the listing two pages is updated at each of my posts. ))

WHUMP!

All at once, Rain's very bumpy ride came to an end. The target of release of the Rook's aggression, he took many beatings. The Rook had even gone through his own Pawns to get to the singing woman.

The world was spinning as Rain would simply lay there, trying to piece things together. Why wasn't anyone he expected here? Where was Maximos? Where was Lazenca? Where was Sunstrike? Where was Silver? The only one he expected to see and did, was Rage, but he was occupied fighting a freakin' dragon. Lazenca was here, but ran away.

Kain... why was Kain here? He was a demon. Or was it devil? It didn't matter, they were both hellspawn. He should have been on Ra'Kar's side. Why was he helping?

Who was this knight? Where did he come from?

Who was this singing woman? What were her allegiences?

And the older, red-haired gentleman? Where did he come from?

And what about Ichigo? He knew him on sight, yet everything he had heard about the boy's potential rivaling that of Urameshi must have been a great exaggeration.

NOTHING made sense, even after he got knocked around so much. But then again... why was he here? He had tried to kill that girl. That poor girl... who only wanted... wanted to... LIVE...

KOF! KOF! KOF! Rain leaned his head to the side and coughed up rather painfully, several gouts of blood and bile mixed together. Oh god, this wasn't a good day. He had been about to laugh at the irony of the situation, but there was only more pain.

Turning his head, everything was shaking, focusing and unfocusing. He couldn't see half the group that was here before anymore. Had they retreated? ... had they died?

Kain was off on the ground somewhere; Rain could not see if the devil was faring better than him, but given a moment's thought to process the information, he would assume that he was, based on the nature of his infernal heritage. The older man that had attacked the Rook, giving the knight the chance to disarm him, was standing there, smoking a cigarette, and simply watching, so he was alright.

Then there was the knight, and the singing woman, versus three giants. One of them was knocked back, and she said something he couldn't quite make out.

Wait... three of the Rooks? That must mean...

Rain's head would whirl to the Rift. It... it was unguarded! Closing fast, it looked like, but... maybe he still had...

Yes! He could make it in time! He was fast enough! If he missed this chance, then everything... EVERYTHING might be lost!

Very shakily, Rain braced himself against the nearby tree, blood and mud both coating his face as if in a complete mockery of professional camouflage. He was battered, bruised, bloody, and broken, but hell if that would stop him now! He had to try! He owed it to Teira! He owed her that much, at least...

His mad dash to the closing Rift began, and ended, with a single step. His right leg, the one the Rook had grabbed, had shattered with the very first impact with the forest soil. The entire lower leg, calf muscle to bone, had been forcefully compacted in the grip, and one of the steel-coated shards tore itself through muscle and flesh, causing Rain to fall immediately.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRGGGHHHH!!" he screamed out, curling instantly into a fetal position in an attempt to clutch at his broken leg. He opened his mouth a few more times to emit some sort of pained cry, but nothing came out in the shock of the situation. He would simply lay there, curled, for several seconds.

Then, just like that, he turned back to the Rift. It was closing... closing... he wouldn't have enough time. But he had to try... didn't he?

He would spend a few moments looking back and forth between the Knight and Singer, then to the Rift, back and forth, before beginning a pained crawl across the grassy soil towards the backside of the Rooks. As he crawled, the Rift, seen over his shoulder, would close completely and wink out of existance.

1697Psychofish

Kael didn't know exactly what she was doing, or what the sudden movement over where Rain had fallen was about, but he picked up on the sign clearly enough. He couldn't climb onto something so unfamiliar a dragon and get settled in all of this, quickly enough to trust his back to the shades, nor was there any point of leaving them as a problem for later if he could solve them now.

When Lucind knocked the one shade backward, that left him an opportunity- the two rooks standing were a split- luckily, this wasn't bowling.

Kael dashed forward and stopped with his legs wide spread, falling forward onto the bending right. Simultaneously with the motion his sword dropped toward his left, turning it's motion into a wide arc. The blade turned to set the swing from vertical straight in front of him off to a 45 degree angle to the left, going outward away from him or the shade, and then curve that motion into a swing forward and slightly downward. Hacking through the rook's leg just above the ankle, taking it off of its feet. He turned quickly, changing to a half swording stance with his right hand on the blade and moved for the remaining rook. By this point it was recovering, and it occurred to him as he stepped in close that the thing was moving much more aptly suddenly.

Leaning backward hard, he gritted his teeth and tried to pick out the middle of the sudden two rooks he was seeing swaying back and forth before his eyes, he snapping around with the blow. He could feel the dent in his helmet and it's visor where that fist had struck. He was just luck he had been leaning backward and getting low.

Simply put, because that was the ideal way to run it through the middle of it's chest. Then twist.

Kael gritted his teeth, staggering and wheezing for breath. When the rook slumped on him, he nearly went down. After some leaning about and dropping to a knee, he slid it off and was able to slowly get his head together enough to get back up. After all, he had business to finish. With only the two shades left, one disabled and one missing a foot, it could only be called an execution. After the few seconds it had taken him to strike his first two blows, he went ahead and took some time to recover, absently nodding and waving Lucind to go ahead for now.

He'd be there in a moment after all.

Maybe a quarter of a minute later, a brutal downward blow on the kneeling shade's neck. Burly as they were, that wasn't a decapitation, and even if it was dead all the same, he felt the need to finish it right. Then he'd carefully step near the other one, stumbling quickly off to one side as it pushed it's up on one foot both hands and tried to tackle him. He simply stabbed into the back of it's head while it tried to grab at him from on it's belly.

He glanced over his shoulder at the dragon, still visibly panting, to make sure it was still waiting. They seemed to be content to, and the shades had been finished simply enough, thanks largely to the fact that none of them had been fit to fight by the time he was standing by and ready to strike a killing blow. He was trying not to think about the first of its riders though, nor that it was a giant winged lizard and they were expected to sit on it for an extended period- while several hundred feet up.

Instead he crouched down by Rain, sheathing his sword and holding out a hand. "You should get to someplace safer until that can be fixed," a voice that he may or may not have recognized through the combination of the helmet obscuring it with the strain and breathy quality after the physical exertion while his dented breastplate was compressing his chest, but it was a voice he'd heard before.

Simply, he was offering to help cart the guy onto the dragon and get him someplace where the number of working legs one had was a matter of inconvenience, not life or death.

1698Rain Yupa

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif

smilies/icon_eek.gif

'Hmm... wait...' Rain thought to himself, raising an eyebrow as the armored knight knelt down beside him. He'd heard that voice before, but it was hard to make out through the headpiece. It had been a while. Who...?

Rain coughed, turning his head to the side to spit out a tiny stream of blood to the side, away from the armored man. "Masterfully done." he would say, turning his gaze from the helm to the three croaked Rooks.

Taking the man's gauntleted hand, he would be assisted up, standing on his good left leg. He would turn to face where the Rift once was. "I'll be fine, don't worry about me. Well, no, I'll be fine later; I currently hurt in places I didn't know I had. I..." he trailed off, lifting a hand to excuse himself as he reached into his mouth, fishing around for something.

And presented a tooth, pocketing it. "Bleh, I'll need that for later, so they can re-attach it. Anyways, it doesn't matter. That girl who was taken, if you saw her, she's important. I'm unclear on the specifics, but she's the key to us unlocking the door of victory here, and the bad guys have her. We have to get up there and get her back, before its too late! We-"

And the shadow that enveloped the clearing began to face, as the island sailed off into the sky.

"Oh, for crying out... What the ********, island?! TWO MINUTES! That's all we needed!" he yelled out in the direction it floated away, gesturing with an open left hand in frustration, before swinging it around for an epic facepalm.

"Okay, stranger, that complicates things. Do we have anything fast enough that can chase a flying freakin' island? I... WE need to get Teira back."

1699Psychofish

"You need to rest someplace 'til you can stand on that again."

Behind the visor, he grimaced. Rain was telling him things he already knew, and he already had ideas. Ideas about where Rage's dragon could change course to, and he had a few ideas as to where he could put his boot. Not pleasant ideas. The problem was the Gambino was far enough away that by the time they got there, they'd have lost sight of the island, and they'd be wasting a lot of time if they were sweeping for it again.

For now though, it took all of Kael's concentration to limit his wobbling from all the spinning his brain felt to be doing inside his skull to the point where he could get the correct one of Rain's arms across his shoulders and help the guy up onto his good leg. From there, leading him to the dragon, very pointedly making sure not to look at the first two people lined up on it's back.

Instead, he'd help Rain all the way to Lucind at the tail end of the growing line sitting on it, and see if she could help him get the guy up in riding position. Once Rain was ready to go, he stalled climbing up long enough to storm to the front of the dragon, laying his hand on it's side in frustration that he couldn't grip reigns, a steering wheel, or a collar. No instead he just had to look up at Sun and Rage, maybe grab someone's pant leg if he could, and start talking.

Or more accurately, snarling.

"These people need to get 'the nearest safe place," he snapped, and angry, urgent version of that same heavily obscured buy familiar voice that Rage had gotten, though these two had spoken with him a bit more recently. "And then, you're flying us up to that ******** island." Head throttled as it was, he hadn't exactly thought about how he was supposed to threaten to commandeer a living thing if Rage continued refusing Kael's assistance and Sunstrike did whatever similarly non-constructively-cooperative thing he'd been doing half the tournament while he'd been trying to find him and figure things out.

1700ragingtofu

((I believe that's everyone... I think....))

There was something desperate in the way that Rage stood, the way he spoke, the way his eyes shone. He looked almost like he was itching to get out of the forest, but something conflicted, something that very nearly snapped when Kael climbed onto the dragon's back and started snarling at him.

"Kch..."

Words and actions flooded his mind, as well - what to say, what to do, how to react. His right arm shook violently, but instead, he used it to give the dragon a gentle pat on the head, growling in a way that was not menacing, but it certainly didn't sound like human speech.

As the beast raised it's wings, gaining lift off the ground, Rage looked over his shoulder to address everyone that had joined the flight. "I'm not going to lie, this is gonna be a bumpy ride. We're going somewhere where the lot of you can relax and recuperate, if only for a short while. And try not to fall off. I don't want to go skydiving after any of you."

A few more beats and they were clearing the trees, heading northward towards Gambino. Rage looked over his shoulder at Kael. With the helmet it was difficult to tell, but there was no denying who it was. They were a team but mere hours ago... and Rage had been willing to throw all of that away. And for what...?

"I'm..."

Maybe he should try to stick to the plan for once. After all, they had a uniting goal at this point. Sort of. Maybe he still had time to make up for his own mistakes.

"... glad we agree on something for once... Kael...."

He looked forward again, saying nothing more until they reached their destination.

1701Psychofish

Apparently Kael had gotten on the dragon at some point.

That was fine, he would have ended up there within the next couple of minutes anyway. The only thing was that now they were starting into the air anyway, so he'd lean back, concentration to hang on with his head spinning draining the energy it took to be angry- the fact was, he felt sleepy, and that had him a little worried he'd been bonked harder in the head than he thought.

All he'd interject on the way back to the Firebrand- since apparently someone had decided that was the nearest safe place after all, which would have him edgy again as soon as he could afford to be- was "Owle's waiting by the edge of the forest," in a voice raised to try and get over the rushing wind.

And one final delay later, they'd be on their way to Kael combining tripping over his own feet and demanding of people what the delay was.

1702ragingtofu

((Goddamit. I misread your post, Fish. If you want I can go back and edit it. Sorry.))

1703Rain Yupa

((Kael said he possibly grabbed onto someone's pant leg, so I say you take off on the dragon with him dangling. That's my vote, anyways...))

Rain clutched what he could of the dragon, not being a fan of unsheltered flight. Though admittingly, it didn't seem to be that bumpy.

Then, the K-word was dropped.

"?! Kael?... KALIS?!" Rain blurted out, whirling around as best he could to look at the armored man, blinking. "If it was you, why didn't you..." Then, Rain burst out laughing. "And here, you told me you didn't want to play the role of knight, son!" Apparently, that lightened up the mood in Rain's oh-so-tired eyes.

BUMP!

It was just that first single turbulent bump that bucked Rain slightly. Its not like he went flying off or anything. But his shattered leg whacked against the side of the scaled beast.

"AHH, he bellowed at the top of his lungs. Figuring the order people got onto the dragon, this would have probably inadvertently been in Lucind's ear, which Rain would feel bad about later.

"RAGE! YO, RAGE!" Rain yelled to the front of the dragon, leaning over to the side to do so. "YA THINK YOU COULD MAKE IT A TAD BIT EASIER BACK HERE FOR US PASSENGERS! SOME OF US AREN'T-

Suddenly, his eyes went wide, and he started hacking and coughing. "A bug! I just... I swallowed a bug! Ack! Oh god, BLEH!"

BUMP!

"AAAAH, GOD DAMMIT!!!" Rain shouted once more, holding back tears.

This wasn't going to be a pleasurable experience at all for poor ol' Rain Yupa.

1704ragingtofu

((I wasn't reading any sarcasm from it, I just felt like I was picking up on something that wasn't there and that I was puppeteering Kael as a result. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif At any rate....))

There didn't seem to be much sympathy on the part of Rage as Rain raised his complaints about the bumpy ride. It was bad enough that he had failed at the one thing he felt he was good at and had nobody to blame but himself. Now he had people yelling at him on top of that, people who he had every reason to turn around and deliver a kick to that would make King Leonidas proud.

But doing things himself had caused this mess. He was going to need their help, and they were going to need his.

And so, he kept his mouth shut and his legs bent low, stopping to pick up Owle at the edge of the forest before heading towards the Firebrand. All he wanted was a shower and a moment to rest.

1705Lucind Varhetel

Rain Yupa Wrote:

BUMP!

It was just that first single turbulent bump that bucked Rain slightly. Its not like he went flying off or anything. But his shattered leg whacked against the side of the scaled beast.

"AHH, he bellowed at the top of his lungs. Figuring the order people got onto the dragon, this would have probably inadvertently been in Lucind's ear, which Rain would feel bad about later.

1706Rain Yupa

Rain, who's face was cortorted with pain, Opened one eye and a half, looking up at her. It took him a moment to process it, but would lift his left hand and wave off the offer. "Urgh... I... I'll be well enough, Ms. Songlady. I appreciate the offer, but

BUMP!

"NNNGNGGNNGnnnnnnnngggnggnnng..." he muffled a cry through very tightly gritted teeth. Lowering his head slightly, he would reply as best he could through those gritted teeth. "Yes please."

1707Lucind Varhetel

She didn't react to his initial decline, but as soon as Rain had pressed out his request, the Siren chose a short melody, a theme she repeated a few times: even though her powers had recently changed and grown immensely, this was still the easiest and safest way to connect to someone's mind when Lucind didn't know if the other person had special mental abilities too or how he'd react to such a foreign invasion, irrespective if it was in good or bad faith.

But she wouldn't have to dig too deep anyway. All Rain would feel was a gentle 'knock' on the door to his mind and once he had given permission to enter the melody would change its character. Soothing like balm to a wound, the almost lulling notes would correspond with the man's mind, and thus his consciousness and, to a certain degree, his brain - activating a barrier that made all three parts believe certain stimuli (here: the ******** painful jolts shooting through Rain's body everytime he moved his leg) didn't exist at all.

For two, three seconds, all he could hear was her singing voice before it was replaced by the whipping wind.

The pain was gone.

"Like I said, it's an illusion, I can't heal you just like this - so please don't feel like going all acrobatic now." And for this moment alone, a faint grin curled her lips.

1708SLDG-Penelope

Sometime later, after the battle...

"Tch... pitiful." Penelope mused, holding the cheeks of an adult male orc between the clenched fingers of her right hand. Despite the height difference of a 12-year-old girl and a massive orc warrior, she was able to do so. Mainly because the orc was missing all of his limbs, and barely clinging to consciousness, and life.

"What meager, annoying resistance. I'll make sure this Dead Forest is the first to go when our master returns." Dissatisfied, she simply pushed off with her hand, making the upright torso of the mortally wounded orc fall backwards, landing with an audible thud and an angry, yet terrified, squeal.

"Cybil? Melinda? Finish it, and let's be off already. This amused me for all of five seconds, and I will not waste another moment in these blasted woods longer than I have to."

1709SLDG-Cybil

"Yes, sister." Cybil simply replied, without any hint of her normal perky personality. Turning to the last remaining standing squad of orcs, who all held out various implements of stabbity death towards her uncertainly.

This little human girl had taken a crossbow bolt to the forehead and she didn't even seem to notice!! Not only that, she had somehow slain three of their fellow warriors in retaliation. She seemed to become increasingly unliving as she did so, her skin paling, her eyes sinking into her skull... what had they gotten themselves into?

Cybil's hair begin to rise, as if caught in a slow-motion updraft. That hair again, that tore the preivous three asunder. They couldn't hesitate any longer, nor could they flee. They had to act now.

One brave orc was the first to charge, raising his hatchet. Like a stampede, the others followed quickly in tow, raising falchions and flails alike.

Like a swarm, a thousand times a thousand hairs weaved and arched their way through the air, extending to do so, and from all sides, penetrated their skulls from every available oriface, not to mention making a few new ones. The same strands of hair would penetrate their feeble brains, wrapping around them and tearing them to shreds within their own skulls.

In one moment, there were 8 healthy orcs. In the next, there was none.

1710SLDG-Melinda

Melinda, on the other hand, had taken a bit more damage. She had been sliced once across the back, run through with a sword, and had a javelin piercing her left arm.

She had managed to critically wound all the orcs around her. The reason she had done so poorly was because she had hesitated. Because she didn't want to kill. But these green humanoids gave her no choice! No options, no alternatives, all they wanted to do was kill them, or something possibly more unspeakable! She... she had to punish them.

Right?

But, she had spared as many as she could. They would all live, all fight another day. She knew what atrocities they had committed; she could see it in their eyes, their souls. She had been deliberating over it philosophically, when her eldest sister gave her the order to kill them all.

Now, Melinda didn't like senseless slaughter. She still valued life to an extent, and hoped that maybe, just maybe, they would learn from their mistakes and become better humanoids for it. But when Penelope told you to do something, you did it. No questions asked.

She lifted her right arm, which had a barbed length of chain which had emerged from her palm. All at once, it was sucked within her body like a string of spaghetti. Bringing her right hand, clenched into a fist, to her chest, she would close her eyes for a moment.

Then, extending both arms outwards, dozens of spiked chains would burst through numerous locations in her torso, exploding outwards and ripping into the chest cavities of every single wounded orc within a 30' spread.

Panting, gritting her teeth through the pain, the unpleasant part came next, quickly reabsorbing the chains back into her body, the barbs tearing her flesh to bits.

She would wrap her arms around herself, doubling over in pain as she fell to her knees, tears falling from her eyes.

1711SLDG-Penelope

Penelope rolled her eyes in an exaggerated fashion, before pointing one open palm toward her sappy littlest sister, without even looking at her. For a second, nothing happened.

Then, in a bright flash of light, Melinda was fine. Her clothing was repaired, and there was no wounds to speak of.

She tossed her hair over her shoulder, before looking over at Cybil. "YOU have no complaints, right?"

After recieving her response, she looked over at Melinda, facing her and shaking her head in disappointment.

"Melinda, you need to focus. We can all tell that both of them were here. Which way did they go?"

1712SLDG-Cybil

SLDG-Penelope Wrote:

She tossed her hair over her shoulder, before looking over at Cybil. "YOU have no complaints, right?"

Reaching up, she pulled the crossbow bolt out of her skull, a droplet of blood, and perhaps brain matter, flowing out of the wound and down her face. And, just as quickly, it would 'rewind' itself back into her head, the wound closing up behind it.

After another moment, her color returned, her clothing returned to normal, and a bright cheery expression lit her face.

"Never better!" Cybil responded to her sister, before looking over at Melinda. Biting her lip for a moment, she hurried over to the brunette, kneeling beside her to help her return to her feet.

"You did great, Mel! Just learn to not waste any time dispatching your foes, and you won't get so hurt. Remember: They are all going to die anyways. You're doing the right thing."

1713SLDG-Melinda

"..."

Though Penelope could effectively "reset" their corporeal vessels, the lingering pain of what they endure while using them still seemed to remain. Though not actually hurt, she still felt every last ounce of agony as a result of her attack.

But it wasn't exactly unintentional, in a way. Every time she fell behind her sisters, every time she felt like she was holding them back, she felt awful. She felt like the weakest link, and for that, she herself needed to be Punished.

Without looking at Cybil, she took her sister's aid and stood on shaky legs, looking at the ground in front of Penelope's feet. Melinda had the "good senses" of the group, which she supposed was meant for her to use to help track down and Punish the wicked. She knew, both Owle, and Rain, had been through this area recently. And she knew which way they had gone. She could smell it.

Raising a defeated finger upward, she pointed towards her left. "North. They went... north. They're only about an hour ahead of us, at most. And they're not alone."

1714SLDG-Penelope

Penelope would grin upon hearing the good news. Grinned so widely, she looked like a literal cat that was about to eat the canary. Turning towards the direction Melinda pointed, she began to walk without a moment's hesitation.

"Come, sisters. We head north."

Melinda and Cybil would exchange glances, before nodding in unison and following a few yards behind the silver-haired leader, the elder of the two helping the younger one walk.

1715Dragosani Kain

Kain was busy trying to wrench his newly acquired axe from a pawn corpse while the others were whisked away by a dragon. Crunching and suction sounded as the broad toothed blade released its hold, causing the Devil to stumble backwards form his over-estimated wrench on it.

He rubbed a muddy forearm across his forehead, the sweat mixing with the soil on his arm and leaving a large grey sooty line on his face, making more mess than before. Seems that his brief break from the battle was a little longer than he anticipated, Rain's cry of pain from his leg was only now coming to him, though it happened several moments before.

Memory lapses: not best taken during heavy combat. See physician if symptoms continue.

Looked like everyone was gone towards the island and left him standing there. Balls to this, he thought to himself and broke out the wings from his back, littering the ground with even more bloodshed. With a great flap of those leathery wings he caught the dissipating updraft and sailed behind the party.

1716Maximos

A pleasure indeed, Mr. Mathadius.

Maximos said, with bright smile and a brisk shake of the hand. That smile was the Shadow's trademark of sorts. It was warm, and bright, and had a way of making an individual feel as if Maximos had known them for the better portion of his life, even if they were first meeting.

Taking a cue from the sway of the conversation, Maximos continued, his hand slipping from Quin's. There was a common thread here, a unity in the very lack of unity these people faced.

Strangers.

Maximos said, cementing his footing as the vehicle took to the air. His voice rising just above the whub, whub, of chopper blades. He would reach down, scooping up the cat in his arm, and moving her up to his shoulders, sort of silenting hinting for her to sprawl across for a steady grip as he wasnt going to be sitting just yet.

Strangers is what we all are.

He gestured, around the room with one wide motion of his right hand, the tattered bandages that covered the limb billowing in the stiff wind that seeped through the sliding door.

Save for a few of us who've met a few others, that ambiguity is what we all share.

His hand came back, sliding his glasses back up the bridge of his nose.

But the world is about to become a very dark place. War is coming, sooner or later we all will face it. And as it rages, hopefully the lack we all share will be replaced with a camaraderie.

Maximos smiled, war and smiles in the same breath.

We may not know each others origins, abilities, or what have you. But, we are united in this fight. There are no true strangers in this Deathbox today, only allies.

It slipped. He didnt mean it to, he really didnt but it did. But with a certain grace, he continued letting his continuance act as a sort of recovery. Perhaps if he didnt point it out, they wouldnt.

And when it lands, we will hopefully be able to find the rest of our allies.

Maximos didnt feel like sitting. Though as Raven would notice, he did not shake. He had no fear. He stood tall and strong, even beside what injuries remained, his hunger, the shaky nature of the chopper ride, and of course his missing Sister. This was quite a different Maximos.

1717Ayerie Valdis

In the now silent forest, a ghostly hooded figure silently walked amongst the dense ghostly trees moving like a wraith, leaving no trace of his passing. The only sound breaking the silence of the tranquil forest was the skittering of tiny feet. The sound belonged to a dog sized horned orange imp-like demon following closely behind his master. Gliding through the dense foliage, the figure stopped abrubtly upon reaching a small clearing within the harsh twisting trees. After approaching the clearing, the demon's face took on a look of recognition and looked quickly up to the first figure and spoke.

Ah it is here master Tognak told you he'd find it yes he did. Drawn to old magic Tognak is.

The figure raised a single pale white hand for silence, as the demon flinched upon even seeing movement from his master. The shadowy figure spoke in a soft melodious voice that carried itself through air like a thin sheet of silk floating in a breeze.

Now find out exactly where it is... that's why I summoned you isn't it? Or have I no more use for you?

Obviously frightened, the demon hastily yet clumsily skittered forth into the clearing leaping about this way and that making a total fool of himself. After about five minutes of searching, Tognak let out a loud shriek slightly reminiscent of a panicked teenage girl. Hurriedly Tognak scampered back to his master with an obvious look of fear upon his face.

Tognak found it he did follow Tognak but Tognak not go too close bad magic happen here.

Stepping forth from the cover of the trees, the figure flinched under the bright light of the afternoon sun as he pulled up his dark hood to shield his pale white skin from the scorching rays of light. From underneath the cover of the hood, a pair of bright piercing violet eyes scanned the tranquility of the peaceful clearing for any sign of movement. Satisfied that no threats were present, he gracefully crossed the clearing, following his minion, each of his footfalls counting for three of Tognak's. The demon came to a quick panicked halt as they reached the center of the clearing and pointed a wretched bony finger toward a symbol scorched into the forest floor. Several humanoid bodies of an unknown black substance layed scattered around the immediate area surrounding the symbol, indicating the aftermath of a battle that had been over for some time. The symbol itself remotely resembled a large red eye scorched into the forest floor by some unknown power.

Here master you see you see?

Very good Tognak, you have been useful indeed.

The figure put one hand behind his back. Slowly buiding power, a ball of dark purple energy began to fill his hand. Expanding further, more energy of lighter purple tones formed around the darker core and whisps of shimmering light began to dance around the formed energy.

But... that usefulness is at its end.

The figure pulled his hand back out and pointed it palm first at the now shivering demon.

But you said you'd set Tognak free

Oh... and I shall... I shall.

The figure smiled an ivory fanged grin as he released the netherlight energy upon the helpless demon, shattering the silence of the forest with loud sizzling crack as Tagnok was blasted back to whatever pit he came from.

Silence returned to the forest, for now free of his annoyance, the figure began to study the rune with utmost care...

1718Unchecked Twitch

D' almost whined, though it would've been playful. However, such a relaxed remark may diminish the meaning and mood in Maximos's words. Still, she spoke in defense of her lovely aero-plane.

"Please... stop calling the Terrato a 'Deathtrap.' I ensure you that Blazestar isn't a slacker in its goods, and it should mean something when the president's riding on it, right?"

She didn't mind not being on the front lines. Military service told her that she appreciated, but didn't like, being cannon fodder. The role she'd thrown herself into was support, and it was such a comfortable position.

"War..."

But maybe, just this once, she could do something to help this gathering of troops more directly in the future. Of course, to decide on that, she would need more information.

"He told me about something going on," she said while motioning her head to Lazenca, "but I didn't get a lot of detail past some obscure reference to a show. Dragons of Heaven and Earth, that's what you called them?"

1719Uberwulf X

"It's... yeah. Don't... worry about that... I was kinda kidding..."

Though... if someone else out there got the reference, they'd decide that it kinda made sense. It made a lot of sense.

"Someone, we'll call him Victor, wants to reset the world, eliminating evil or something. We, we'll call ourselves by our proper names unless you have a nickname you like better-- Twitch-- like things the way they are. Our small 'trivial' fights between evil actually matter, since they hold a balance.

"Using extreme 'evil' to create extreme 'good' removes checks and balances. If you're on this plane, then you're check and balance. You enjoy deciding for yourself how you'll live. I don't pretend to be a paladin, but I'm smart enough to know that using a thousand-something people's lives or consciousness or something to do all this stupid stuff to bring a island in the sky down far enough where we can throw rocks at it... and ripping certain gods' essences from certain other people who contained them pretty well... is bad for us.

"I don't care what life you lead. Pasts checkered and crystal clean, we want the freedom to exist as we so choose."

Lazenca looked around, then shifted Feral and curled up on the floor.

"That's probably what I'd say if I was like Maximos. Some or all of that is probably true, you can ask Victor which parts I made up when we get to him. I'm just here because GUARDIAN promised to pay me by the hour, in food."

1720HonoRaven

The white cat sprawled across Maximos's shoulders, her fluffy tail twitching and ears swiveling back and forth as she took it all in.

It sounded like they were going on a little trip...as long as they were not headed for Eden right away she had no problem with that, it was just too bad that she was not as lucky as Laz...being paid in food sounded great! smilies/icon_xp.gif

The little cat stuck her cold little nose right in Maxi's ear as she purred in reassurance, they would find Teirra as long as the shadow-ling wanted to be found...until then, he wasn't alone.

1721The Proclaimer

Quinn nodded at Maximos, smiling gently to his words. "I agree completely. Well said."

He leaned back in his seat, not really feeling the belt was necessary. Returning his hand back to the falchion at his side, the fingers began once more tapping on the hilt. He listened intently on the all talking in the aircraft Glancing around, he continued going over everything in his head while using his freehand to grip the tiny bible. Quinn was anxious to get to wherever it was they were going.

[shoddy post. I'm in a hurry.]

1722Pocket Gal

Katie listened to Maximos, nodding her head in agreement. The man must be a speaker the way he gracefully swooped his arm as he spoke. While he spoke it took her mind completely off of the fact that they were in the air, until he had to go and call it a deathbox again. She would have groaned, except that D' spoke up and told Maximos not to call it that, which made her smile.

Now Laz was speaking. She was grabbing bits and pieces of what they were saying. She still wasn't exactly sure who they were going to fight, but she already knew it was war, and she would walk proudly out to fight if it meant helping the future of everyone she'd already met.

The helicopter was safely moving them. Surprisingly, she wasn't as worried about this flight as she had many others. She didn't have to worry about being shot out of the sky, which had also played a major factor in her fear of riding in one of these things.

With nothing much for her to say, she leaned back against her seat and just listened to the others speak. It was good for her to be all ears for now, except her thoughts lingered partly on Athan and Vahn, partially worried about where they had headed off to.

1723Ayerie Valdis

After taking his time to study the symbol burned into the forest floor, the figure turned his attention to the unfamiliar bodies surrounding it. After studying the material that made up these creatures as well as their form in general, he put two and two together.

It appears that this symbol was used to pull these creatures from another plane… but for what purpose I wonder. And yet this energy seems to resemble that which animates my voidlinigs, but appears to be far more… ancient.

As the sun crept further behind the trees, the figure pulled down his hood revealing a face of otherworldly countenance. The figure bore flawless snow white skin, perfectly straight raven hair extending to just above his shoulders with a few strands present in front of his face, and deep peaceful disarming violet eyes shined like two perfect amethyst illuminated by the purest of light. The most noticeable features however, were the two black and purple bat wings extending from his head on either side, just above his ears.

As he continued to walk amongst the bodies, he noticed a small sword partially underneath one of them that seemed to be made of the same material as the wielder. As he rolled the dead body over, he smiled his ivory fanged smile as the blade he found was indeed intact and in perfect condition. Picking up the blade, he began to feel a hint of just how powerful this ancient magic was, and for the first time in a very long time, the figure felt a slight chill run down his spine. He began to focus his concentration upon the blade itself, and with a loud dusty poof, he held up a fist sized pudgy black bat that was once the sword and placed it within his cloak.

I’ll take a look at you later.

Surveying the grounds one last time for any sign of life, the figure disappeared into the forest the same way he had come, leaving no trace of his passing save for the overturned body. As he continued to walk, the figure allowed a single sentence to escape his mouth amidst the deep thoughts now coursing through his head.

This entire world stands upon the edge of a knife.

1724Maximos

My apologies Twitch.

Maximos said with a shy grin, scratching the back of his head idly.

I didnt mean to offend your Terrato, thank you sincerely for its use. I'm afraid I am a prisoner to somewhat antique reasoning.

And he truly meant it. If she was a president, and presidents, were as Maximos was told like kings. Then she was busy, very busy, and to take from her time to manage this personally was an honor. One he was very appreciative of. And as he apologized, he bowed his head in a show of such.

Thank you.

He said to Quin, with a bright smile and a stout nod. And then Lazenca spoke, and Maximos listened. Lazenca knew more about what they were facing than Maximos did. Or so he believed. It was a shame he did not know more, the threat at hand, but he took from the were wolves cue to dispense what little he did know.

Thank you Lazenca, I suppose we do need know what we are against. I only know of a part of what threatens us. We are against a very old, and very dark being. One forgotten by time. At its disposal are creatures known as shades, lead by increasingly powerful creatures known as Shadelords. One such Shadelord being the executor of the destruction you each beheld in the stadium.

A hand rose to adjust his glasses, sliding them back up the bridge of his nose.

These beings fight beside demons of some sort, and their demon Master, a one Victor Fah. Brother to Vahn Fah. I do believe Lazenca understands and has explained Victors attack on our freedoms better than I.

The Shadow looked at the wolf and gave a smiling nod, in thanks. He hadnt the whole picture, and he hadnt all the resources necessary to make a dent in this conflict. But Lazenca had not only told them where to go, or where to land, but provided them this method of getting there. If he was truly only in this for food, the wolf certainly loved his chow. Maximos suspected there was more, and after his nod he said.

Thank you again. If food is what you desire, your welcome at my dinner table any time. Walter makes enough to feed an army.

A smirk. And then his head rose back up.

I digress. Together their forces are...many. And that, is where the tricky part lies.

Our enemy does not want domination, or destruction, death, or for evil to prevail.

Glasses, again. This time, he slipped them off, holding them up to the light pouring through the chopper window, and then wiping them on a small black handkerchief from his back pocket.

For the forgotten, their ultimate goal is absolute nothingness. Complete erasure of all that is. And in that nothing they intend to find absolute purity.

As he finished his sentence he slipped the glasses back on his face. Then took a deep breath and let it out. He was talking alot, something the Shadow, the figure in the background did not usually do. More so, the topic had gotten exceedingly gloomy, and ominous. He put a smile on his face, and hand on his stomach as he reached over to the tray of food stuffs and said.

Enough gloom. Would any one else like some?

Assuming the food was not on a table but a seat or even the ground, Maximos made a swirling circle motion in the air with his index finger, drawing a shadowy ring and loops inside which filled in with yet more black and finally hardened forming a plate. A plate, which he then loaded with a small mountain of cheese and sandwiches. Maximos wasnt nearly Katie's build, and only six foot three, but he could eat like a fiend. This would be little more than an appetizer. And after filling his plate, he'd reach in his vest pocket and add.

Anyone thirsty by chance? I've got tea, if any of you can provide a bit of water and some heat to boil it with.

...As he pulled a bright green teabag from his vest. Life Leaf Tea. Excellent stuff. Hopefully no one would notice what Maximos had failed to, that as he smiled that his teeth seemed sharper, more fang-like than moments ago, as hunger slipped in. It was something Rae might recognize from a few days previous, fangs hopefully being dismissible in the presence of two currently more feral companions.

1725The Proclaimer

This whole conversation was throwing his thought processes off. Quinn wasn't much for doom and gloom, however accustomed he was to it. While he had a strong mind for war, fighting, killing, and he knew much about the dark arts, even able to use some minor forms of magic (albeit not from memory or instinct like some non-human races could, but merely from books and practice), he never felt that it was truly his forte. In fact, although his talents lie in death, he still had talents of peace as well- hell, he had just acquired a job at a University as a history teacher. He and his cousin grew crops on an old farm. He had medical knowledge, extensive enough that it helped in creating his prosthetic and gave him the chemicals that he used before battle. Shooting guns and dancing with swords was a very small part of him.

Quinn wondered to himself if maybe the death of his child had prompted him to get into the helicopter. His and Tru's' child. Their little girl. Perhaps, in his older age, he yearned to be able to fight once again like he did so long ago. To be the capable, reliable warrior from years and wars past. Maybe he even sought to prove that were he given the chance, he could have saved his little girl- and before he and Tru, his other family, his first family, his other babies and other ex-wife. But that was a long time ago, another, real hand ago.

Realizing once more that he was lost in thought and silly justifications, he shook his head, blinked his eyes and looked up at Maximos as he mentioned food.

The old man ran his prosthetic through his hair and shook his head at the offer of food and drink. "I'm not really hungry right now, my new friend, but I appreciate the offer."

The reality of the matter was simple: all of this talk of death and undoing the world and freedom took to his stomach like an acid, eating an ulcer into him. He was starving, but not hungry; parched, but not thirsty. If he quite satiate himself, quench his body, it wouldn't be through food. With that thought, he suddenly realized just how hard his hand was gripping the bible as the leather binding snapped the front cover off. Glancing away from the group, he realized that through all his thought, his eyes were moist and cheeks wet, although in the darkness of the chopper it might not be so easy to see.

Deciding it best to sleep, hoping his dreams were brighter than his thoughts, he smiled once again to himself. Whispering, he spoke to himself, "ever the optimist, Quinn, old boy," before glancing towards Maximos.

"I just realized one small problem in my train of thought with this whole sleep thing: I don't even know what of attack you have, what kind of resources you might have, any of your logistics, data, etc. As a strategist and tactician, I'm not sure I could rest my eyes comfortably without hearing about that kind of thing, if you understand. While I think I get the gist of what we're up against now, I'd be curious to know what information we have.

Then again, I could have just interupted you when you were about to tell us, so..." Quinn snorted to himself, tilting his head.

[There we go. I'm still hurried but at least that's better quality.]

1726Eternal Dirge

" ******** Hell...." Damion bobbed and weaved between trees as best as he could in bare feet, bouncing off of exposed roots and fallen logs. He'd lost sight of the Copter amongst the canopy of leaves, but figured if he kept going straight he might find it eventually, and hopefully before it left again.

Dry underbrush was forced into the wet, loamy piles of dead leaves everywhere, providing him some supports as he moved as fast as he could. For someone not used to such things, he wasn't doing half bad, but he had already been tired, and this just wasn't helping. Atleast the Noise of the Copter wasn't diminishing too fast.

1727Ayerie Valdis

As the figure continued to pass through the forest, he tilted his head upward ever so slightly as a strange noise carried upon the air gently touched his ears. Though he was still not fully used to the new technologies of the world, he recognized the sound as another one of the mortal’s attempts to further their laziness by causing some machine or another to do their work for them. He allowed a flash of humor to cross his thoughts as he realized he almost questioned his thoughts as hypocritical, seeing as how he used living breathing servants to do his work for him. This thought was banished quickly however, for he of course remembered that he was in fact so far above others, and if anyone had lived long enough to deserve a bit of laziness… it was him. His thoughts once again turned to the approach of this metal beast, but were once again interrupted by somewhat of a pull from the back of his mind. After a few precious moments, he recognized this slight tug.

Something’s… coming. Something… I remember… aboard the machine…

The thought of such a past… encounter with a being whose power reached even remotely near his own touched Anuksu deeper than he might have expected, considering the fact that few beings could hold such a boast. The air around him began to rapidly cool. Before long the trees around him began to feel the kiss of a layer of frost. The vegetation at his feet began to wither and die as the ice began to envelop the surrounding landscape. As he began to move forward once more, the icy chill in the air followed him, leaving a trail of frozen death in his wake. Never abandoning the grace of his slow, patient, purposeful stride, the figure pivoted slightly in his new course towards this new interruption to the peaceful silence. In his graceful stride, the fog seemed to wrap around him as he disappeared into the haunting atmosphere of the dead forest.

1728Maximos

((I know its out of order, but I'll throw this just to advance things a bit. ))

His plate full, Maximos sat down in a darker corner of the Terrato. He was quiet, simply because he was steady at work making the small mountain of snack foods vanish. Quin spoke, and Maximos immediately looked up from his plate, his mismatched white and black eyes meeting the old mans from behind his sunglasses. His cheeks were a bit puffed in a squirrel-esque fashion, his eyes were some what wide. And the very first thing he did, was blink.

It was unfortunately clear that Maximos was not about to say a thing. Though he was moving to remedy that. With a single large gulp, he swallowed back the mouthful and wiped the crumbs off his face with his bandaged right arm.

Unfortunately Mr. Mathadius...

He slid his glasses back up the bridge of his nose.

There were more that left the stadium to fight on our side, but we havent a clue which of those survived, or where the survivors went, their status', injuries, or even what exactly they faced. More so, I'm sure we've gathered a few individuals such as your self, and Ms. Gostik who's abilities are as of yet unknown. Without that, we cannot even begin to calculate what forces or resources we have, or how to attack. As it is, what you've heard and what you've seen is...

A weak smile, trying to be comforting in a bad situation.

...All we have. Or at the very least all that I know of.

A quick look around the room for anyone willing to add anything. Then he set the plate down in his lap, sounding true apologetic, and leaned back in his seat.

Although...

He added, with a hint of hope.

...When we land, I should be able to provide with at least a head count for our survivors, and a location as to where we can locate them if...infact they've decided to regroup as we have. And show us what exactly transpired.

Maximos' gaze broke away from Quin, and to his lap, as he spoke in a sincerely apologetic tone.

I'm sorry I cant offer more to help you sleep.

At which point he lifted the tea bag he'd drawn from his pocket, and set on his lap and rose his glace back to meet Quins, sporting a smile.

Are you sure you wouldnt like some tea? I've always found it very relaxing.

1729Pocket Gal

Katie was at ease, shockingly. She seemed to be passed the fear of falling from the sky, but it could have been for the fact that she was slightly hungry. It wasn't a secret that she needed to consume a lot.

She took off the fastener and went over to the food to help herself to another plate. She surely wasn't going to let a chance to eat go by. This was her means of keeping her energy from getting quickly depleted, especially with what was in the horizon. There would probably be a lot of fighting very soon, which will take away time for her to eat food and stock her energy reserve.

The seven foot woman picked up some sandwiches and things, licking a finger that had mayo or something stuck to it as she went back to her seat.

She glanced up at Maximos as he mentioned not knowing her abilities. Between mouthfuls she spoke to him.

"I'm strong, and I know how to use a sword and whip."

That was about the extent of her abilities. It wasn't anything fascinating like fire or ice skills, and she honestly didn't think she'd need to go into more detail than that. It was pretty obvious with her build that she was very muscular, although with her muscles not tensed the bulk of them weren't as prominent.

1730The Proclaimer

Quinn shook his head at the offer of tea. He really wasn't in the mood for any tea, and probably should just nod off. Yawning, he chuckled to himself. "No, thank you. I suppose my age has caught up to me. Just make sure to wake me when we land, although I suppose I'll do that on my own."

He watched Katie enjoy a sandwich, then turned. Reaching down, he applied pressure to the sides of his left wrist, then turned it. The machine-hand made a light hiss and then slid down on its own. Quinn pulled off the hand, watched the blue glow go away, and then waved the rising steam out of his face before closing his eyes. He continued to grab the hand by the wrist.

1731Uberwulf X

Lazenca considered accepting tea, knowing its properties... but he seriously hadn't taken hard injuries, and he was licking his fingers clean of honey bun. For now, he'd be fine. It'd probably be best to save the tea for when it really mattered. He didn't know if it was as common as Earl Grey, or as rare as a Senzu Bean (with Maximos growing all that existed). He wasn't in the mind to see right now, either.

Moving back up to fours as the others spoke, Lazenca's tail swayed slowly as he walked to a window. He couldn't see straight out of it, as low as he was, so shifted back up to Transitional and leaned against the clear pane. He could see the Forest below them, as clear as anything else. His thoughts wandered to the last time he had flown a plane. Not just a ride, but actually in the cockpit, stick in hand, finger on the trigger.

The Colonel always beat me in our dogfight simulations.

Impossible turns... never able to keep him in front of me for more than a couple of seconds before he rolled around.

I always beat him on the ground, though.

Wonder how he's doing these days?

He turned around to the group.

That was so long ago.

"We're about here. Feel free to look out the window and see where Rage and Sunstrike wrestled." They'd know the area for the fact that it was smoldering, smoke just barely escaping the canopy, as it was. They had managed to not make a crater of the land... amazing, that. He also couldn't see any movement from around that spot, so expected that indeed, they had gone. Perhaps to the giant island that hovered over them.

1732Unchecked Twitch

(Sorry, there's no excuse for my not posting sooner.)

"Is that what that is...?" D' walked to Lazenca and looked out of the window to confirm. She glanced up to him, using her mental voice to inquire about his expression.

~What are you thinking?~

He could "talk" to her from anywhere in the craft, so she moved away and radioed in the precise destination. "I guess that's where we're going, then." The pilots would immediately turn the chopper to the clearing (or one closest to the area they were being pointed to) and make for a landing.

"Oh hey," she suddenly said to Maximos as if an afterthought, "I wasn't really offended. I just want you guys to feel safer and be assured that I'm not trying to crash land anywhere just as much as you. Sorry if I came off too strong. You too, Katie."

She suddenly realized that some of them may not know who she was. Most of them would have seen her in the HOH announcements and all, but not everyone paid attention to those. So for those unawares, an introduction preceded by a shake of her head at her rudeness.

"I'm sorry; all this time and I hadn't introduced myself to some of you. I'm D' Aire, president of The Blazestar Empire... for as long we--"

We?

"--are in this, you can call me 'Twitch.' This is a company plane, and we helped fund this year's tournament, but it looks like we're getting more than we bargained for." She smiled a bit nervously. "Not that I mind. I was starting to get bored with a desk job."

1733The Proclaimer

Luckily enough, he hadn't quite fallen asleep, or else he would have missed the womans' name. Opening his eyes and blinking as he glanced towards her, he smiled and stood up, offering out his only remaining hand as she introduced herself as D'Aire and then as 'Twitch'.

"It's a pleasure, and yes, those deskjobs can be a bore."

1734HonoRaven

The cat across Maximos's shoulders appeared to be asleep, except that the tip of her tail was still twitching as if she was just playing possum before pouncing on some unwary individual smilies/icon_xp.gif

Despite the cats' instincts to play Rae was just listening, waiting and recovering her own energy. Raven was never big on plans.. they usually needed a lot of changing to make them work, so for now listening was the only part of the planning that she needed to take part in smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

1735Eternal Dirge

" I feel like a monkey..." Damion managed between breathes, his tone haggard with effort. He was still chasing the noises of the copter high above and doing a damn fine job of it all things concidered. He'd already passed by a huge collection of mist earlier, but thought it best not to ******** with whatever was hiding within. He'd been swinging off tree branches for awhile now, and it was starting to irritate the earth elemental.

" ******** this!" a rough cracking noise erupted into the air, dead leaves and branches flying into the air as a shaft of earth thrust itself into the air. To those watching, it would have been like a bomb going off underground, Launching Damion into the air, through the mostly bare lower branches, and depositing wet and loamy soil back ontop of the leaves that coated the forest floor.

This was the only way to travel! Damion soared through the air, a big grin planted on his face, wind whipping his clothes. Not even narrowly dodging branches and the like brough him down, this was too much fun!

The sudden lack of of trees and such would be the thing to bring him down though, the expected roll across the earth quiet sudden and alot warmer than he was expecting. How he hadn't seen the smoke and such was beyond him, but he had been blind to it apparently, and was now even more blind, scrambling around on the ground as he coughed and hacked. What the ******** had gone on here?!

He didn't have the time to think about it, the copter was faster than he was and if he wanted to keep up he'd have to keep moving. Running blindly through the smoke, Damion continued tracking the Helicopter by sound alone, shoulder bashing into a tree and nearly sending himself tumbling to the ground again. Damn smoke.

1736The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric pulled his 'cycle to a halt and looked up. Trees everywhere in front of him - he was near the entrance of the forest, and sparse trees and shrubs grew 'round him. It only go thicker inside. The warrior looked back down at his vehicle, then up again at the trees.

Definitely not.

He could still hear the chopper somewhere over the trees. He whipped his bike around and zoomed off to the side - he couldn't go through the forest, but he could go around it. He'd keep his distance from the forest proper so that he could see over the trees in the hopes of catching glimpses of the flying metal hulk, allowing him to follow it on more than just sound alone.

1737Maximos

Excellent.

He said to Katie, with a smile and a nod. That was one more piece of the puzzle, and in a situation as this one, every piece counted. Immediately following that, he turned back to Quin delivering a stout yet solemn nod, joined by a smiling, and a warmly spoken....

Of course, Mr. Mathadius.

Sleep. Maximos smiled at the thought, his eyes shifting away, and out of the chopper window to the tranquil dead forest below. Alot of things were asleep here, trees, most life had fallen into the sleep of death from which this place took its namesake. Sleep was a blissful thing. Maybe he'd get some tomorrow. For now, his mismatched gaze, was called to Lazenca. He gave the werewolf a stout nod before turning to catch the sight out the of the window. There was indeed smoke, but little else visible. At least to the normal eye.

Raven would feel it first as she was in direct contact with the Shadow. It was a sudden drop in his energy pool as he shut his left eye, and he tried to focus on his right. He activated Eagle Vision, letting him zoom in and see a greater distance away, then gritted his teeth a bit digging deeper to activate Magic Sight, and of course, and finally Soul Sight. He could see through the trees now, past branches and trunks and billowing smoke. A silhouette of Rage's form echoed through against several tress, frozen in green beside the a matching echo of Sunstrike's. He saw the twisted form of the Salamander, only recognizing the godling by the shape of the soul in question. A tail was lost, causing anger, the Salamander's echo appeared huge. Max could not see the events taking place, only snap shots of each emotion at each encounter hanging frozen in the air, slowly dissolving into naught. He followed the fire, and frenzy until it reached a sort of calm. The two headed toward another larger, soul and then..

Suddenly with a grunt, he jerked his head away, his right hand immediately rising up to cover his right eye. If Raven was "listening" she would hear him curse something in another language, and possibly feel the pain swelling around the eyeball. Twitch spoke, and Maximos' gaze immediately met hers. Without missing a beat, a smile spread on his face, And he moved to wipe a streak of black away from his eye, the black tear staining his bandaged arm.

No apology necessary!

He said, his smile indelible. A slight squint to his right eye. He hid it well, but Max was actually trying to catch his breath, that eye took alot! No, of course he couldnt speak for Katie, but he could and did speak for himself. Especially after she confirmed her presidency, and the importance he suspected of her.

I really appreciate you taking the time...

...to help us.

Its what he was about to say, but it felt wrong. There was more than just help wasnt there? No, he couldnt read thoughts, that was an entirely different Sight. But from her words he could gleam Twitch was here for more than just a ride.

...join us.

He said, seamlessly slipping it onto his previous statement. And he meant it too. He had an honest appreciation about him. Maybe he was just used to being stuck alone. Maybe it was nice to see that this world had more than one people willing to risk their lives for its sake. For the first time, he had found something on Gaia that beat a memory of Aria. Other heroes.

And with that, he couldnt help but chuckle at Twitch's last comment. Oh yes, desk work.

Indeed, I've always found carpentry boring.

He said, with a smile and a nod, and no idea exactly how far off he was from what Twitch meant.

(( No worries Twitch! No rush either! ))

1738HonoRaven

It was hard to tell when a cat was really asleep, especially if the cat was not really a cat smilies/icon_xp.gif

Raven was quietly watching Maximos and Laz from the inside of her head, noting that the werewolf was recovering as quickly as his kind usually did, lycanthropes were a hardy bunch....

Maximos on the other hand was starting to worry her again, he just didn't know when to try and take it easy smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

A rush of pain and a feeling like the first second after you start to fall on a rollercoaster track going on that long drop that always makes people scream, the part right before it actually becomes fun...

Steady now... The soft voice whispered into his mind even as sharp little claws flexed slightly against his shoulder. Try to take it slow while you still can dear!

1739Pocket Gal

Laz directed everyone's attention out the window. Katie looked out the window near her. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the smoke and how tiny everything looked below them. She squinted her eyes and turned away, squelching her fear of heights down.

"Rage is the owner of Firebrand. I remember him, don't think we ever spoke, and I don't know the other person you speak of."

Hearing D' apologize Katie smiled and shook her head. She agreed with Maximos.

"You're fine. I didn't get that impression, at all."

As D' introduced herself Katie nodded. She would probably have got up and shook the woman's hand, but she still had food on her plate that she was slowly consuming.

"It's a pleasure to meet you."

1740Uberwulf X

~When's the last time you talked to your brother?~

The plan was going to eventually land, right? Mean, they had to get out and walk around and assess the damage and make their next move, right? So unless anyone showed so much objection to it that they'd physically stop, Lazenca disembarked once they touched down.

Looking around, he wondered whether or not he should have stayed with Teira, watching her back. Maybe he was hoping for everyone else to do that for him, but apparently something went awry and... well...

"Eden?" Lazenca looked up at the aerial landmass. "I don't suppose we could just fly there, hm?"

1741Eternal Dirge

The chopper sounds were....back there! Damion had to stop for aminute and turned around, cursing his hearing and the trees around him as he started back towards the landed chopper." Hope I can make it back there in time..." He had no idea what they were doing and why they were landing, but he had to catch up.

" Hey! Hey....crap...hey!!!" Damion yelled as loud as he could, ducking and dodging around trees and trying not to trip over roots he wasn't paying attention to.

1742Maximos

It was true, Max wondered how this thing would hit the ground without actually hitting the ground. But he had a renewed faith in Twitch and simply say back and relaxed as with a gentle bump it seemed to even out and land.

Maximos waited, a hand which had at some point began petting Rae continued to. Of course it was a cursed, bandaged, energy sucking hand with a beast locked inside....and that just may take away from the calming effect of the petting, but Max couldnt help that.

Either way, when the steel magic flying box landed the Shadow patiently waited. After all, he was going to be making this little show, he needed everyone else off and ready to watch as he knew he'd only be able to manage this once.

His breaths were deep, his heart was racing, his eye was aching and his head felt someone light, but he sat and waited.

1743HonoRaven

As long as they were not getting her fur all dirty Rae would not have given a damn what was petting her smilies/icon_xp.gif There had even been that one incident with Reinhart where she hadn't cared right up until he picked her up by the scruff of the neck and threatened to eat her smilies/icon_xd.gif good times!

A rumbling purr in his ear was all that she really needed to let Maximos know that she was quite content with the petting and his company, even if she had a sneaking suspicion that if she changed to something a bit bigger she could have literally knocked him off his feet...silly boy...

1744Pocket Gal

The chopper landed, and Katie was more than happy to get off of the damn thing, but it didn't seem anyone else was moving, except for Laz. She stood up, glancing towards Maximos and the healer then back to Quinn.

"Are you getting off this tin bucket or what?"

Even as she asked them that she was moving towards the exit, planning on following Laz. She was slightly pleased to get off of the chopper. She didn't want to sit on it anymore than she had to.

1745Eternal Dirge

" That thing sure makes alot of noise." Damion tried saying over the sound of the choppers blades, his voice lost in the roar. He had made his way back finally, stepping out of the forest and into the clearing proper, narrowing his eyes abit to protect them from the wind. "Bloody ******** hell....Maximos?!!!!" He tried calling over the roar again, cupping a hand overtop his eyes, like the bill of a hat.

" ******** would anyone want to ride in one of those?"

1746Unchecked Twitch

D' walked out from the chopper, thinking well enough to let the others do what they had to do to assess the situation. She was going to the escort when she looked over her shoulder at Lazenca.

~About a month or two ago, why?~

After a frw seconds, D' went to talk to someone in the other plane before her ears perked and she looked out over the distance.

"Hey, he one of yours?" she inquired of the party.

1747The Proclaimer

Quinn stood up slowly, throwing the pack over his shoulder. Checking with his real hand, he found and counted all of his supplies attached to his body by belts and straps. As he stepped off the transport, he looked in the direction Twitch asked and shook his head.

"Never seen his scrawny arse before," he said, then chuckled a bit.

Looking down, he shook his head as he reattached the prosthetic. It appeared to slide on sideways. As it reached the base of his wrist, he twisted and a sudden hiss was issued out. A blue mist was excreted through two different ports as the blood in his veins mixed with a bright blue plasma which connected his brain to the movement of his prosthetic. His nervous system included it in feeling, as the nanites in his bloodstream carried chemical coding to his brain. Stretching it out, he then made a fist to test it out.

1748HonoRaven

Rae's eyes popped open once more, her ears perking forwards as she caught site of Damion. The little white cat licked Maxi's cheek before she jumped off his shoulder and dashed out of the noisy contraption, eager to get a breath of fresh air.

A streak of white, her tail held high like a fluffy little banner the cat raced over to Damion, stopping right at his feet with a loud meow. Hello Damion! smilies/icon_whee.gif I didn't expect to find you out here...The cat butted her head against his leg, rubbing her body against him in a totally cat-like gesture of welcome. Hopefully her former team mate would recognize the new voice in his head...

1749Maximos

Showtime...

Max moved the empty plate on his lap aside, resting it on the seat. He took a very deep breath in, as he watched everyone disembark, and then let a slow and steady one back out.

He stood, Max was the last one off the chopper, hopping down resting his hand and part of his weight on the floor of the steel magic box. He heard Damion, and immediately turned to respond to Twitch.

Yes. He's a friend.

Maximos said with a nod, and a small smile followed by a turn of his head to the kitty head draped over his shoulder.

Rae, I'm afraid I'll need you to walk for this one.

He whispered something. It was the sort of gentle thing that even a cat would have to be so close to hear.

And then she was on the ground and off.

And then he stepped forward waving his hand toward himself in a universal "Over here." gesture. A gestured joined a calling out of...

Damion!

That ought to bring him over. For what? Well he'd see that soon wouldnt he? Just like everyone else. A few hundred meters ahead was the forest, wreckage from Sun Vs. Rage. Max already watched that scene, he needed to know where the true evil sat....A large red eye on the ground marked that. It was large and surrounded by a ring. And it was toward that, that the shadow took his steps.

He opened his mouth to say something, but stopped as something caught his eye.

There was a marker here. A ball of emotion left right here, for someone who expected someone who could see emotion would find it. A message, a breadcrumb perhaps. And it came from a source, that made the shadow grimace to recall. Was it anger or pain? Was he maybe sad she was involved? Or angry at the idea of seeing her.

Tellus...

He said, his voice cold and emotionless dropping no clues as to what lied within his heart. But the look and the tone faded as he lifted his hand. And then he stood, turning to face the crowd.

Over here!

He called out.

Everyone please stand around this mark, I'm afraid I can only do this once.

1750The Proclaimer

Quinn looked up from his hand to Maximos. Looking around and taking in every aspect of the place he could, he proceeded over to where he was called to, pulling out the Jericho pistol as he did so- just so he wouldn't be surprised.

He stood near to Maximos, rubbing his bearded jaw with a yawn.

1751Pocket Gal

Katie had already turned her attention to the approaching man. It didn't take her long to remember Damion. He was on of the first people she'd met at the stadium.

For now she was more interested in where Maximos stood. He was calling them over to something. She strolled over to him, intrigued at what she might possibly find. She wasn't sure what she had expected, but this definitely wasn't it.

Quinn was pulling out his gun. She did a quick glance out of the corner of her eyes.

He could only do this once? Why did this worry her?

"Maximos, I hope you know what you're doing."

She'd kick his a** if this thing transported her into oblivion or something of the like.

1752Eternal Dirge

" Heya Rae! You do Cat's now too?" Damion said, his voice tinged with suprise as the streak of white materialized into a cat. So he was right, that was Maximos he had seen. He bent down to scoop Rae up in his arms, using all his care to be gentle with her. " Come on, Maxi's calling us." He said, trotting towards the group.

He didn't know everyone, but he recognized Katie from their fight from before and gave her a nod since his arms were full of Rae. His fingers moved in an almost tapping motion on the cat Rae's head, scratching gently instead of tapping. " S'goin on?" He had only caught the last little bit of what Maximos had said, something about only doing something once.

It was then that he noticed the big eye on the ground, standing to the outside of it for amoment as he stared mistrustfully." Whas'is?" Damion asked as he stepped over and into the eye drawing.

1753HonoRaven

I'm a shape shifter at my core... I do whatever I want! that was a rather smug reply... or perhaps it was due to the fact that someone else picked her up before she had a chance to get any more soot on her paws smilies/icon_whee.gif

It is a magic circle of sorts, Maxi put it up to help us understand what happened and what we need to do next! Despite the fact that she was happy, Rae wiggled out of Damion's grasp to jump down once more, entering Maximos's spell range and sitting down behind him as she curled her tail around her paws.

1754Maximos

Maximos stood in the dead center of the circle, a hand out at either side. He would wait until everyone had gathered, as everyone save for perhaps Twitch who had come due to Lazenca, had come to see this.

This is where our foes stood. This mark is their doing.

Maximos addressed the group, and gestured to the symbol around him. It was simple deduction. Heavy magic was used here, and the entire area magically reeked of nothingness. For those with the senses to read such, splotches of the dark arcana still polluted the area.

This area smacks of the nothing.

The Shadow looked up from the ground with a bright smile across his features.

I do.

He said to Katie with a nod, while simultaneously showing that "nothing can go wrong" grin of his. He took a step forward, and then turned, beginning to pace a slow circle around the rune.

Time as you well know, is a fluid mechanism. It flows like a stream.

He made a wave motion with his hand.

Some have the power to halt it, few to reverse it, and fewer still to change it. And if...

A gentle glow ignited in his right eye. It looked as if someone had just struck up a torch and a quaff of white billowed from the socket. Maximos hand rose up, tapping his face just beneath the eye.

...you have the right eyes. You can look back on the stream, and see what came before.

There was a pause. A chance for questions perhaps? A moment to prepare himself?

I'm going to lay bare the events that transpired here. I'm going to give our enemies a face. As well as our allies. There will be no stopping this display, no replaying the image, or pausing it.

Obviously it meant they had to pay attention, close attention. He looked around the assembly as whole and let a long pause pass for everyone to digest what was said before his silence was broken.

Is everyone ready?

1755Eternal Dirge

Damion gave an affirmatory nod, looking up as Maximos explained. He trusted his friends, even if he didn't trust the symbol at their feet. His mind briefly flashed back to Roh for amoment before he refocused on the process at hand. Some of Maximos's comments struck him as....odd though. Smacked of Nothing? what the hell did that mean?

In due time, probably.

1756HonoRaven

Rae bobbed her head and gave a large yawn as her answer, a cat's usual sign that they had no real intention of doing anything else at the moment smilies/icon_xp.gif

1757Pocket Gal

Katie nodded at Damion as he approached. It was all he was getting though. Her thoughts were simply focused on the task at hand. She wanted to know what Maximos was about to do.

She looked up to where Max's hand rose, watching him tap beneath his one eye. To her surprise it was just going to be a showing of events transpired. That was interesting for she knew that she couldn't do anything like that.

"I was born ready."

Har har.

1758Uberwulf X

~Wondering.~

Lazenca, hands in pockets, went to the circle. He knew most of what happened, having been here personally.. but what about when he left? Might as well join and see what the dilly was, yo.

"Mhm," was his response to Maximos.

1759Maximos

Maximos nodded slowly as his gaze shifting around the circle.

Then lets begin.

He took a deep breath filling his lungs, and then shut both eyes, and leaned his head back. One step at a time, just as he was taught. White seeped from his right eyelid like smoke through a door frame.

There was silence, an unnatural kind of pause before the storm. It seemed even the birds and forest animals stood at attention as most denizens of the natural did in the face of something wholly unnatural.

And then his eye opened. A bolt of white soared straight upwards a good ten feet into the air before cascading out and down in all directions covering a good twenty feet with the party as its center. It seemed like a fog of sorts, or a very thin veil, and thats precisely what it was. Those outside would see the veil not the image, but for those inside there an entirely different show on display.

Silhouettes slowly came into view, just fuzzy humanoid shapes without faces moving backwards very quickly. Maximos gritted his teeth. Soon the images took on more details, individuals were seen arriving at the scene and fighting against the dead shades that littered the floor only in reverse, as it was truly show their departures. Faces came, and a low rumbles and buzzes, the buds of voices.

People looked like ghosts with severely washed out hints of color to them. From inside the bubble one could see the world as it was, at the time being displayed even outside the bubble. That was to say that a distance away Sunstrike and Rage were fighting as the fires were put out, and the forest reset itself.

To Maximos' right was Victor. Close by was Teira, laying on the floor. An image of a cloaked woman brought a staff to her head, she stood up, the woman brought the staff back to herself.

Farther...

Maximos said through gnashed teeth, a line of black ran down from his eye. The image paused, blurred, and then burst into motion, people were little more than blurs of motion and gray zooming back and forth. There was a fight going on all around the group, but so fast it was nearly impossible to follow.

Then without warning it stopped.

A dark haired, and tanned skinned man stood alone in an empty forest and waited.

Here...

Maximos said. He'd found the time marker. His eye closed for a moment, his right hand moving up to wipe away the black tear from his face. The image hovered in mid air. The shadow leaned forward, hands on his knees and held up his left, with his index finger up, the universal symbol for "One second please."

1760HonoRaven

Rae had to resist the urge to hiss at Victor.. it had been a while since she saw him last, but that hadn't changed the fact that she seriously wished she could kick his teeth in smilies/icon_stare.gif it was just too bad that she kept missing him... it would have to wait for later.

The cat looked up at Maximos as he rewound events for them all to witness, concern vissible in her eyes as she pondered over what he had wispered before she went to greet Damion.

1761Eternal Dirge

To someone so used to more primitive technologies and magics, this was something new and alittle frightening. Thus it was with Damion anyways, spinning in place like a wind up key, eyes wide and mouth open. Who were these people? What had happened to the color? Could the heroes save the...wait, wrong cartoon. When everything stopped, that made things better, and Damion could focus on this odd man that they had stopped at.

" Rae, who's that?"

1762HonoRaven

Who, that one? The Cat looked at the new figure and yawned again. No clue.. no one smells right in here... too much magic and time for me to get a good idea of who they are.

1763Ayerie Valdis

As Maximos took a moment to recover, the temperature in the air seemed to drop drastically. From around behind him erupted a sound resembling a thunderclap combined with a cacophonous bat shriek that was soon followed by a loud, borderline obnoxious slow clapping. A figure now stood a few feet behind Maximos, obviously directing the clapping at the group before him. He then adressed the people in front of him, and spoke in a condescending tone that one would use when praising a child.

Very good ladies and gentlemen…

The clapping stopped, and his voice then shifted to show him as being completely serious.

Now indulge me. Since you have found your culprit, I’m curious as to what exactly you intend to do about it. Surely such a rabble of misplaced strangers and talents cannot hope to defeat this enemy.

Anyone who turned their attention to such a taunt, noticed a man bearing flawless snow white skin, perfectly straight raven hair extending to just above his shoulders with a few strands present in front of his face, and deep violet eyes. The most noticeable features however, were the two small black and purple bat wings extending from his head on either side, just above his ears. The figure grinned at them with an ivory fanged smile projecting an air of pure elitism. He was clad in a long black hooded robe that dragged to the ground, though the hood had been pulled back.

He shifted his attention from person to person to cat and back again, almost expecting one of them to attack him for such a statement, and hoped that their leader would keep them in check. He would hate to get his new robe dirty. Regardless, he folded his delecate gloved hands in front of him, showing no concern or worry whatsoever as if the chaperone at recess. And one pudgy little black bat clumsily fluttered out from his robes and came to rest upon his left shoulder.

1764Pocket Gal

All this magic made Katie uncomfortable, but she wasn't going to make mention of it. She'd stand within this veil and watch the cloudy scene unfold before them. It was all so very surreal for her, especially when the figures started to get faces.

She had met Rage before. The other man, Sunstrike, she'd never seen before. Neither of them seemed to bother her. It was the last man, Victor, that tugged at her very core. There was something that denoted him as the bad guy to her, even if she'd never seen the man before.

And her thoughts fell just where Damion's did.

Who was he?

Her attention was tugged back into the present time when a sharp, loud sound rang into her thoughts. She glanced over her shoulder to see who was causing all the commotion.

It was nobody she knew, and nobody she thought was of much importance.

The seven foot woman turned slowly to face the bat man. He was telling, not asking, them to indulge him in who the culprit was. For a moment she thought about punching him in the face for his arrogance, but instead she crossed her thick arms over her chest, staring at him.

1765HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif Who are you calling Rabble?... now the little white cat did hiss at the newcomer, fur standing on end once more even though she refused to move from her chosen possition.

1766Eternal Dirge

Oh great, someone else looking for a fight? Damion turned to the sound of the noise, crossing his arms over his chest with a disgusted look," Another pretty boy? G'damn, you'd think everyone on Gaia was a goddamn supermodel." He growled, glaring straight at Anuksu. He didn't know about everyone else, but he was getting alittle sick of appearances like this, all dramatic like it was mandatory or something.

annoying buggers.

1767The Proclaimer

Quinn felt like this was a situation where being concise was important. He had paid attention to Maximos' presentation and was impressed, and felt the importance of it, but it also had set him on edge. As the man newly appeared in a clap of thunder, he turned to him.

"Shut up unless you have anything constructive to add."

Sighing, he looked to Katie and the rest of the group. Some day this had turned out to be.

1768Unchecked Twitch

She looked behind herself, nothing that the others were in a sort of ritual... likely something to read the area. Interesting, the ways people hunt these days. Not to say she didn't appreciate it, but the mental comparison between what she saw now and the movie image of a skilled ranger picking up leaves and twigs, and giving a paragraph of unnerving detail about what had happened, like the fact that someone burped "right here..." was being made. It made her smile.

But then, some sequence of events happened that drew her back into reality. The problem with Noir standing behind Maximos was the fact that...

Quote:** Wrote:

Maximos stood in the dead center of the circle...

and unless he magic'd his way in, there would be no sudden appearing in the group of pretty annoyed adventurers. In the case of Noir actually taking the time to teleport himself in, Maximos' sight might just stop the guy on the outskirts, where he'd be left to deal with D' and the other Suits that were around.

Consider though, that Noir was supposed to be walking around or something. D' had made it a point not to enter into the huddle-- she could ask Lazenca what was going on, or even link and figure things out that way. However, she'd stepped away to talk to guys in the escort helicopter-- it would be one of those guys that alerted her to someone else's showing up. While random people appearing was becoming commonplace and no concern for alarm unless they were laughing maniacally, D' was gonna go meet him, very likely with Seung and another Suit, to make sure he was one of the good guys.

If Noir was indeed walking, then he'd be saying his spiel in front of D' and the young, white-haired Korean giving him the stinkeye. No matter his exact location for his show, D' rubbed her arm in response to the cold and sighed heavily.

"Sir, we're just a bit busy at the moment. If you want to help us, then wait a second to get the story. If not, well I'm pretty sure you don't want to keep rudely challenging us, possibly into beating you into silence..."

She smiled an absolutely false smile, one that said I don't like retorting like this, but I meant what I said. It looked pretty much like this: ^_____^

"...right?"

1769Maximos

It wasnt the thunder, Maximos didnt hear it. It wasnt the voice, with so much rushing out it didnt sink in.

It was nothing.

Literally.

The image Maximos displayed showed Victor, Shades, Forgotten Magic, all tainted with nothingness. The ground held dead shades reeking of the stuff, the rune was standing on, was practically born of if...but that was all past tense. What snapped away Maximos' attention was the fact that the man that approached with his winged head, was practically saturated in the stuff. It pinged an immediately and very real threat.

Like a curtain suddenly pulled back, the image folded in on itself and swirled upwards back into a single stream which flew directly back into the head it came from. The impact showed, as Maximos' head jerked back violently, his legs struggled to catch him as he stumbled back, cementing a single foot just a moment before he would have struck the ground.

He sat silent, gasping for a moment as the others addressed and or took their time noting the man. Maximos needed a glance to know...that taint...only one kind of being had it.

I should have known...

He said, from a knelt position on the ground, slowly standing, his eyes on the ground.

...Its not enough that you have to spend eternity in nothingness now you'll join in dragging everything else with you...

His gaze rose, blurry eyes straining to regain focus from the shock, his bandaged right hand rising to wipe a smear of black from his right eye.

Which one is it?

He'd only read a few case files, the weaker, or the stranger, or those that effected him. Such as this one...those wings...they graced Aria once...And once was enough.

The Last Hand of Fate...

He said, the words slipping from his mouth nearly envenomed.

...the Betrayer...

His tone grew colder, firmer. His fist clenched and opened, ready for what had to follow.

...the Black Rose...

A pause. He looked for a sign of recognition. And continued once he saw it.

The vampire...Anuksu...Velarius...Noir...

The group surrounded him, his head turned away from the figure immediately addressing them as a whole, pausing on Damion. Maximos just so happening to be a man who enjoyed looking good, or at least dressing well. And took offense to being called a pretty boy in with "Everyone" else.

Dont judge him by his looks alone Damion, we cant all share our charm and looks with a rock.

And then took a step toward the figure, turning towards Twitch.

Be careful...

He said, taking a deep breath and swallowing it back, his tone returning strong. Ready for action, and a bit of explanation.

There are those who endanger the order of life and death, those that threaten to tip the scales in either direction so far that the machine itself may break. Those that cannot be dispatched by normal means, and simply must be locked away.

He made a gesture toward the Vampire who was likely, if the file read correctly, relishing the attention.

This is one such being, though he's nothing without his army. Though I doubt he'll let us simply carry on. Ladies and Gentleman, it seems we'll have to work for our information...

A snap, and a black longsword flew from his shadow into Maximos' right hand and was immediately aimed at the Door Criminal before him. It looked like it was time to fight.

1770Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu followed his first instinct, and upon hearing his full name, he leaned forward in a delicate bow.

Pleasure to meet you all.

Someone listing off all his forgotten titles made Anuksu grin like he hadn't in centuries. He shifted his attention back to the group with a look of recollection and with a fanged smile.

"Ah... I do so miss the old names."

It was indeed rare that someone would go through so much dailogue to aknowledge is presence and weave his words with such hatred... yes he sensed the power on this individual the power of the door's keepers. This must be what he had felt coming from the chopper, as none of the others reeked of such an energy. Not wanting to betray the identity of his adresser, he poked a tendril of his power towards Maximos's already weakened mind just long enough to speak. The words he left in Maximos's mind were not harsh or loud, but just as something carried on a tiny breeze that one must strain to hear.

"I know you... Reaper"

It was easy to tell by the look on his face that the vampire had indeed been both flattered and relishing the attention. He smiled inwardly at the fact that to some his passing could carry so much weight, seeing as how for thousands of years no one knew he existed but the other eleven. Anuksu took the time to look down the blade of Maximos's sword making eye contact. His amethyst eyes showed no fear, no joy, no sorrow, only empitness. Accepting Maximos's words did sting his pride a little, though in truth he was significantly less powerful without his voidling army and had decided to never make another for fear of being put back into the door.

It was the group itself now that drew his interest, and though he had brushed aside their insults, he wondered what kind of people would willingly follow a reaper, or if they even knew at all what he was. He found himself proud of making such an entrance, for now he got a glimpse into the personality of each group member. Through such a taunt, he could now see who would launch threats before analyzing their opponent, who would remain socialy exceptable (his personaly favorite) and who was not worth noting at all. He was even forced to stiffle a laugh after the reaper's comment to the one called Damion, for such an insult showed some social ability. At least the group had a decent face. Though the insult was also a sign of a very fragile bond. He wondered if such a group would even hold against the enemy and his magic. Nevertheless, they were his only chance at stopping the end.

His attention once again snapped back to the impending battle, and seeing as how this group seemed to bear in mind the same purpose in their actions as himself, he adressed the group once more.

"Come now, clearly you misunderstand my intentions. My past and personality aside, I come on a mission of goodwill."

Though his words were truthful, his past tended to get in the way of other's belief in his words. Not expecting Maximos or the others to believe his words for even a second, he shifted his weight ever so slightly to get better footing for the inevitable incoming blow.

"If it is evil you seek... then I stand before you. But what has transpired here is not of my doing. Seek your villain elsewhere."

1771Pocket Gal

Katie saw the deep recession between Maximos and the other man. This was something she was being thrown into, and she didn't know who or what she was fighting for now. All she knew was that she had boarded that chopper in hunt of the bad guy, but something told her that this vampire standing before them was not the guy intended, not this journey.

She didn't draw her weapon. She decided she would wait and see what transpired. If the two decided to fight, so be it. She would get involved if the vampire brought in help, but she had a feeling that Maximos could easily handle the vampire on his own.

Her arms never moved from their crossed position over her chest, while her eyes never strayed from the man before them.

1772Eternal Dirge

Insult(kind of) followed by long list of names. Time to tune out the rest of the conversation, if indeed anything followed. He instead looked down at the symbol they all stood in, frowning down at it for amoment before moving around within it's confines, careful not to bump anyone if he could help it. Magic was still pretty foreign to him, and he wanted to see what all this thing had to offer.

Besides, if there was a fight, Maximos could handle it. He was strongest after all.

1773Uberwulf X

Lazenca yawned.

Kinda loudly.

1774Maximos

What is it about you walking on the scene that makes everyone think they can stand down?

The question seemed so much more fitting now. He remembered not having an answer then. And he didnt have one now. Everyone was a bit too "cool" for this. Clearly, Max who moments ago had to struggle to stand, who moments before that was a hobbling mess unable to walk if not Ravens help...clearly...Maximos was strongest, and most able to win this fight against an entirely healthy foe. By all standards this was not an ordinary vampire, it was standing in the daylight. Well, part of having new comrades was learning each others limits right? Maximos the man, was sadly, hardly Maximos the legend.

Anuksu did not back down, and deep inside Maximos knew he woudnt. No one seemed willing, able or interested in the fight, and deep inside Maximos knew they wouldnt. He was no party leader, this trip was simply his idea, all the reason he should host it, and welcome those who joined. But this was his duty, not theres.

No you dont...that monster is gone...

Regardless, his bluff was called. Maximos sword dropped, its tip digging into the turf. There was a hint of truth on Mr. Noir, perhaps he wasnt involved. Perhaps then he had nothing to gain from plunging the world into nothingness. Perhaps then....he didnt like the idea that followed.

Then we will...

His face twisted with a grimace as had suddenly tasted the most disgusting words possible.

And you wont stand before us. You'll stand beside us. Regardless of your intentions, your sentence has no expiration date. Cross us and it will be carried out in full...

The enemy of my enemy is my friend? He hated it. But as a single Reaper he couldnt take someone like this. Anuksu was a special case, defeat, death...they werent enough. But to have such trouble as aid....

It sickened him, he turned away back to the center.

Now stand there quietly, and let me finish this.

He wouldnt tell a soul, he did all he did to hide it, but those with the proper senses could tell he wasnt nearly as strong as he pretended. Or maybe he was just the strongest and most powerful ever and could do anything. They'd have to see.

He returned to the center of the circle and took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled and the stream once again escaped his eye, once again the foggy dome of arcana was displayed, and once again a lone figure was seen standing and waiting.

Victor Fah Wrote:

Past twisting branches.

Through torn leaves.

Ahead of the stillness.

He waited.

"...." Yellowed eyes stared forward as he remained as still as the haggard trees surrounding him. His clothing was that of one born of a nobility long since passed, and the sheathed sword he held before him, both palms resting atop it's pommel, contrasted sharply with his white clothing.

Leaves which had lifted from the ground to trees hung still for a moment, and then slowly began to fall as time continued.

Maximos almost immediately lurched forward, catching himself on one foot. As the scene played out.

Heroes arrived, Teira had a vicious conversation with Victor, all while Rage and Sunstrike tore through the background.

Maximos seemed stoic as ever, straightening up as it played through, his arms slightly lifted in either direction. Occasionally his legs twitched, or arms nearly fell and the image sputtered. But after a few minutes he became still. Entirely still. Even his breathing was barely visible. His mouth hung slightly open, a white glow just barely visible deep inside his mouth from the back of his throat.

His arms fell. Limp, but unmoving.

The past visage of the rune ignited. Forgotten soldiers appeared and what heroes had arrived played out their battle. Teira was struck. Maximos' index finger twitched.

The battle ended, Victor, Ra'kar departed, the last shades were defeated and Rage called out to the group. He mentioned the Firebrand...

A destination.

The image sputtered, and then like so much fog began to disperse back into a single beam, which flew effortless back into Maximos' eye. The white glow faded to a dull nothing, streams of black stained his right cheek. And everything was still.

And then he fell, quite like a log face forward for the ground. Maximos had checked out long ago.

1775The Proclaimer

There was no p***y footing around as far as Quinn was concerned. While he had not made an offensive move, he could tell Maximos was weak, and the sheer assumption that he was so strong that he could pull out some weird joo joo like that and immediately fight someone just bewildered him. Shaking his head, he levelled his pistol to the vampire, the Jericho ready to go, finger to the trigger. Obviously, it wouldn't kill it, but after all, he never used the thing for a killing shot unless an opponent was prone.

He hesitated to fire, simply because everyone else was ignoring the son of a b***h, and Maximos was at least tolerating his presence. But he was far from trusting this new person, and if he didn't get the feeling that he would be quickly frowned upon for shooting him or fighting him right now. He did slowly cross to Katie though, instinctually going to the most familiar person in the group.

However, when Maximos fell, he tossed the pistol to his left hand and lurched forward, landing on his leg to let the man fall onto his shoulder, rolling back to ease the momentum of his fall. His right arm wrapped around his center, and Quinn quickly releveled the Jericho at the vampire.

1776HonoRaven

Rae had patiently waited.. she knew how to wait most of the time... sometimes the raven could appear to be the most impatient being around but that tendency was always tempered by the situation.. and this situation called for waiting right now, jumping into action or to conclusions would do no good!

Big orange cat eyes watched Maxi and the Anusomethingorother fellow with concern, her ears twitching back and forth between the conversations, those aloud and those not heard... honestly she was getting a tad annoyed with Maxi for the way that he kept pushing himself, some people just felt that they had to go it all alone all the time!

The moment moved on and Maximos called up his spell once more, revealing the actions that had led to this moment...she defiantly thought that was nifty, being able to actually see what had happened instead of just guessing by all the evidence left behind smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Quinn actually beat her as Maximos fell, keeping the tall man from hitting the ground like all the dead weight that he was at the moment...she likely should have moved when Maxi turned to face Anuman... but the past was not something she could change and so she just had to do what she was best at now.

In the blink of an eye the white cat was replaced by the small red and black haired woman once more, dressed in a new outfit of a light blue-gray peachskin, with a little nurses cap on the top of her head...an obvious hint towards her idea of a joke smilies/icon_xp.gif

With a nod to Quinn, Raven scooped Maximos up into her arms as if he was a small child, despite the fact that he was more than a foot taller than she was, and more than 50 lbs heavier... not being human had it's definite advantages at times, although she was a tad worried that she might accidentally step on his trailing coat tails...

"Thank you Mr. Quinn, but I am afraid that Mr. Maximos has simply run out of energy at the moment...this is not an attack from the old soul there..." She nodded her head towards Anuksu where Quinn's pistol was aimed once more.

Physical contact was needed to establish a connection between herself and Maximos as she tried to dredge up more energy to help replace what her friend had lost to give them the brief glimpse into the past.. she was starting to regret not finding something someone to snack on after healing Athan and Vahn at the stadium... her own energy was a lot lower than she would have liked.

1777Pocket Gal

Katie was quite surprised when Maximos decided to invite the vampire into the party. Her eyes narrowed, watching the man closely. She felt a presence come up close to her. She didn't need to look to figure out that it was Quinn.

Her arms dropped to her sides as Maximos went back to providing the scene for them. She could tell by his movements that this was taxing for him. It made her appreciate his ability to hold himself until the scene was done.

As the scene appeared, giving them a full glimpse of what had happened earlier, Katie had clenched her hands into tight fists at some point.

There were so many fighters she didn't recognize, except Rage, and she knew they were all fighting to save this one girl, a girl she didn't even know. How many people were now fighting to save this woman? This woman had been taken hostage by a demoness and another man, the man with yellow eyes.

Her knuckles were white by the time the scene abated.

Her turquoise eyes fell back into the present time, staring at Maximos as the man then began to fall forward. She was about to interject the fall, but Quinn had beaten her to the punch.

The cat changed into a nurse and picked up Maximos, but at this point Katie was shifting her attention elsewhere, thinking of something or possibly someone. Her eyes held a distant look as the people around her spoke.

1778Eternal Dirge

Where as all that had happened might mean things to everyone else, it didn't mean a whit to Damion. Maximos passing out, on the other hand, did. " Want him up Higher Rae?" He asked, not bothering with Anuksu like Quinn had. He figured that if the Vampire meant them harm, he would have knocked them all out and not just Maximos, or he'd be more on the defensive or offensive or something. One doesn't just stop at one enemy, you take them all out.

1779HonoRaven

"Not just at the moment dear... I'm in a touchy~feely kind of mood at the moment!" Rae actually managed a wink and a little nod before she returned her focus to Maximos, frowning at all the damage he had managed to sustain in the last few weeks.

Dirty bandages aside her friend appeared to be held together by sheer force of will, and it said a lot about how strong that will really was that he didn't just find a nice cave to hide in for a year or two smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

It is not his way... Rae frowned at that voice, even though she knew Maddick was right he usually kept his opinions to himself.. she couldn't help but to glance at Anuksu to wonder if it was the proximity of one of his own kind that had her house guest so attentive to circumstances surrounding them once more...

1780The Proclaimer

He stood there, gun pointed at the vampire, considering for a moment anything he could about the current situation. Quinn would ask Katie would had been in the vision. He definitely needed the intel. With Maximos down, there was Katie, Damion, Rae, and Twitch was somewhere back there too. Lazenca also. Not to mention the guy he currently had his weapon pointed at.

Quinn sighed and quickly holstered his weapon, turning on heel and moving closer to Katie. The woman was almost a foot taller than him, which under normal circumstances might have been intimidating for him. Instead, he looked up to her and saluted quickly, military instincts in full gear.

"What did Maximos show us?" he asked stiffly.

1781Ayerie Valdis

Watching the others in the past few moments had proved rather amusing indeed, for of all the other members of the party, the man with the gun proved to be the most intelligent, for he seemed to be the only one taking him for what he was. This earned the man an inkling of respect from the vampire for acting in such a way and seeing the situation for exactly what is was. The healer also gained a bit of respect from him for rushing to Maximos's side so quickly. Such an action touched whatever piece of paladin was left in his black little heart. Other than that, no one else rose above his usual term for the living... cattle. They would indeed still have time to prove themselves, but for the moment, they still lingered beneath the food chain. What he also found hard to believe was that even though Maximos had ordered him along, he was still one of the twelve door criminals, yet everyone simply brushed that off due to Maximo's invite. For a moment he toyed with the idea of slowly picking them off one by one throughout their travels to teach them lessons that they might carry to the next life, but he still did need them for the trials ahead.

... What an effective group to huddle around the wounded. Casualties are a part of war, I only hope that they won't stop fighting the moment someone falls.

From what pieces of the vision he had managed to get a glimpse of, Anuksu was pretty sure where they would be headed next. Now that everyone's attention was elsewhere, he took the opportunity to move unmolested towards the chopper. Walking at a slow pace, he passed right by Maximos and the others, knowing that Maximos had about a 50/50 chance of living through that. Either the "nurse" would take care of him, or the overcrowding of the others would smother him. He thought for a moment if he should offer his own healing skills, but the thought was quickly banished from his mind, for not only would the others not let him get near Maximos, but anyone who would exhaust themself so was not worthy of such attention in the first place.

... They will come to trust me in time. Though such feelings will remain slightly misplaced, they will.

Upon reaching the metal contraption, he sat nice and proper on the edge of the doorway looking back at everyone else and waiting to see if any of them got the same impression from the vision Maximos had conjured. Despite their attention to Maximos, he was forced to adress the group as a whole.

"Well, are you coming?" We have a tavern to get to.

1782Pocket Gal

Oh, no, no. That s**t was NOT going to fly.

The seven foot Amazon woman was about as mindful of the vampire as Quinn was. She might not have a weapon pulled, but that's because she didn't need a weapon. The muscular woman would just punch him in the face if he pissed her off enough.

And the arrogant p*k was not going to take the reigns just because Maximos was down. No, no **** way. His happy a was going to do as they told.

Listen and learn.

"Hey, blood breath. You'll get on the damn chopper with us, not before and not after, capiche?"

Her eyes would quickly dart to Quinn, hearing his question.

"Let's follow fang boy while I tell you what I saw, and keep that gun trained on him. There's something that doesn't set right with me about him."

She got her wheels in motion, keeping one step behind the vampire.

That arrogant bloodsucker was stupid if he thought he could pull wool over her eyes.

While she followed him closely she began to tell Quinn what Maximos had shown them.

1783HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif Who the Frell put him in charge?...ah the typical reaction to having to get along with someone that had all the little alarm bells in the back of her head ringing...anger!

I would not precisely say that he is in charge just yet My Lady, but by trusting him not to immediately turn on you, Maximos has placed him in a position of potential power...It was likely a good thing that looks really could not kill, because Rae would have happily starred daggers into Anuksu's back by now even as she resisted the urge to mentally kick Maddick in the shins for answering a rhetorical question smilies/icon_xp.gif Wow, you are so full of useful information today Mad Martigen! But you are wrong to think that I trust Tall Dark and Anemic there any further than I could throw him, and since my hands are kind of full just now it is safe to say that I do not trust him at all!

"Maxi showed us a few of the players on the other side of the board as well as the next stop on this carnival trip Mr. Quin, but I could have told you guys that we should head for the Firebrand if I had realized that we were just planning on meeting up with Sunstrike and a few of the other Heaven or Hell participants...but perhaps Fate needed us to pick up a new player before we could move on." Rae really didn't want to get back in the chopper just yet, not being in control of the flying was defiantly going to make her loose her lunch one of these times.

She couldn't help but to smile at Katie's reaction and how it managed to mirror her own but in a more verbal manner "Ms. Twitch, would your company mind shuttling us to our next stop?" When in doubt... stall!

At least I do not have to worry about you just yet My Lady... Maddick's voice whispered in the back of her head as she wondered how much worse this day could get. Give it another hour or two and I am certain that we will both be very worried about me Maddick... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1784Unchecked Twitch

D' rather enjoyed her rung on the ladder, and her ability to hide exactly which rung was hers. That is to say, while she might've gotten a bit aggressive to the stranger, she wasn't as ignorant in certain matters than she looked. Still, she'd pay Maximos mind... if he was cautious, then she should be too.

She folded her arms and watched it all play out, while maintaining the link with Lazenca to "see" what he saw in the vision.

"Chaaaaa..."

"Miss D'? The weird cold vampire guy's getting on the plane."

"It's fine." She sighed and pushed against Seung's back with both hands. "Nothing more's here, I'm riding in the escort... you sit with the main cast."

"Whaaa?!" Seung whirled around.

"Go ahead, it'll do you some good to be with people who aren't afraid of their own shadow."

"S--Someone was following me with magic! Shadow was trying to kill me!"

Seung and Twitch stared at each other for a long couple of moments before the subordinate relented, making Twitch smile before she turned to Raven. "Yep. I know the way from here, so Seung will ride with you in case you need something. Whenever you're ready, load 'em up."

She waited, watching Maximos' figure and pulling her lips into a sort of half-frown. The plane ride itself should take care of it... some natural resting is probably what the guy needed.

She also considered making Noire introduce himself to her, but felt that Katie's words would be good enough for the both of them. Unless someone actually needed her, she'd get into the Hind and order the pilot out of the seat so she could fly them herself.

1785The Proclaimer

Quinn wanted to be the last on the craft so that he could keep an eye on everything. As he walked up to it, he crossed to the side until the last person was on board, resting his foot against the thing.. He pulled out his pistol again and pointed it back at the vampire as he waited. Without words, he glued every single bit of his concentration to it, itchy to blast the creature to little bits. While he imagined killing this one, Quinn forced himself not to think of his own daughter. His jaw clenched and his blood began to boil in anguish- and rage.

It wouldn't kill him. But god dammit, it would feel good...

1786Ayerie Valdis

Sitting on the edge of the chopper, Anuksu allowed his gaze to drift over to the amazon. Still bearing the elitist air about him, he spoke softly and calmly to this verbal assailant, prefering to remain socially exceptable among others.

"I'm sorry sir, I don't remember asking for your opinion. I am not your prisoner, and I am not attempting to take the lead. The last thing I want is to be responsible for you all. I am here of my own free will, and that is the only tie binding me to all of you. And as such, I will not be taking orders from anyone, hmm how did you put it... capiche? I don't expect you to trust me, but I am a man of my word. You have nothing to fear from me. Save your rage for the true villain, for we fight for the same cause. I was banished to nothingness once, I will not allow it to happen again. Is not the enemy of your enemy your friend?"

He then focused his attention on the man pointing the gun at him.

"Despite the fact that I hold a certain fondness for your constant vigil, your weapon would prove much more useful if pointed in a direction other than mine."

1787Maximos

Maximos was not asleep.

He was at a place skirting the edge of unconsciousness and death.

It was a beautiful place, and marked by grayish overtones and a sort of stillness live robs you of. He was sitting on a hill, top hat atop his head. And across from him sat an army, of one million soldiers, and four kings.

Maximos knew this day. It was a memory filled with carnage and pain and death. And it was one of Nocturne's favorite scenes to force him to re-inact. On this day the Destroyer, killed those men. Brutally. And Maximos was the Destroyer in another lifetime. Maximos lost countless years of sleep to it. He tossed and turned, kicked and thrashed enough to equal a thousand fights. But in these later years, he was used to it. He chose to yawn and lay back in the grass as the army rushed in.

They circled him. He placed his hands behind his head. They thrust weapons. He yawned.

And then the scene froze weapons glistening in the sunlight, soldiers froze in place, faces screaming and contorting with rage.

Its no fun if you dont play along.

The voice said, Nocturne. Lord of Nightmares, in jet black armor wielding a sword the size of a man, and a cape that looked like shadow given form and blowing in invisible wind. He parted through the soldiers sliding them aside like cardboard cutouts. Maximos knew him well. He shook his head, and said.

This dream is old. Let me rest.

The Shadow God shook his head and threw up his arm, in faux offense.

What kind of attitude is that? You know thats entirely imp --

I'm sorry sir, I don't remember asking for your opinion.

The god stopped in his sentence finding himself rudely interrupted. His face contorted in displeasure as he looked side to side.

Do you hear that?

Maximos grunted, and rolled over onto his side, away from the Father of Shadow.

I am not your prisoner, and I am not attempting to take the lead.

Maximos let out an annoyed sigh and leaned over, showing absolutely no fear in the sight of the thing that hounded him for so very long.

In your name Nocturne, really now? Cant I have a moments rest?

Its not me. But it is quite annoying. I simply cannot concentrate with this buzzing.

Well, I dont have the time or strength to deal with it or you. Go away.

The sky darkened a bit, the soldiers growing more grotesque and vicious looking.

Go away?! - Maximos! You are being quite rude!

He said in a threatening cacophonous voice, standing tall and lifting his sword high! Maximos swirled his finger, as if completely uninterested. Both sighed accidentally identically. And both seemed offended by that notion.

The last thing I want is...

Wait...I know that voice....he was so funny back behind the door. Almost cute! Look at him act all tough with the mortals! Oh, Ah....em....whatever his name is...once you get him started he goes forever! This'll never end!

Oh my, we'll never get any nightmaring done!

I kno--

Max said sardonically in witty retort. Nocturne frowned catching himself before falling into the slip. He took his art seriously and this was quite frustrating. A ring came, through the still scene, like a phone. And Nocturne simply reached into the grass and produced a phone, Max reached for it, only to be beaten by the dark gods larger, faster, armored hand.

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Max...

Maximos knew who it was, this was his mind after all. But he knew he coudnt reach it in time. At this he seemed even more annoyed at the god before him. To which Nocturne grinned and spoke in his smoothest, kindest voice.

We're sorry, all shadows are currently busy. Please stay on the line and a representative will be with you shortly. Your call is important to us.

Click. He snickered for a bit, turning to face Maximos like an amused child. Max had already grumbled and rolled over again, head resting on his bundled up scarf asleep. Nocturne, utterly frustrated rose and swirled a hand dispelling the army in a swirling tuft of black, a tuft which he used just as easily to remove himself.

Well fine...


Outside Rae would feel Maximos' right arm twitch twice, as his gentle, nearly non-existent breathing continued yet not before something that sounded like a very weak sigh of relief.

1788Eternal Dirge

" Where is our next destination anyways?" Damion had taken a step back after his little faux paux, not wanting to screw up again and perhaps understanding that he didn't know what was quite going on to begin with. He knew that some of the people, if not all, of those in the vision had been fighters at HoH, and he knew that SOMETHING was up, after that....thing had dropped in with the Landsharks. But What?

He watched everyone, not wanting to interfere with what they were doing. At this rate it'd be easier to go by himself, probably faster. That couldn't do. " Hey guys? Guys? Can I have you attention for asec?"

1789The Proclaimer

"Cut the pompous, indignant tone. In fact, shut up. I don't care what your motives are, I don't care if you aren't going to take the lead, I don't care if you're an angel in disguise. I don't care who you are or where you've been, I don't care in general. Just shut up and follow unless your god damn opinion is asked for."

Turning his eyes, but not his attention, to Damion very briefly, he was concise. "I'm about as lost as you are, I would ask Katie or the healer, Rae."

He turned his eyes back to the vampire.

"Everyone on board?"

1790Pocket Gal

"Ma'am!"

Katie corrected the vampire. He did not just call her 'sir'? That deserved an a** beating right there.

Sonofa-

"Responsible for us? Nobody asked you here, and I'm certain we could all do without you."

Now she was laughing, which meant he was pretty close to getting a huge fist to the face. It was one of those crazy laughs, like back the ******** off kind of laugh.

"If you think this is rage I feel bad for you."

She would have quoted Quinn at this point. His words spoke volumes, but she was sure that blood breath got the gist of it.

At this point she was boarding the chopper, nodding towards Twitch. While she also wanted her to know where they were headed to next, she glanced towards Rae.

"So...to the Firebrand then."

The reason she glanced towards Rae was the healer could correct her if she was wrong.

1791Ayerie Valdis

Amused by Quinn's reaction, Anuksu just had to throw one more. At least this way he was learning the emotional capacity of this new... companions.

"Bravado of course... your kind grow tiresome and predictable."

He then took the time to address the amazon, for he had pushed her far enough for one day.

Oh...forgive me madam, my eyes aren't what they used to be, I must have been mistaken.

He was now completely proud of himself. Now not only did he know which of these people were the easiest to get a rise out of, but he had some insight on what type of buttons needed pushing to make it happen again. This could be most valuable information if given the right situation.

As Anuksu took the time to get comfortable for the ride, he allowed an ever so slight grin to cross his face. Anuksu gave those riding in the chopper one last glance before leaning his head back and closing his eyes. This, of course, didn't stop him from talking.

"By the way, you know my name, but I haven't the slightest clue as to most of yours."

He was forced to open his eyes again and look around at those before him. His gaze running over each of them, coming to a slight stop over the woman tending to Maximos and then back to moving. Then he spoke to the group as a whole, putting the elitism on a back burner for a moment.

"Is there any title you would grace me with that I might put a name to your faces should I have need to address you? After all hey you and the like just isn't proper where I come from."

1792HonoRaven

"Don't be silly Damion...please get in the helicopter." That was a tad terse, but Raven was starting to feel a bit stretched thin... she didn't mean to sound snappy, but she really didn't want people flittering off on their own at the moment.

They would all do a hell of a lot better together, for there really was strength in numbers!

She noted the twitch in Maxi's hand and felt around with a light mental touch in his mind, checking to make sure that he had no plans of immediately getting up and ticking her off by trying to push himself again! smilies/icon_xp.gif

She nodded at Katie’s question as she sat herself down right beside Anuksu, close enough that she even draped Maximos's legs partially across the Vampire's lap as she cradled the tall man against her shoulder so that she could actuary start unwinding the dirty bandages on his hand, intent on changing them at the very least before he managed to wake up... smilies/icon_ninja.gif

"Well since you asked soooo nicely, you can call me Rae... for the sake of keeping from confusing everyone, that will be a lot easier than my full name." Rae turned big chaotic eyes to Anuksu as she smiled with the introduction, even going so far as to flash her dainty little fangs at him before she appeared to turn her attention back to her friend.

1793Eternal Dirge

While that hadn't been what he was about to say...whatever. He wasn't a leader of men, and was easily cowed socially, so there really wasn't a point to anything he had to say right." We're not together....we're just going in the same direction." He muttered under his breath, moving towards the copter after Rae, sitting down wherever he could find a seat, close to a window.

Much as could be expected, the earth elemental sank in to himself, trying to peice together what he knew while listening for anything that might be worth commenting on.

1794The Proclaimer

He cocked a smile and lifted himself into the copter. As he took his seat, he shot the vampires' leg.

"No. No name. If you happen to hear my name from someone else, fine."

1795Ayerie Valdis

As the bullet approached Anuksu, all the vampire appeared to do was sit there. Having been shot many times, such a feeling would not be alien to him, but he thought it much too early to show his greatest talent and would not give this bottom feeder the satisfaction of having wounded him. After all, a door criminal should not be bested so easily. Instead of just taking it, he formed one of his two psychic barriers near that point on his leg, but knowing that the bullet was probably too large and had been fired at too close a range to be absorbed by the shield, he shifted it upward as well, knocking it slightly off of its intended target, and towards another close by.

The redirected bullet was now careening towards Maximos's legs that were promptly placed so close to Anuksu. Though instead of having Quinn shoot a friend of his, which in ealier days Anuksu would have done without a second thought and laughed about it, the bullet simply grazed Maximos's leg before it connected with the hull of the chopper.

Anuksu looked over at Quinn with a most concerned look on his face and spoke in his usual quiet sweet voice though he placed a false ring of worry and utmost shock to his words.

"Oh, you should really be more careful discharging a firearm in such an enclosed space...

His face shifted after saying this, from a sweet almost shocked face to an icy cold glare paired with an evil fanged grin. The tone in his voice shifted as well. Though it was still soft and quiet, it took on a slightly darker tone.

...someone might get hurt."

As he leaned his head back, and shut his eyes once more, he reached his power out towards Rae's mind in an attempt to leave a slight message. Though it would be fairly easy to resist, due to Anuksu putting very little effort into it.

<I'll bandage that one myself if you'd like, he shouldn't have to suffer for both a companion's aggression and me trying to prove a point.>

1796The Proclaimer

"Save it. When this is done the first thing I'm doing is coming for you. I don't care if it's needlessly aggressive."

Sitting across from the vampire, he leaned forward and narrowed his eyes. Quinn was a stubborn old man, and was not about to stop watching this son of a b***h because he was too much a coward to just take one in the leg. He had purposefully fired at his leg because he was a vampire, and no doubt would be A, hardly phased by it, and B, would heal up far faster than a normal person. And if he thought he was making a point of some kind, that perhaps he was strong or not easy to beat by a simple gun, then this vampire was an idiot.

Resting forward, he let his left arm hang loosely, right hand still grasping his weapon. Tapping his the fingers of his prosthetic hand against the hull of the craft, it buzzed and whirred with high tech energy, blue haze swirling around it. It wasn't the same hand as before, when he fought that kid. He didn't go into these kinds of arrangements without the one he had now.

Tightening it into a fist, he switched his gun to his left hand and brought his right up to his chin to rub his beard in thought.

1797Uberwulf X

And Laz was there, letting the people go through their happy meeting, letting Noire run the gauntlet of personalities. When Twitch said to get on the chopper, he was on it quickly-- perhaps even quicker than Noire-- and he took a seat, eyes closing and arms folding.

Really, there was no reason for his player to write for him, other than to answer the odd question or move or reinforce the fact that the honey buns, while frosted and sweet and fattening and good, wouldn't do him much compared to one of his meat caches. But he'd relax... they were going to the Firebrand, a place he'd been to once before and he knew he could eat there. And Seung was there for questions, meaning that Lazenca could sleep.

He also didn't have to worry about anyone doing anything stupid. Two people could always check one person going out of line. This is why Lazenca didn't bother saying anything to Quinn about his drawing the gun. It was just better to walk wide around it, avoiding the situation altogether. No, there was no way that they'd let him fire that gun at the vamp, after they were on the plane.

But then Quinn pulled the trigger, creating a familiar bang that forced Lazenca's eyes open, all while shifting Feral and immediately diving under his seat. It'd only take a second to realize that the threat was not to him, time spent trying to regulate his heart rate, and recognize the sound of his own intense snarling. Stalking forward from under the seat, he kept his body low as he moved not to the one everyone was suspicious of, but the one who'd taken it upon himself to fire that damned gun.

Since Lazenca was making it very clear that he was serious, and since the nearby Noir had never heard him speak, it should be noted that Lazenca's voice was actually three voices speaking in different emotional tones, leaning heavy on the one emotion he was actually feeling. There was a fourth voice that spoke backwards. It was one of those effects that were ignorable when one realized that Laz was about as casual and relaxed as a legally insane person could get, but when riled up, the voices echoed and commanded presence.

"I'm going to make this clear. If you draw and/or fire your gun again on this plane, I'm going to remove your arms, beat you to death with them, and feed your remains to my children. Respect the craft and your fellow passengers. There is but one warning."

It was a rather simple and direct message, but humans typically cowered instantly at his voice/s, backing the hell off. He was used to non-humans less visibly affected, but damn if they didn't think twice about pissing him off. The fact that he was physically braced to move (low body, pinned ears) would center the fact that if Quinn got smart and pointed it at him, they would be less one passenger.

This was a lot less about the fact that he was the Blazestar VP1 for X number of years, that he was still emotionally attached to the company, that he still owned Blazestar stock (though his options were limited), that one of his best friends was now President and nice enough to fly them around, because you really shouldn't go firing on relative strangers just because they have a demigod complex, or because someone willing to shoot without warning may turn the gun on him for the sake of seeing what his reaction was.

Lazenca just really hated guns.

1798HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif "And I won't do a damn thing to stop him or help you afterwards!" Why were people always looking to tick her off? It made no sense at all for Quinn to fire that bloody gun in a confined space that could freaking well blow up with the wrong ricochet!

If her hands had not been full she would have done more than back up Laz's threat as she glared at the old man, slightly shaking her head at someone making her job harder than it already was, because even if the bullet had hit Anuksu instead of grazing Maxi, it would have still been her responsibility to tend to him!

I got it, I would ask that you attempt to keep the intentional goading to yourself until we are out of this tin can! She easily picked up on the lite thought sent her way and tossed back her own as a glow surrounded her hands, the light quickly transferring to Maximos as she dropped the dirty bandages to the floor.

The new wound on his leg melted away as if it had never been, it was just too bad that she couldn't erase the new tare in his pants as easily...now on to the harder problem...His energy was so low that he had passed out, and he had no way of quickly replenishing that energy supply to a point where he was no longer expending more energy than he had regained... it was something she and Hono should really look into more when they had time.

For now Rae turned herself into a battery, feeding her own energy to Maximos through a thin line of power buffered by the hidden stone around his neck. For her part she used what she had to restore the energy she gave her friend, drawing in heat off the engine and changing it back to energy, and even leaching a tiny amount of energy off the other inhabitants of the cabin...it wasn't something she liked doing, but at the moment it was energy that they would never miss...an energy that might lead to more ancy feelings as they all idoled away the time until they reached the Firebrand...if she was real lucky, her little theft might even keep them from another fight before they landed smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Concentrating on renewing Maximos's energy as well as changing all the extra energy around her back to usable energy left Rae with very little attention to spare for more than winding a clean bandage that she pulled out of thin air around Maxi's hand and arm, covering the runes tattooed on his skin once more.

1799Pocket Gal

Katie had just gone to take a seat inside the chopper when she heard the gun shot. In such a confined area it left her ears ringing, not to mention left her highly agitated. She hadn't expected Quinn to use it, not yet, anyway.

She turned towards the old man, a hard expression on her face. When she spoke she really was yelling, but it was because what she considered raising her voice was actually a lot louder since she bloody couldn't hear anything except the ringing in her ears.

"OLD MAN, what the bloody hell did you go and do that for?!"

The bullet could have easily ricocheted off something and fatally wounded someone. Her hands came to her hips, fingers sprayed. It was her signature move when she was agitated.

For a moment she let her eyes leave the old man. She glanced over to Rae then Maximos.

"He got hit. You could have injured him, and so could have you!"

She turned back on the vampire, pointing a finger. She wasn't stupid. She knew what the vampire was most likely capable of. Something told her he blocked that bullet just perfectly so the bullet would go towards Maximos.

Her eyes fell back on Quinn. She lifted her chin, mouth tightly closed as she tried to keep her emotions in check.

"Next time make sure you don't miss."

That was all she said to Quinn before going to take a seat next to Rae.

GRAAAH.

She took a moment to listen to what Laz had to say before she glanced towards the healer.

"How's he doing?"

1800The Proclaimer

Quinn looked towards the dog. He wasn't frightened of the voices, he had seen and heard stranger. But while five, ten years ago he would have shrugged it off and kept the gun out, risking being eaten, he was older. While he was older, and wiser, he had grown horribly angry and cynical which betrayed some of that wisdom to chaos. He felt horrible about Maximos' leg would, although it was gone now. Sighing, he knew that his gun would have no use in the upcoming fight anyway, especially if whatever they were going to fight was stronger than this vampire.

"I like you and you," he said, pointing to Rae and Katie.

"I don't know you, but I like your spunk," he said to the wolf-thing.

"And out of respect for the mistake I made, and the respect I have for Maximos, and admittedly out of my own guilt at the incident I caused..."

He looked outside, as they hadn't moved yet. Looking at the gun, he would miss it dearly. After a second, he tossed it out.

"I'll discard the gun. But don't for an instant goad yourself into believing I regret shooting this son of a b***h, and you-" he motioned to the vampire, "-I will kill you with my bare hands if I have to. That way there's no risk of you being a coward and letting someone else take the hit for you."

Not needing the gun holster, he undid it and tossed it under his seat. Settling back down, he resumed glaring at the son of a b***h across from him.

1801HonoRaven

Rae couldn't help but to sigh, she needed a nap...and something sugar filled would not have been a bad idea either right about now...but amazingly enough she managed to keep her temper, for the moment, although she could feel a slight tick forming under her left eye from the pressure of not doing something explosive and rather rash. "You all need to take a chill pill..."

"He needs time.. the fact that he wouldn't let me tend him back at the stadium has, of course, made things worse...but when we get to the Fireband I will have help, so Hono and I should have him back on his feet as soon as possible...but then there are others there who are in need of the same assistance." She replied to Katie's question as she finished wrapping up Maxi's arm even tying off the bandage in a cute little bow with a satisfied smile. "What you all might want to think on now, is where to go from the Firebrand...heading straight for Eden after Victor might sound like the easiest plan, but I can tell you from first hand experience that the island will not be easy to take... and there is also the problem of what else is happening at the moment, we have a real infestation problem on our hands."

It had taken only a moment of concentration to exchange information with her double, letting Hono know what had happened on her side as well as finding out all that Sun had said. "See, Eden is like a tumor on Gaia at the moment... at least that is how I see it... but is is one of those real nasty tumors that is very hard for doctors to pinpoint and just cut out!"

Rae took a moment to glance at the others in the cabin as she really committed herself to this campaign, after sharing this there would be no going back to hiding... "It has also started spreading disease in places that we would not have thought were attached to the tumor itself... Barton, most of us already know about the undead there, but there are also reports now of other places suddenly under siege by the undead...and even a bird brain can see that the incidents are related. My point is, that like cancer, just taking out the tumor will not immediately cure all the other diseased areas of the body, in fact it might not stop the spread of the cancer at all!"

1802Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu reopened his eyes and looked right back at Quinn with one of those "I can't believe you said that" looks on his face. Having lost that evil tone to his voice, he resumed the sweet soft honeyed voice from before.

"What are you talking about? You missed. And go ahead and tell yourself whatever you need to about killing me in the future, but I bear you no ill will, and whenever this is over I won't be looking for anyone. I'd kind of like to go home for a while. I have a castle to tend to."

Though he did appreciate everyone's intervention in the matter, he did wonder how they were all going to survive this war. He was glad he had been expecting something from Quinn, for had he been shot, he would have revealed just how much of his vampiric power he had been forced to sacrifice.

He took the time to listen closely to what Rae had to say, for charging into battle not knowing your foe was rather suicidal. It seemed the situation was dire indeed, for to deal with both ancient magical beasts and the undead would truly overwhem most of this world. Hopefully it was not too late for them to make a difference. He shivered slightly at the though of the enemy winning and him being forced back into nothingness... without posibility of escaping again.

... wow, we really have a problem here. Perhaps I should have gotten involved much sooner...

When Rae was done speaking, Anuksu reached out to her mind once more. Though instead of the normal air of elitism carried in his words, this time they echoed in her mind with utmost sincerity and care.

<Of course milady, whatever you ask of me.>

He then leaned his head back again and shut his eyes once more. Hopefully he would be allowed a little time with his thoughts before they landed. For he would truly have to be ready when the threats started showing up.

1803Eternal Dirge

Damion didn't react to the gunshot, his eyes glazed over as he got lost in his own mind. It happened to frequently for comfort really, but there was no helping it. When Rae started talking about Eden though, Damion struggled back to the world of reality, head swiveling around to focus the eyes on her. While he didn't know WHAT Eden was to begin with, he could only figured it was important.

One she was done however....back in he would go, leaning back and closing his eyes, making it look like for all intensive purposes he was asleep, hands resting on his knees.

1804Maximos

Maximos was out cold.

Even the bullet grazing his legs didnt cause him to twitch beyond the force of the bullet itself.

Rae's gentle hands began to undo the bandages covering his arm, and as they did the arm twitched, though of its own accord. She would find the bandages were burnt, cut, and in certain places wet with a sort of inky black substance, too dark to be blood, as the grazing shot revealed Maximos' blood was indeed crimson. Covering the arm was a tribal-esque runic marking which at first glance easily confused with a tattoo, though with further examination revealed itself to infact be burned into his flesh leaving a searing hot, yet dark indigo scar in the shape of the intended marking. But the wound was old and closed, and while the arm accepted energy Raven would find it did so hungrily as opposed to appreciatively. Which is to say it would eat said energy instead of using it, though was unable to eat energy placed elsewhere in the body. Fully unveiled the arm no longer twitched, rather his hand jerked once, and his fingers could be seen very slowly moving inwards, then back outwards...as if his hand was breathing.

A faint blue glow gently ignited just beneath Maximos' shirt as the lapis lazuli pendant her twin had gifted the Shadow began to perform. Raven proved her talent for healing yet again, cracking the proverbial shell covering the Arian in her embrace.

Silence purveyed the Shadow's unguarded, though admittedly maze-like mind. No thoughts, no dreams, just a peaceful nothingness, countless voices resting. It was like a vast field, with million sleeping faces. She would find that it was not the violence, the twitching, or even her own magic that poked parts of the Shadow's mind, making eyes open here and there, and then fall back to sleep....

....it was the voices, and fragments of his mind would jump to respond. Katie made one laugh, not mockingly though. Damion's call for attention made another spring up, only to disappointedly fall. Quin made one nod respectfully. Lazenca made another twitch and draw back. The faces had no understanding it was a simple reaction when the individual spoke, not to the words themselves. But Anuksu....

At the very sound of that honeyed faux tone, a dozen out of thousands would rise up in outrage. Others returned in mocking laughter. Still others screamed for him to shut up! The wave of reactions cascading one on another threatening to force his mind awake. Until they came to a single calming voice of reason.

It said, that if the Vampire was so old....and so powerful...and so elite...Then why did he have to prove himself to a rag-tag group of random people? Had he been the but of Nocturne's jokes so long that once freed he needed to gain supremacy...against humans? Instead of it all being beneath him, he felt the need to waste lies on individuals who should be meaningless. The simple triumphant voices realization calmed the herd. And the fragments Maximos' mind calmed, as they simply agreed on the rationale that Max would wake up cross with the vampire, and tighten his leash.

Calm though he was, his arm twitched several more times as fresh bandages were return, seemingly wanting, but lacking the strength to fight the wrappings, until it was done.

And then he was still. Mind, body, and soul.

1805Pocket Gal

Katie glanced towards Quinn, listening to what he had to say. Her eyes went wide as he tossed his gun outside. She didn't know him all that well, but she did remember he had a machete at the Firebrand when she first met him. She hoped he had that on him as backup.

"I've grown fond of you too, old man, but you didn't have to toss your gun. You'll probably need it eventually."

Looking back at Rae, she listened to what the woman had to say. Her words were true. They really had a lot to think about before they got to the Firebrand.

The island. She saw it for only a few moments above the stadium. Things had happened so quickly that she didn't get a real good look at it.

"Like any disease you have to kill the bacteria, so that's what we'll do. We'll have to get the source of the problem, and do our best at keeping it from spreading."

She glanced to the other men in the chopper with her then leaned forward, resting her forearms against her knees as she spoke to them.

"So, what do you all think? We should start considering what our next move will be."

1806The Proclaimer

"I have another at home.

Speaking of.

Some of you might find them...distasteful, but conventional modern weaponry is something I'm well acquainted with. If we want to stop by my home, I have a few things we may be able to use. Anything to give us an advantage. I also have facilities we may use, and the bulk of my home is underground if we need a place to gather ourselves. It's also nice and natural. Lots of gardens and trees, because my brother is a bit of a gardening nut. Who can blame him?"

Chuckling, he looked towards Rae and Maximos, taking note of Maximos occassional twitching.

"Old boy could use some scotch," he joked in a more than likely poor attempt to cut the tension.

1807Unchecked Twitch

Seung was waving his hands a bit hysterically at the gunshot, turning to keep the pilots from getting up and escalating the situation. He also had Twitch yelling in his ear, something about keep the freaking peace, don't make me come back there, and the such. His negotiations and letting everyone know that the situation was pretty much solved kept any of the Suits from getting into the disagreement.

Seung also took the time to have someone get Mr. Quinn's weapon from where it was thrown (planes usually don't have open windows... out the door?). You couldn't be a rightful fighter without your rightful weapon.

"Osh... they're gonna kill me in here," lamented the white-haired youngster as the planes, with blades already turning, picked up from the ground and started taking them on the next leg of their journey.

[To the Firebrand, whenever you peeps are ready to post there.][/i]

1808The Proclaimer

[Alright, this is bothering the crap out of me. Someone please show some continuity here. Some people are saying chopper, others are saying plane. That's why my post didn't make sense to anyone who thought we were on a plane.

But I could've sworn it was a damn chopper.

If someone can answer me, I'll delete this post. All I know is I'm confused about our form of transportation.]

1809Uberwulf X

[keep your post, so others can see it.

the team's riding in a chinook. the escort is a black hawk. choppers, both customized for blazestar so they have their own designations.

i wasn't aware either planes or choppers usually had windows that could be opened, what with the sudden change of air pressure dragging things out the windows. choppers have the back hatch, but the images i've seen of chinooks show no open windows. do correct me if i'm wrong, since i've never been on one.]

"Acceptable."

With the gun discarded, Lazenca went back to his seat. Rather than shift, he remained Feral and curled up, grunting as he pretended to sleep.

1810Kraun

:{

So there stood Tzenidaar with this meanface on. That slab of metal which was pretty much a huge edged club was resting on his left shoulder, held in his left hand. And he wore the usual get-up. His legs from the knees down were plated, he had a strip of metal across his face, that large gorget over his collar, neck, and chin, and finally his left arm was also covered in armour. Everything else was pretty simple, brown slacks, black shirt with the sleeves torn off.

It was time for some fighting.

1811Pocket Gal

And there squatted Katie, somewhere close. She was behind a bush, takin' a piss and using her sword as a balance beam as she did so. Oh, she hadn't made her presence known yet.

Once she was finished with business she strolled out into this clearing where meanface Tzenidaar was. She jabbed the tip of her sword into the ground, leaning against it and smiled.

She was wearing her usual armor getup too, which was armored boots, arms, breastplate, and skirt. She didn't have the shoulder guards on. It was too hot for them today.

1812Kraun

It was time to get things started.

So he just went and strolled on over. About seven feet away, his left arm would snap forward and downwards, bringing the weapon off his shoulder, the tip of the weapon carving an arch through the air towards Katie's right shoulder.

1813Pocket Gal

In an instant Katie leaned her right foot back, taking away a few inches from his sword reach. Her hands clung to her sword as she stepped back, pulling the blade free.

Then she would lift her sword straight up the center and swing diagonally to her right. It carved upwards to knock his weapon away from her right shoulder.

Oh, she remembered his big slab of metal. She wondered if she managed to knock him down if she could steal it.

1814Kraun

Never worked did it? People generally tend to avoid the first attack, but oh well, couldnt hope for too much.

Its too hard to keep a weapon in place with one arm. It lacks solidity and all that, so the cleaver was easily parried. However, such a thing didnt teter the chimera at all.

The last moment of his vision was Katie stepping back while parrying, 'cause he had gone into a spin, stepping forward with his right foot and pivoting on it as his right hand shot up and slammed into the flat of his weapon, pushing it horizontally into the air as he stepped in. Quite simply, he was aiming to spin around and bash the woman's mid section with his weapon quick enough to prevent her from retaliating after the parry.

And that meanface was still all over his mug.

:{

1815Pocket Gal

And Katie didn't have time to react as Tzenidaar slammed the flat of his weapon against her mid section, which clanged as it hit the armor, but her right foot was already secure in place while her upper half was slightly forward. She had secured it when she parried the previous attack. So, she slid backwards as he hit her middle.

Her sword was off to her right, along with her arms, which were crossed over Tzenidaar's arms and sword as he went in to bash. So, she dropped her right arm a little more and slammed her left elbow into Tzen's face to try and catch him off guard while knocking him back.

1816Kraun

Metal struck metal audibly as his weapon slammed into the woman, the force of his turn slamming full force into her. But he wasnt really surprised that she hardly budged at all, what with the armour and her being bigger than him.

And then her left arm swung around elbow bashing into the right side of his face. Seeing it coming, he turned his head with the attack, lessening the blow to some degree as he was forced backwards.

But he didnt just go without striking back. Nope, he always had to attack at all times. When his weapon was stopped, his right hand instantly pushed against the top of his weapon's blade, pushing it down her body and into her left thigh and knee which would be just a bit forward since her right leg was extended back to keep balance. It wasnt just seventy-five pounds aimed to smash into her leg, it also had the force of his right arm pushing down on it to bruise muscle and bone.

1817Pocket Gal

At least the chimera reacted exactly how she had hoped when the elbow smacked him upside the right side of his face.

Tzen's weapon would then come down to her left thigh. She felt the pressure, knew it was bruising, but that was no factor for her. Katie was accustomed to pain. She might not like it, but most people didn't, most being the keyword.

However, he wouldn't make it to her knee. Her left leg would already pivot back, and since her blade was still off to her right side, she would swing it upwards in an arch as her leg had dropped back, aiming the flat side of the sword to knock Tzenidaar upside the head.

1818Kraun

As Katie stepped back, the huge blade of his cleaver would drop and hit nothing. However, his left arm did not drop as well. He kept it up when he brought the blade down on her leg, and when its tip dropped, it made a sort of diagonal cross from his upper left to lower right, since y'know, having turned his head to his left, he did have a good view of the motion on the right side of her body. So even as Katie brought her weapon up at his head, he brought his left hand forward and down against the oncoming blade in a crossing block motion while stepping forward with his right foot.

So there he was, standing sideways with his right side facing the woman as he blocked the attack. And then he pushed off of his left leg with a sudden burst of speed, getting inside of Katie's blade to limit the effectiveness of her. Unlike her, Tzenidaar held his weapon with his left hand on the hilt and right hand on the blade itself, more like a bit stick rather than a sword, since his weapon didnt have a sharp edge.

So when he stepped inside of her weapon's reach, his own weapon held the way he did would be brought ramming to his right side, grinding over her blade to slam the pointed tip right into the center of her chest.

1819Pocket Gal

As the chimera stepped in, blocking the blow to the side of his head. Her blade would come down as he stepped in with his right and pushed with his left, but as he stepped forward she would step back with her left then quickly with her right, giving them a good foot of two feet of birth between them.

Even as he pushed against her weapon, she would continue to step back, not giving him the push and shove he was going for. She did this continuous shuffle of the feet to keep herself back from the chimera. Her right foot would continue to be slightly back from her left foot, but only by a few inches. There was always a reason for this. When Katie swung her blade she swung it like a baseball bat most of the time, using her weight, along with momentum to slice in at someone.

That was most likely what she did here, permitting the chimera would continue forward, which she was waiting for. She would bring her right foot quickly forward in a lunge while swinging the tip of her sword from her right side and up in an arch toward the chimera's center, using her hips in the momentum while going for a slice up towards his middle.

[Edit for clarification.]

1820Kraun

No? No stabbing? Oh well, didnt matter too much.

After bursting forward off his left foot and finding no resistance, his right foot would plant back down on the ground and pivot, left foot swinging forward so that he was once again facing the woman rather than sideways perpenducular to her.

He did keep the blade at his left side though, tip still poited at her, which meant his right arm crossed over his chest to the left side since it was holding onto the blade.

And yes, Tzenidaar just kept advancing with quick steps while Katie retreated backwards. The only problem with walking backwards though, was that it was slower than walking forward, so the gap between them would only diminish as the chimera advanced. In addition to that, the way Katie was walking backwards may prevent her from losing her balance since she wasnt shifting her weight from one foot to another, but the overall process was much slower than walking backwards regularily. And with the small space between the two, it meant she wasnt given enough space to properly swing the weapon at all since the chimera would be inside of her arms reach.

But here's the difference of style. Katie held her sword at the hilt like a traditional sword fighter. Tzenidaar treated the weapon like a big stick, one hand on the hilt, the other on the blade, as if it was a quarterstaff of something. Which meant the length of weapon outside of his arms were very little, allowing him much greater manueverability. With Katie's weapon and arm kept down at his left side, it wasnt hard for him to bring up his right arm and more or less in a backhand motion, swing the tip of the cleaver's blade upwards and towards his right at her face.

And even as he did that, he was still stepping forward, the motion carried out entirely by his upper body alone. He easily had the advantage in such close quarters with Katie's weapon pushed off to his side and being inside of her threat range.

1821Pocket Gal

The Amazon had been right about one thing. Tzenidaar kept moving forward. It was his style to keep invading someone's space. He was moving in quickly, faster then she could back up.

However, she decided to take a few steps, rather than shuffling, to quickly get out of his reach, but he was already within reach of her, swinging his stick up into her face. It was about that time she tripped on a log that lay behind her. She was falling backwards, unable to stop. Air rushed by her face as Tzenidaar's hunk of metal went rushing centimeters by her face.

As she fell back her sword swung upwards toward Tzenidaar's center. Hopefully, he had good footing and didn't come falling down with her or he'd have a sixty two inch sword shoved into his chest. It possibly even managed to nick his chest if he didn't fall with her. He was all up in her personal space.

1822Kraun

He watched his weapon swing throught he air and hit all of nothing. What a waste. His right hand let go of the blade, letting the tip of the weapon fall to the ground at Katie's left side, but not before she carved a nice path through the air with her sword, cutting a thin line oor red over his chest with the end just grazing him.

No, he wasnt going to keep advancing if there was a log in the way which Katie tripped over from. That would be stupid, not to mention he'd have to lift his foot high enough to get past it rather than just step forward.

Instead, his left foot spread out to his side, widening his base as his torso would twist to his left, his right hand swinging down to slam against the back of the blade that was sticking into the ground, causing the heavy blade to tear a path through the dirt and directly into the prone woman's left side.

"Git up."

:{

1823Pocket Gal

And there Katie was, at the mercy of another because of a damn log. The sword had swung through the air at the chimera. The momentum of it sent the blade above her head while her hands still clung to it. If she had let go the blade would have gone sailing.

With the chimera standing over her, his blade wedged into the ground on her left. Her left side was wide open as the blade swung towards her and smashed into her armor.

She let out a grunt of disapproval as Tzenidaar told her to git up.

Twisting her hips to her right she pushed up to a standing position. Her left hand was free, having let go of the sword in order to stand, but she wasn't facing Tzenidaar.

Well, she tried to rectify that by pivoting her right foot back and swinging her sword one handed out towards the chimera. This would put her right side facing Tzenidaar. Yes, this was definitely a wild swing.

What can I say? Katie is wild like that. smilies/icon_cool.gif

1824Kraun

Tzenidaar's right hand slid down the length of the blade in the drit, getting a good grip closer to the tipr ather than the hilt once again as he pulled the weapon out of the ground while Katie got up.

And would you look at that? She went for a blind swing at him with a large motion turning swing motion. His left arm raised up above his head at his right side, the cleaver in his hands held up vertically with the tip of the blade pointed at the ground as he blocked the wild swing with the length of his own weapon, between his hands which braces both the top and bottom of its length.

But Tzenidaar wasnt the kind of person to pause very often in a fight. He was always busy on the attack. With Katie's weapon stopped for the time being, and she stood standing perpendicular to him with her right side facing him, the chimera's left hand which was raised higher than his head pushed forward, tilting his own weapon up over Katie's, using it as a fulcrum while lining it up above the amazon's extended weapon and arm before suddenly stepping back with his left foot and yanking his left arm back forcefully, making the extra long hilt of his cleaver hook the crook of her neck and chin, closer to the left side and pull her right down backwards towards him. Normally, she probably could put a leg out behind her and stiffen her neck to resist the hook and pull, but not with the same log she had tripped over in the way.

He was going to make her trip again, only thing time, she'd fall back onto this side of the log.

1825Pocket Gal

Katie grinned as the two weapons collided. She had hoped to go for a cheap shot and catch the chimera off guard, but she knew it was difficult to elude him. Though, he seemed the one to be good at eluding.

She hadn't expected him to do what he did next. He stepped in with his left, yanking with his left arm, and her neck and chin would suddenly get tangled up with the hilt of his sword. There she went again, tumbling forwards.

Her hands came out to brace her fall, sword still in her right as she went falling. She wasn't quite sure what happened with that. Tzenidaar would have to step out of the way to not get another slice on him as she tumbled.

Grumble, mumble, something or another

She would push up to stand. Now, she was back on the other side of the log. As she stood she brought her blade out in front of her, except the tip was pointing up in the air.

Yes, she was waiting on him to move.

]=<

1826Kraun

But he didnt step out of the way. He wasnt worried at all about getting sliced up here or there. He had dense muscles, and the thing about swords is that without enough space to swing them to build up enough force and momentum to deliver a blow that could tear into musces and cleave bone, a sword was really just limited to being a long sharp object which only accomplished a tiny fraction of what it could do. He didnt step away, merely turned so she tumbled at his left side even as that blade slit open his right side at his ribs. His lips peeled back from the suddenly sharp pain, but it was more of a surprise than something really damaging.

He didnt let Katie get up, since he was still there without moving, invading her space again if you will, left foot stepping forward just a bit to step on the blade of her weapon, right at the base of the blade closest to the hilt to prevent her from moving that arm before he quickly pivoted and swung his right foot over to her left side.

Standing over her, he dropped the blade right on down, tip first, right above her head and both hand propped themselves up on the hilt so he could lean on it in case she went to pull some kind of kick him in the butt to knock him over or grab his leg and yank on it with her free hand.

And he had this wide grin on his face as he spoke down at her lying there.

"Cant beat me without weapons. Cant beat me with weapons."

Oh, taunting.

1827Pocket Gal

Oh, this was how it was gonna be. The chimera stepped on her blade and stepped over her, keeping her from standing and keeping her blade pinned. Not to mention that she was face first, so with him over her it was hard to gut him like a fish.

Then, he had to go and taunt. This pissed her off and hurt her pride, but a lot of things could easily do that.

She sneered, forgetting her sword on the ground, just so she could turn her back and send a fist into the chimera's crotch for a nut shot. Who said you needed to kick someone's balls? Just punch 'em.

1828Kraun

Oh yeah, he did keep an eye on her for anything suspicious and retaliations. And his plan was to just go and drop down right on top of her. Too bad her retaliation was to punch him in the nuts though.

'Cause when she turned, he dropped, right on down into her fist, which accomplished the whole straddling her body thing and her hitting him at the same time.

"FAAAAAAAAAWK."

He leaned forward with a sudden nauseating feeling in his guts twisting up. But he didnt just do so idly, no, his right hand grabbed a fistfull of Katie's hair even as he did that, making sure to pin her down to the ground. The collapsing motion when he fell on her while she was punching would also pin that arm down against her body; either between his legs with her arm stretched out behind him, or curled up, pinned down between their torsos.

:{

1829Pocket Gal

Oh man, it worked. Katie couldn't have been happier. She nearly squealed with delight, until he came down on her. All she managed was an 'oof'.

Now her left arm was pinned. She was probably lying on her sword or practically on it, so she couldn't reach for it and slap Tzenidaar around a bit. Let's also not forget that he had a fistfull of her hair.

"You just like being the dominant one and makin' sure you're on top. I get it. You know I don't mind the bottom, and I especially love the hair pulling."

The only good thing was that he seemed to be a little dazed, possibly.. So, since her left hand was pinned while his right arm was stretched over her left side to grip her hair, this left his right side open and her right arm was free.

With that, she slammed her right fist into the center of the chimera's face, over and over.

1830Kraun

She was always talking dirty with him, like, all the time. And well, he really didnt have a response with words and instead was just going to reply through actions. Because everyone knows what was going to go down after they fought. And it was the censored type of thing.

...

Who am I kidding? Tzenidaar was a rude ******** and talked trash all day. Like that would really stop him.

"I'll make sure you pull your hair especially hard later."

Well, Katie could try to punch at him, but he was leaning up overtop of her, which would hinder her vision somewhat. Not to mention his left arm was not in use at the moment. He could try to block her punches, but not right away. He still had that twisting gut feeling which wasnt very pleasant and a soreness between the legs.

So with the first punch that swung in, he tilted and jutt his head forward, slamming his forehead into her fist. The kind of thing that could break someone's hand by messing up the point of impact on an especially hard surface like the crest of the skull. If she continued to throw more punches regardless, he'd do the same thing. And if she continued, then on the fifth punch, his left arm would snap out and as usual, slam into the crook of her elbow, pinning her arm down against the ground.

:{

And then it was his turn. Tzenidaar's right hand pulled back maybe an inch or so and then just slammed right back down to the ground again, driving the back of Katie's head into the ground. And he'd do it again and again and again. It wasnt that it was terrifying forceful, no, not with the amount of distance he freed up, but repeated strikes like that rapidly was still going to rattle her brain around like crazy. And that wasnt including the fact that he was real strong.

1831Pocket Gal

The chimera's dirty talk always made her grin, for a brief moment then she'd go back to her mean look.

Well, screw him leaning over top of her. Her fist would hit his forehead as he tilted his head forward, slamming his forehead into her fist. There was a crunch and she instinctively pulled back. She didn't even get a second shot, so it was safe to assume that he wouldn't go for pinning her right arm down. Not yet, anyway.

Tzenidaar would then start slamming Katie's head into the ground.

"Ow."

Again.

"Ow!"

Again.

"I SAID OW!"

Her right hand would suddenly be all up in his hair near his left ear, gripping his hair, and while she gripped it she would reach in and try to shove her thumb into his eyeball.

1832Kraun

:{

He felt her grab right back at his hair, although truth be told, he didnt really have all that much to grab at since it was pretty short. Anyway, Tzenidaar surely did feel that thumb against his eye, which prompted him to growl and jerk his head to his right to mess up her prodding just for a moment so he could get his left hand inside of her's and push against it in an attempt to make her let go.

But while he did all that, his right hand was all pulling Katie's hair to the side rather than into the air as he quite simply ground the side of her face into the dirt.

1833Pocket Gal

Katie's right hand would slip away from his less to nothing amount of hair as the chimera pushed against it. However, as he reached in and pushed, her hand went to his left wrist, grabbing roughly while jerking his left hand to the left side of her chest. She was attempting to knock him slightly off balance as she pulled his arm across her chest.

Then, he was jerking her head. The left side of her face was getting ground into the dirt.

A growl would emit from her throat.

She would suddenly jerk her hips to the left, which shouldn't be too hard with her face already turned in the direction. She just needed to get her shoulders and hips moving in that same direction.

If she pulled his arm in across her chest it should have brought Tzenidaar forward quickly, quickly enough to throw his balance off as she tried to turn them and bring her on top.

1834Kraun

It always ended in the same unsightly scrap. Oh well, it didnt matter.

Suddenly he found himself being rolled over as the woman jerked to the side, his hand letting go of her hair as she clambered up on top of him.

Well, he wasted no time. That hand which had previously been tangled up in her hair went straigh towards the cleaver that was sticking out of the ground, gripping a part of the blade before he yanked it violently right towards her, causing it to topple and drop the hilt of the heavy weapon to her head.

1835Pocket Gal

Oh god, that damn hunk of metal was heading towards her head, just as she had finally gotten on top. She didn't have much time to do anything before the hilt of the blade hit down onto her head. It was heavy and really hurt, but it didn't stop her from still trying to do something.

]=<

Her right hand still clung to his left wrist. Even if he had that right hand free, she was going to do one of his moves. She pushed his left wrist down to his left side and brought her right leg over to pin it there.

Her left hand, well, that was reaching for the inside of his right arm to grab at the inside of that wrist and attempt at bringing that towards the ground too.

1836Kraun

:{

Thats about all he did. Meanface.

1837Maximos

Now in that bag is good amount of spending cash for the trip, as I said this village is out far out. Dont be shy with it.

Maximos couldnt have been more right. Damion had been on those road for a full days ride now. Every couple miles there was a rickety homemade sign pointing toward Потеряно. It was a village, Maximos assured him, existed. But the sun was beginning to fall and there wasnt even a fleck of civilization. Damion's gas tank was moving toward E.

Also, Sunstrike says your vehicle runs on petrol. So I've stocked you with enough to fuel most any trip anywhere.

Clacking of plastic was heard. Along with the parcel itself, Damion had been given two large saddle bags the size of basketballs bloated with Vaseline. Max was confident this would work. Somehow.

Damion's parcel was actually quite small. It was a box not much larger than a softball and made of black wood.

See? I can beat it with this sledgehammer all day long and the hammer will chip first. But put it in its owners hands and boom! Its suddenly opens completely. Odd request. I've never had anyone specify enchantments for the parcel packaging.

It was wooden, and it was sealed with just about every sort of runic and paper seal Maximos knew how to make. Of course this left the box looking absolutely ordinary, and glamored to a degree that would make a Fae child feel naked and exposed and cold.

And it was cold. Winter cold, and along with the chill came the distinct feeling that not all of the nipping wind belonged to the weather. Hopefully Damion had followed the advice he was given...

Bring a coat and warm clothes, you'll be near the mountains. You'll be looking for a man named Nikolai. And...be careful. Adventure and danger are part of our daily lives, I know that, but these individuals seemed...off. Too specific, too methodical. Watch out.

Literally because that barb wire fence at top motorcycle speeds could end a man, and with the sun an orange splatter on the mountainous horizon it was hard to recognize. Thankfully there were two torches beside a main gate from which hung a wooden plank which read in large gray/white letters "Потеряно". Not so thankfully however, Damion was not aiming toward them but the fence. Behind said fence was what appeared to be a small torchlit village. But he had to worry about arriving in one piece first.

1838Eternal Dirge

Such a beautiful country, the hills and valleys creating a wonderful panorama for Damion to veiw upon. He'd never actually been this far out so it was rather nice. His clothes were already rather warm, riding a bike made one dress for cold occasion thanks to the damnable wind and rain and the jackasses who kicked dirt up everywhere. Bothersome jackasses. None the less, he had his first package stored safely on his back in a drawstring bag and everything he might need all set up.

The jacket he'd chosen wasn't allowed to whip about in the wind, the cold of this land forcing him to zip it up miles back, his blue jeans the only protection on his legs. Brown hair rippled in the constant wind, like rows of dark grass, and his green eyes were guarded with driving goggles. All in all he thought he looked quite dashing. Strapped back towards himself was an old longsword he'd picked up from somewhere, nothing special but a steel blade he could use if he didn't want to or couldn't use his powers or his new form.

In any case, he had been trying to pronounce the name of this fraggin' village since he'd first seen the signs, and as of yet had not succeeded. " ******** it, it's just 'Delivery' from here on out." Damion murmured aloud to himself, words stolen by the wind as he roared on towards the fence. A moment of pause for breathing, and he was focusing on getting past the fence. It had to be put up for a reason...right? No sense making a dynamic entry.

The bike, a massive beast of steel and iron, began to lean to the left, towards where Damion could see flickers of fire. He'd never make it in time, unless he did something special. Like....

Quote:** Wrote:

Advanced Earth shaping: Damion can also mold earth to a degree, such as create small trinkets from stone he finds. He can also create larger, but less elaborate structures of stone, no larger than an igloo though.

And maybe he would make a more epic entry than he wanted to, as the earth fought to bend to his will, rising from the ground in hard bumps to form a makeshift ramp. Would he make it?

" I can't fly..." Damion had just the time to mutter, as the front wheel left the ground, and then the back, his brakes activating as he soared through the air, thick tires tipping off the barbed wire as he slowly decended, hitting and sliding across the ground towards what looked like a domacile. s**t.

1839Maximos

It was probably best if Damion's first moments in a new place were tossing rocks all over and making a big scene. Thankfully he didnt.

Granted he could have made a swirved rock ramp and adjusted his course with the terrain so that he passed through the torches and main gate...but the truth is, that even as Damion's huge motorcycle roared forward people reacted exactly as they might have if had simply walked up. That in and of itself should be a node of concern. People should notice.

Still, Damion was not approaching homes, despite how they appeared from the outside, he as approaching an early evening market. There were torch-lit fruit stands, and trinket shops, and everyone who was no paying attention to him was going about their business and or speaking in a language Damion had likely never heard before, seeing as he could not pronounce the village name. They said things like...

Это тихое даже, Anya.

And...

Да, курьер должен приезжать скоро.

Or even...

Превосходно, я верю что мы готовы начать.

It did matter, there were more pressing issues. Namely, that a mile ahead the town ended. Half way between there and here the wooden buildings switched from market to an expanse of houses. Somewhere in all of his was Nikolai, and Damion had no clues as to where.

Also, he hadnt eaten in over 8 hours. Also...with a very loud series of jingles and then some dry puffs like an old man coughing...Damion's vehicle was out of fuel.

Sadly Motorcycles do run on petrol. They did not however run on Petroleum Jelly, or Vaseline, which he had copious amounts of thanks to a one M.L. Dark. Without further adieu he came to a rolling stop in front of what, as luck would have it, appeared to be a restaurant. And it smelled good. Very very good.

1840Eternal Dirge

Damion let out a long breath he hadn't been aware of holding, relaxing by degrees as his front tire came to a stop with the back ones, leaving his feet planted on the ground. " Phew....Close one." He reached up and lifted the goggles from infront of his eyes, putting them up on his forehead as he looked around. The babble of voices broke over him like a sudden wave, his bike had been drowning it out after all. To bad he didn't understand a word.

" Fraggin....." The islander swung off the massive metal construct, holding the handlebars as he led the bike around. The smell of food was rather intoxicating, and there he would set the bike's massive kickstand into place. " Thank you Maximos..." He said with a smile, opening up the gas bags to peak inside, " Wait....what the hell?" Smiles fade, but this one fled as Damion poured some of the jelly out onto the ground. " This....this is not gas....this is...I don't know."

Honestly, things could be going better. Least he had cash...now for just this language issue. And what better language than food! The growling of his stomach attested to his hunger, and drove him towards the lovely smell of warm food. The babble of the local language was somewhat annoying, so foreign to Damion's ears. He paused at the door to the foodening establishment, his eyes focused on a fat man seated behind one of the market stalls. There was nothing special about this man, beyond Damions sudden desire to kill and eat him. " Fat Guys taste like cheeto's, go inside"

What? Damion's feet were already carrying him inside though, cutting off further thought through sights, smells, and voices other than his own.

1841Maximos

As opposed to outside, the moment Damion breached the cowboy style swinging doors, every eye was on him.

Everyone looked at him, their looks were not unkind, just cold and distant. As if Damion was miles away from them. It was as if they all shared a secret, or lies, and unless you did too, you were a permanent stranger. Or perhaps you were stranger still once you did. This place was off. It set off every primal instinct known to the animal kingdom, even as it smelled and looked completely normal. What was worse, was that the creature inside of Damion knew even less about this phenomenon then Damion himself. Its simply unsettling when a being of secrets has one kept from it.

Before Damion were tables, about two dozen, all had four chairs to them, and almost all were filled. There was a bar, which also seemed to serve as a location to order your food. Everyone had food, some grayish muck which smelled as delicious, as it looked atrocious. And after it seemed they had received their eye fulls, everyone went back to talking or stirring around their slop.

1842Eternal Dirge

Good thing he didn't have guns else he might have made one of the biggest mistakes possible and pulled them. That look was creepy no matter what instincts you were talking about, and it took alot of Damions willpower not to turn and leave right then and there. Something made him stay though, wether it be his insatiable hunger or the sudden craving to know this new secret presented to him. " Watch your back kid...." There was that voice again, but it's advice was fairly sound.

" Right." Soft, under his breath, and followed by a smile that made a sunny day seem like a rainy one, Damion walked forward towards the bar. His green eyes roamed the tables, trying to determine what kind of slop these people were eating and pondering if he shouldn't just try to track something down himself. Might taste better. His musings were ended rather swiftly as he made it to that bar area previously mentioned, placing one hand against it and trying to flag the....whatever they were calleds down with the other. Could it rightly be called a bartender?

Damion took a sniff of the air closest to the bar, trying to determine if that tasty smell had been this greyish slop everyone else was eating or if it was something else.

1843Maximos

It was right about then, in the crux of the moment in which Damion was considering playing the role of a hunter that a realization would dawn on both him and his guest...

This was the country. It was away from any major industrialization or civilization, infact on the way in Damion wouldnt even notice a chopped tree or misplaced forest. As if the entirety of the village fit inside of a deadened meadow. And in a meadow, and in the country, during the day or night their is wildlife. So why then was it, that with the moon high and bright in the sky, and on this calm and casual eve...not a single creature could be heard? No owls hooted. No coyotes called out. Not crickets played in the tall grass.

Beyond the people currently in the room, and outside speaking their funny talk, there was no natural ambiance sound save the wind.

About the time the full gravity of that dawned on him, Damion might notice a large man coming to sit beside him. The man had stark red hair and was built like a bull wished it was. The man waved at the barkeep, and he lumbered over, at which point the red haired man said.

Мой супруга хотел был бы знать если наш заказ готов.

The barkeep nodded. He vanished into the kitchen, and then appeared back later with a large back which smelled strongly of a harty, meaty food stuffs. Then he said.

Насладитесь, мой друг.

The large man grabbed the bag and walked off. It seemed only in the wake of his massive presence vanishing, that the bartender noticed Damion. He gave the earth elemental a deep long stare, something far behind your normal sizing up and said.

Да?

Whatever it was, it was a question.

1844Eternal Dirge

He perked up at the sudden question, smiling brightly once again," um....food?" He asked slowly, suddenly realising he didn't have the word for it in their language. This was going to be interesting. However....His eyes roamed the walls, noting the wooden walls and the overall rough appearance of the furnishings. This was the landbound equivalent to his island home....and if such were the case where the hell were the animals? " On second thought.....what that man had?" Damion finished as he redirected his attention back to the Barkeep, pointing after the large man then pointing at himself.

He very much wanted to get the ******** out of there, but he had a job to do. Good thing it didn't involve these jackoffs, not if he could help it. He'd get his food and leave, that's all it took. Right?

" What are they hiding?" Well Damion couldn't answer that, but it was a nagging concern. He'd seen a horror movie while he was still in Heaven or Hell, and the villagers of that movie had behaved similarly. He was not about to become a number.

1845Maximos

" um....food?" He asked slowly, suddenly realising he didn't have the word for it in their language. It showed, because as Damion spoke in his alien tongue, the bartender looked at him as if he had just grown a third eye and a second head, and maybe some antennae.

The bartender, was a simple man. He wore a flannel shirt, the sort you would expect to see on a lumberjack, and jeans. He was balding and somewhat large, or at the very least somewhat wide. What percentage of this was muscle and what was fat was very hard to tell. The name "Ivan" was written in common print on the breast of his shirt.

After what seemed like too much deliberation, he gave Damion a nod his eyes rose up from the earth elemental to someone or something behind Damion, and rest there for a moment. He smirked. Then he turned away.

Damion might also wonder, perhaps even over the missing animals, exactly how open a term "Food" is. It had all the trappings of asking a man for a "beast spirit". It was clear Damion wanted out, and yet it also seemed the room might share the same opinion about him.

"On second thought.....what that man had?" Damion finished as he redirected his attention back to the Barkeep, pointing after the large man then pointing at himself.

Ivan stopped. He turned back around. His eye squinted, and big burly arms folded over his chest as he said.

You vant I should give you our cooks old aprons vor your vife to clean?

For the first time since he arrived, the bartender smirked and began to laugh. It was a deep bellowing laugh from large powerful lungs. He craned his head over his shoulder and shouted back behind him.

'Ey Vlad! Этот малыш хочет очистить ваши одежды!

An even large laugh came from behind the small slit which fed dishes from the kitchen. Something moved back behind the wall. It was large. It was human colored and yet it was hidden, but the shadow it cast on the wall in Damion's view seemed wholly unnatural. It was misproportionate, and seemed to sport one or two limbs too many.

Мои одежды чисты! Пошлите его назад здесь, I' ll делает их пакостным с им. После этого служите оно назад к вам!

The cook responded, his voice was raspy and low, like a man who's smoked all his life. Ivan shook his head as his shoulder rocked with laughter then looked at Damion and said.

You vere bayter off vith food, stranger.

1846Eternal Dirge

Laughter. Damion could take many things, but laughter he just could not abide, especially when it was directed at him. His face clearly showed the strain of control, his right hand resting on the bar clawing up slightly, blunt fingertips dragging across the counter." Look....I just want something to eat, ok?" His voice was slow and low, all his effort given to not yelling at the cook. It was a remarkable display for Damion, who normally would have just hauled off and decked the man, regardless of his size.

But that cook sent Damion's danger senses skyrocketing, " Now." His emotions were on a hair trigger, his hunger a swirling serpent inside of his stomach, threatening to burst out at any moment. Well, not really, but still. " Or is my currency no good here?" His left hand rose above the viewline to set out a silver coin on the counter. His irritation was palpable, and unlike the demonic fire from which his new occupant had come, It was a cold feeling, like being dragged into the deep waters of the ocean.

He would wait for a response, but kept his mind aware of his surroundings and one foot on the ground. There was an evil here, but then again, within him Thar Be Serpents.

1847Maximos

Damion was a beast. A wild and untamed thing. To threaten, to jest, to poke at him was a danger. But this bartender did it, and as Damion's face contorted, as his hand formed into a claw, as his temper rose, and then rose again...

" Look....I just want something to eat, ok?"

...Well, just about nothing changed. If Damion's anger was a fierce hurricane, this man was an unmoved mountain. If his temper was the weight of the ocean, then Ivan was a blue whale swimming beneath its waves unhindered. The stuff just washed right off. Sure enough Damion had the power to make a mess here, he had the strength, he had the will. But it was as if there was something Ivan the barkeep knew, something Vlad the Cook knew, something everyone knew that rendered it all impotent. A secret.

"Now."

The burning hot ember that was the earth elemental's temper, was currently burning in a sub zero freezer, where its fire was becoming more and more out of place, and less and less effective. If anything, it made Maximos' warning about the strangeness of these people even more poignant. Ivan shrugged his meaty shoulders. He made no pretenses about rudeness or manners.

"Or is my currency no good here?"

Gold es gold.

He leaned back just as before, his head craning over his shoulder and shouted back, nearly neckless.

Vlad! Сварите этого мальчика что-то прежде чем он ушибает.

There was a pause and a bellowing combination of laughter and talk back from cook.

Я передам ему Niko' экстренныйый выпуск s.

Ivan, chuckling, turned to Damion and said.

Iz on vay.

The question being, if Damion still remembered his delivery. His target. And the reason he was still here, enough to catch the clues.

1848Eternal Dirge

" I am also looking for a man named Nikolai, I beleive he may live in this village. Is there such a man here?" Damion asked before the bartender could get very far from him. He hadn't forgotten, just certain priorities came first after all. And since this gruff individual was the only one he'd talked to, and the only one he'd found who spoke his language, he might as well ask this jackass. It was something to do while waiting for food anyways.

His right hand still rested on the counter, while his left slipped down into his money pouch, pulling a copper from the pouch and rotating over his knuckles slowly. He had an idea of what these people may be hiding, that cook had set off many thoughts, and he knew it was nothing like what he had become. Irradicating this place might be worth it after the delivery....that is, if he could pull it off.

[color=blue]" Cocky little guy aren't you? Going to do it all by yourself?"[/color]

1849Maximos

Ivan stopped.

Not the sort of slow casual stop in which a person brakes and comes to a pause at the red light. This was the sort of stop where you slam the pause button on the dvd remote controller and everything just locks up. Damion would be able to see Ivan freeze, but while he did, he would be unable to see that the rest of the restaurant seemed to have paused in exactly the same manner.

Then all at once it began to move again. Ivan was, previous to Damion stating the magic word, turning away and now he was turning back. Now, as gruff and jerkish as he was the mans tone also seemed to hide a hint of expectation. In a very miniscule way, it was as if X-mas had finally come. Damion was a tree bearing gifts. He said.

So you are ze cerrier.

His eyes seemed to be darting idly around Damion, searching for the package in question. Regardless of whether or not he found it, those same eyes can back to Damion's face and simply said.

Eat first. Iz good. Make you strong.

And began to walk away again.

Now this is where the real magic came in. There are people in the world that can make pigs fly, that can make iron to gold, that can make the dead rise. There are people who can perform all sorts of amazing magic, most with a purpose. Be that purpose to amaze, to save, or even to destroy. But, at first glance there seemed absolutely no point in creating a singing jacket. What possible good would a jacket which made unnecessary noise do? And yet, Damion was sporting one such jacket. As Ivan turned away, Damion's pocket began to piercingly blare a loud a tone. It had none of the harmonic instruments it should have, instead it was synthesized and electronic. It was a series of well placed beeps and tones, coming from inside Damion's jacket.

If Damion reached inside his pocket, he would find a small modern day cell phone. It was jet black, and slim and sleek, yet sported a few arcane symbols that seemed superfluous to the original design. It was a flip phone and it was closed, and inside the flip was a small index card. The part of the card which poked out of the phone read in clear black ink. "Damion". And had an arrow pointing up. The universal signal for an individual pull the card out of the ringing phone.

If Damion did that, he would find more text which very simply read, in very neat hand writing.

Flip it open.

Place the part with numbers near your mouth, and the opposite part near your ear.

Say Hello.

Now to the casual observer this may seem an odd set of instructions, but in truth Maximos needed similar instructions in operating a cell phone and simply could not be sure how technologically savvy Damion was. Either way, the phone was ringing, and little view screen on its face said M.L.D. Calling...

The question, the mystery, and the magic here was how. Because Maximos had made no mention of a phone, or calls, and had not openly handed Damion anything of the sort. And yet...? It was enough to make one wonder how much of the top hated mans title Magician Lucillien Dark, was a cover exactly.

1850Eternal Dirge

Bing.

It was like a light switch had been flipped somewhere, one that changed moods instead of lights. The Islander blinked in shock at the sudden amiability, or atleast lack of hostility, being directed his way now. " Yes....well...alright then." It was all he could manage really, his mind set in a state of shock. The delivery was still across his back infact, the small orb nestled saftely in it's bag. It was safe there, only one opening after all, and He reached back to give it a pat.

" Woah, hold on there hombre, you never told me where Nicolai was." Damion said, his mind focusing on the lack of info as his new informant began to wander away. " You know him obviously."

And then the phone went off.

Had Maximos's intent been to frighten the poor man off his seat, he would have succeeded, the earth elemental flailing as he fell sideways from his seat. His hands scrambled for his pocket, finally yanking the phone out and letting the card fall into his lap as he flipped it open. He'd seen several people with these things in his street wanderings, and had the basic gist of them down. " S'goin on?" Right into the open phone as was required.

1851Maximos

Ivan did not respond. Ivan did not even turn around when Damion spoke the second time, he simply dried dishes and set them up for later use.

Now Damion was on the phone.

"S'goin on?"

Hello? Damion?

If the card said "Say Hello" and this was a magic spell, which required a proper incantation, then Damion had just destroyed the spell. And if there were two people involved in casting it, Maximos was on the other end of the line waiting for the small device to explode because Damion said something off into it. There was a pause, and then Max continued.

Did you arrive alright?

1852Eternal Dirge

"Oh!" Damion jumped alittle, suprised at the sudden voice in his ear and now thoroughly fascinated by the instrument of noise. " Maximos! Yes I did!" What, just cause he'd seen them before doesn't mean he knew what the hell the damn things did. Now this thing was going to be his best friend!

" This place is way out there though." He said, looking around slowly and putting his back to Ivan for amoment to inspect the dining area.

1853Maximos

"Oh! Maximos! Yes I did!"

Excellent, excellent, indeed!

Max said with no small amount of honest relief. There was a sound of something rustling on the other side of the phone, something paper perhaps. The tavern as a whole had returned to its "normal" self. As normal as a group of people talking in a foreign language, barely touching their food, all ignoring seemingly ignoring the foreigner could be.

" This place is way out there though."

Hmmm...it is several hours out there.

More rustling, though it was clearer now. There was a rhythm to it, something like the sound of pages turning in a book, and a tapping sound, likely Max's finger on his chin. Max sounded curious, and yet as if he knew that what he said was not the sort of "out there" Damion was referring to.

But...how do you mean Mr. Hedley?

1854Eternal Dirge

And at this Damion looked around conspiritorally, unsure if someone would hear and the realizing that he didn't care." Well...there doesn't seem to be any wildlife out here, and this place isn't exactly Stratos. It's not natural." He said, looking around still. " And the cook at this Inn has 3 limbs...I don't think he's human. I may just be acting xenophobic." The islander concluded, feeling somewhat proud that he got to use a big word, even if he was unsure of its' use.

His feet remained safely on the floor, leaving him to basically stand infront of his barstool. His radar like earth sense bounced out, giving him a good map but it seemed screwy. Nothing seemed to be where it said it was.

1855Maximos

There was silence at the other end of the phone, just long enough for it to seem as if the connection had been lost. And then a page turned. Max let out a deep breath almost sighing.

Three limbs you say? It makes no sense. That region is not now, nor as far back as these records go, ever been listed as a supernatural hot spot. For so many people to step so far away from civilization, and to be so odd...there must be...Whatever you do dont--

A book closed with an audible thump. There was a jingle in the far distance, barely enough to be heard and Max let out another sigh and said.

I'll have to let you go for now Damion. I'll phone later, if I find anything. And be careful.

Maximos voice became distant and there was the sound of something being set on a table and then.

Hello! Welcome to the Magician Lucillien Dar--

And a click as the phone was shut and disconnected. And with that sound came the sound of a crude wooden bowl sliding against a wooden table in Damion's direct. It was, as could be expected, the same gray slop everyone else seemed to be eating, only it had a little pink umbrella poking out of it, like a fancy drink might.

You finished? Use mouth to eat now. Iz good.

Said Ivan, setting down a fork beside the bowl.

1856Eternal Dirge

" Supernatural? Wait Maxi...Damn." He had more questions to ask, so many more questions! And now he could only ask the dial tone of his new phone. " Frag....food?" The suggestion of eating seemed to erase Damion's distaste for this location. A fine, light spray of blood accompanied his words, his lips splitting in a slow grin that stretched far too wide, showed too much teeth. Very pointy teeth at that.

Hunger was winning out, and with that hunger came his new friend. Damion growled softly as his skin darkened slowly, flushing the deep blue of the ocean as his fingers flexed and clawed up, fingertips splitting and hardening into thick black claws. His hair fused together into the thick plates that made up this new forms protective armor, and muscles that had previously been hidden suddenly stood out in their tenseness.

" Ahhhhhh....much better." And out came that dual voice that marked Damion's dual occupancy, the Dagon and Damion forming up their symbiosis with less pain this time around it seemed, or a more enjoyment of it. Now, one might think that this change was to intimidate, or suprise, or any number of things. No, he was just that hungry, but the part of Damion's mind that had fixed on how odd this place was waited for a reaction, any reaction.

1857Maximos

The fact of the matter, the cold hard truth, was that there should have been a reaction. What Damion had just done was clearly not natural. He had warped and twisted his form into some carnivorous predator beast. He spoke with two voices. His skin was a color that nothing but sea creatures and drown victims ever visits. And there wasnt an ocean for a hundred miles.

Everyone should have been on the edge of their seats. Or arming themselves against the natural weapons Damion clearly wielded. Especially because he was being presented with gray slop to eat, which did not require or need to involve large pointy claws, or fangs, or armor. A fork would suffice. Damion had to know this transformation was not usual behavior, at least most people would have thought that. Anyone, should have seen this as an attack or a threat, or an attempt at disturbing others, despite Damion's true motives.

Iz more vhen you feeneesh.

Said Ivan, who had not as much as blinked. But had taken a fresh, damp, wash cloth and wiped away residual blood spray from off his bar, in the same way on might white up spilled water. And then, he took away the fork. Because those hands couldnt even hold a fork. But he left the pink umbrella.

The bar continued chatting in gibberish. Ivan began to turn away, saying.

I call Nikolai.

Before going through the doorway to the kitchen.

1858Eternal Dirge

Had Damion been able to feel fear anymore, he would have walked swiftly from the building to his dead bike and rode off into a nonexistant sunset. But this new form, the power it brought, the promise of things unseen, was intoxicating to a degree no drug could ever reach. And so he sat there, watching as Ivan walked away, watched him as a predator watches another, his clawed hands guarding his bowl easily.

" Dead man walking." He murmured, lowering his head alittle and lifting the bowl, claw tips clacking on the outside of it as his tongue extended and the bowl was tipped back. Damion knew this place was different, but also understood there was little he could do beyond complete his delivery. He was, after all, no longer some Savior. He was just a delivery boy.

His legs moved alittle, putting him back in his seat and slowly slicing the boots off his feet, the enlarged claw on his big toes making it easy. Yes, best to just wait for now.

1859Maximos

Damion was eating oatmeal. Or at the very least it had the texture of lumpy oatmeal. But the flavor of ham, or perhaps beef. And yet, at the same time it most definitely had absolutely no meat in it. Whatever it was, it was certainly the same thing everyone else was eating. Or rather, it was the same thing everyone else had been served, Damion still, if he looked would not see anyone actually partaking of the stuff, even if they did move it around its plate. But food is food right? And Damion was certainly scarfing the stuff down. Doubtful he was even properly chewing.

A few minutes later, Ivan stepped from the back room. He was wiping something from his hands with a towel, which stained the grey-white towel greenish. And then carelessly he threw the towel into the sink and made his way over to Damion. He placed both hands on the table, his wide shoulders and long arms allowing him to place one hand a foot away and outside of Damion's hands. He leaned in. And in a tone and style befitting a thousand silver screen bartenders, he said.

A drink, comrade?

1860Eternal Dirge

" Heh.....that's funny. Why not, I won't be driving tonight." Damion said, finding a certain amusement in being called Comrade. It was likely more apt than the man realized. " First though....Where is Nicolai?" He wasn't going to let himself be sidetracked apparently, setting his clawed hands down on the counter, the bowl still held safely between them. There was still alittle of the meat-meal still in the bowl. He Honestly had no idea why no one else was eating, it tasted fine to him.

" I've traveled a great distance after all comrade, It's important this delivery be made."

1861Maximos

What it was, was the way the lumps in this funny gruel got stuck between your teeth. As if it was made of many many tiny particles that simply would not go down without a fight. Maybe thats what put everyone off? Regardless, liquid should help.

" Heh.....that's funny. Why not, I won't be driving tonight."

Ivan nodded solemnly. It was a manly nod.

One hand slipped under the table and produced a glass mug. The other hand then slipped under and pulled an unmarked black flash, and began filling the mug with a thick black liquid which smelled like anti-septic and paint thinner. It was the good stuff.

" First though....Where is Nicolai?"

The mug was filled to the brim, and then Ivan added another small pink umbrella to the tar-like brew. When his creation was done, did his grayish eyes meet the islanders, and he spoke.

Nicolai is in de voods. He vorks. We go there after.

" I've traveled a great distance after all comrade, It's important this delivery be made."

Ivan, for the first time in the entirety of this encounter, smiled. First he was rude, then cold, then brutish, but now he had called Damion a comrade. And as icing the cake, Ivan suddenly smiled. It was nothing large, but the very fact that his lips turned in an upwards curl at all was astonishing. It seemed he was warming up to the islander/monstrous thing before him.

Dah. Yes, yes et eez.

He said, nodding deeply, very deeply. As if, mayhaps there was an importance shared here, though unspoken.

1862Eternal Dirge

If he could smile, really smile, he might have returned it. As it was, he could only sit with his rigor mortis grin, teeth forcing his mouth into a parody of a smile. This was a bad place. Not bad in the sense that he was in danger, although he likely could be, but bad in the sense that s**t go down. He scooped the now full glass up, taking a sniff with his now mostly flat nose, resisting the urge to recoil. " Alright."

Thinking with two minds could be a good thing, and other times there were just too many possibilities. His mind occupied by a creature who knew much but shared little, Damion was at a loss as to what was really going on, other than it was likely dealing with demonic entities or some such. Nicolai was likely some sort of priest, and the delivery was probably something they needed to finish an important ritual. " He thinks we're one of them more'n likely...."

Opening his mouth, the creature that had at one time possessed Damion's features began pouring the black liquid down it's throat. With no lips, simply drinking the stuff was out of the question.

1863Maximos

Ivan laughed. He laughed deep and hearty belly laughs that shook his fat form and made him seem like a jolly old man. He said.

Boy! You drink like man!

If Damion could taste anything at all, what with the form and function of his mouth at all, he would taste fire. For a moment, his mouth was alive. A thousand thousand little points of fire were igniting in his mouth, and throat, and all the way down. Not truly, but its how it felt. It was strong, it was powerful, it was the sort of drink that knocked you flat on your bum.

After a few seconds, the raging ache passed, and what was left in the earth elemental, demon possessed islander, was a tingling sensation that filled his entire mouth, and continued on down his throat, where it seemed to branch off like the roots of some large tree across his chest and down into his belly. It was a sensation, similar to eating too many pop-rocks, only it didnt die nearly as easily.

Ivan slapped the table in front of him and said.

Good! Ve go see Nikolai now?

1864Eternal Dirge

" Roight...." Damion croaked, resisting the urge to cough all over the man. By all the gods that ever were that burned! The islander was not exactly an alcoholic but neither was he a dry man but gods this was worse than anything he had drank before! He hid the truth of his pain behind a perpetual smile, green eyes watering only slightly. The description given was enough, his altered form keyed to enhance the taste receptors of meat and blood, not alcohol.

" Right....let's go to see Nicolai." His chest hitched alittle at the name, but he seemed otherwise fine as he stood up, hitting his chest with the heel of his palm once before nodding his preparedness.

1865Maximos

Now, there in may be some warning signs.

Damion altered his taste buds to taste meat and flesh and blood, but not alcohol. And while all of a sudden the flavor in his mouth was gone, as if mouth washed away, the tingling and burning sensations stood, infact they seemed clearer.

Regardless, Ivan, with his big burly arms, dressed in his lumberjack flannel shirt, pushed open the bar door and lead Damion outside. Damion might remember outside, it was a busy marketplace lit with gas and fire lanterns and filled with individuals walking to and fro on their daily duties. That was then. Right now, the outside of the bar was black and dark. There were no lights save for whatever moonlight spilled through the trees and brought out slices and streaks of white in the sandy path that once was the only street in town.

Moreover, it was empty. Not a soul moved anywhere, at all. Though their footprints remained, their karts full of wares were all covered in tarps or turned away from the main road and otherwise shut down. Damion and Ivan were entirely alone. Although almost immediately Ivan turned to the demon possessed elemental, as if noting something Damion might not even have been aware of displaying and said reassuringly.

Iz late. Market close. You shop tomorrow yes? For now we go to Nikolai.

Without another word, he turned to lead Damion the small flight of steps in front of the bar, and then turned, walking past Damion's bike and to what appeared to be a small alley between the bar/tavern, and the nearest house. It wasnt much of an alley, it was exceedingly dark as it was shielded from the moon but it had no dead ends. Instead, it seemed to lead into the woods.

Ahead of them already Damion would be able to see a lone figure standing in beam of moonlight surrounded by pitch black. The tree cover, as well as the large looming Bar building in front of them did not give the moonlight...now covered by rolling clouds, a fighting chance at brightening the place.

Ivan lead Damion into what could be called the backyard of the bar. The lone figure held a long wooden staff, at its head was a large round red gem from which spilled what appeared to be stylized engravings, made to look like worms pouring from an apple and burrowing into the staffs wood. He word a stark white robe, with dark hunter green trim. The figure had his back turned, looking out into the woods and slowly now turned to the approaching duo. He wore a large hood that cast a shadow over his face, save for a wrinkled smile. He stood slightly hunched, as if putting a large portion of his weight on his staff, with one arm behind his back. Ivan, who had been calmly walking ahead of Damion, gestured to the elemental and said.

Nikolai, я приносил вам несущую.

To which Nikolai, let out a relieved "Ahh", and bowed as he replied.

Очень хорошо, Ivan.

And then turned to Damion and added.

And greetings to you.

He reached out the hand held behind his back. It was old and adorned with a few rings, but was otherwise entirely normal. And with a kind smile he said.

You have something for me, yes?

1866Eternal Dirge

People don't clear out that fast.

For coherent thoughts, that was a good one, and one of the few Damion was actually able to muster. They hadn't had much of a market back home, but he knew in small places like this the marketplaces would be alive for a long, long time as people talked of news or traded still. He hadn't been in there that long....had he? Damion's tongue snaked out to run over his fangs slowly as he pondered the nature of this place.

All the while he followed Ivan, where else was he to go after all? His eyes picked out faint outlines in the dark, the tarp covered wagons and carts turning into slumbering beasts and every dark corner holding some hidden menace. Had he hair, it would likely have been standing on end. As it was, He was already tense, simply nodding along with whatever Nikolai said.

He paused when they walked down the alley though, taking a careful peek at his bike before hurrying to catch up, his posture slouched slightly, arms swaying as if boneless.

Damion wished he was a more intelligent man, or atleast one who could spot clues for what they were when presented to him. All he could guess was that the food was not necessarily what one would expect and that this place was likely a nest of some form of corruption, likely daemonic in nature. The appearance of a man in cloak with staff did nothing to assauge the poor man-beast though, and he made a mental note to dive if things went badly.

But then Ivan and the apparent Nikolai were talking in their odd language once more. The man seemed a priest or spellcaster of some sort, and instantly Damion felt a surge of hatred and anger that was just as quickly put down. Men who practiced solely in those arts seemed to be cheaters in his eyes, but what was he to do?

" Aye, I beleive this is what you ordered." The islander replied, cutting the cord that ran around his body and letting the bag fall into his left hand, held behind his back like the old man. He could feel the enchantments tingling against his palm, an extra sense for his new form it seemed. He placed both bag and item into the man's outstretched hand, taking the opportunity to get a good look at this Nikolai and the staff he held. It was unsettling, and spoke to him of corruption in it's own way, and he wasn't entirely unsure that wasn't far from the mark.

1867Maximos

Nikolai saw the bag and the smile on the aged old mans face stretched adding yet more wrinkles to his cheeks and barely visible bags beneath his eyes. With a flop, the bag was in his hands, and its prize contents.

The old man leaned the staff against his shoulder, hunching forward a bit and reached his gnarled and bony elderly hand into the bag drawing forth the package, and its sealed container. Runes and seals, lines and carvings sprung to life at his touch, several seals seemed ready to pop off, but Nikolai flattened them, and very softly whispered to the ball.

Not yet...

And then turned to Damion. And with an aire of pride, the sort a father might have for his son, he said to the elemental.

Very good Brother Damion. Very good.

The bag was handed to Ivan, and Nikolai resumed holding his staff in one hand, and the box in the other. His head rolled slightly to the side letting the moonlight reflect just right, so as to give a sort of shimmer to his emerald green eyes. And Nikolai concluded...

You will make a fine addition to our brotherhood. I am very pleased you decided to join us.

1868Eternal Dirge

" What?" For anyone else, this would have been said jokingly, as if he didn't beleive them or was simply making a joke. As it was, Damion sounded far from brotherly, his tone quite serious. His face matched the question, eyebrows drawing down into a look of fierce concentration, his back straightening up to bring him to his full height. Were he still capable of frowning he would, as it was his lips weren't budging and remained frozen into a look that was now more snarl than smile.

And then it hit him, almost as soon as the words left his mouth, that the man looked very much like he did normally, atleast as far as the eyes went. Age would reduce any other similarities to scraps, but something told him that there was a secret here. Something that likely bound them more as brothers than anything he might have suspected earlier.

No word came from Dagon, and Damion suspected none would be. He was on his own in this...whatever this was.

" And just what precisely am I....Joining?"

1869Maximos

Nikolai, played the part of a man almost surprised by Damion's ignorance. A hand moved to his chest, while the other fanned out in a large waving arm motion. A welcoming motion.

Why, our family of course. The children of Lord Ysmidon, the Worm King.

As if predicting Damions reaction Nikolai immediately jumped in, almost biting off the end of his sentence with the start of another.

You see, Ivan tells me that you have already consumed the flesh of our lord.

A pause, a second at most, just enough for the realization to sink in.

That gruel. Surely you noticed its...unique texture? Every morsel, every lump, is a seed containing thousands of tiny micro-organisms, that now move inside your body.

He lift both arms high into the air, the moonlight bathing his robes and making the surrounding woods seem even darker, blacker, hopeless and endless.

Within twenty four hours, you will be one of us. A slow process unless...

Now, at about this point Damion might be feeling uneasy. The old man clearly had no reason to lie to him but the prospect was highly unsettling. In that dis-ease, he may or may not notice that the tingle sensation caused by drinking that alcohol earlier...the sensation that refused to die but had become pins and needles across his body, had suddenly sharply increased in the area of the back of his throat. Immediately after that his entire body seemed ablaze, as if each tingly spot was now a red hot poker jabbed into his flesh. His skin itched everywhere but moving even an inch was agonizing. The burning sensation had moved to areas such as his arms and legs, even his face, where it was utterly impossible food had yet reached. Damion's body completely rejected the idea of moving in any effective manner. Soon, before Nikolai's sentence even finished Damion would be able to taste his own blood with each breath and feel it trickling down his esophagus from an unseen wound.

At this point Ivan, interjected.

He has already consumed full mug of Lord's blood.

Very good Ivan!

At which point he turned his gaze to Damion.

Then you are likely feeling the pain of rebirth, are you not? Can you taste your blood? The parasites have dug a path through the back of your throat and to your brain stem.

Nikolai brought his staff forward, the apple of a red gem at its head was suddenly infused with a brilliant red glow. The crimson light made the immediately area seem brighter, and the surrounding woods even darker than before. The ridge of blackness seemed to quiver in the pulsating light, as if it was ready and waiting to consume the now infected elemental.

Do not fight it brother. You will be ours by sunrise. Welcome it...kneel.

Nikolai spoke the single word command and it would boom in Damion's ears like thunder, for a moment, that one word was all the earth elemental would be able to hear. And completely regardless of his own will, his legs would begin to bend, his form would arch forward. Damion was beginning to kneel. Nikolai was laughing. If the Islander had even seen a corpse, infest with maggots, writhing and crawling over each other in a slimy mess...that was how his innards felt. As if they were alive with disgusting motion, and his skin was nothing but a suit worn by something wholly unnatural that ate away at him from the inside out.

And then, without any sort of warning, a feeling washed over him. It was like moving from a stove into an ice cold bath. Damion would be able to smell salt water rushing through his nostrils. His lungs would choke as if suddenly filled with fluid. He felt cold and dark, the maggots still crawled but they were distant now. Right now there was another sensation, not physical, but emotional. It welled up inside his chest like pride. It had no words to describe it, as most things primal do not. Instead, it felt as one might expect a lion feels when it stands over a fallen gazelle, its prey, and roars loudly to terrify any other predator away.

All of a sudden, halfway through his bow...Damion stopped moving. The glow from the staff intensified, it raged with the color water coursing through his veins and in the middle his kneel, in a most awkward pose, Damion fell flat on his rump. His body locked in a sort of combat he had no part in, and was unable to control, leaving the delivery boy prone on the ground, his every command to his flesh countered and resisted.

Oh I see...

Nikolai said, frustration evident on the words he spoke through his gnashed teeth. The cloud which had rolled over the moon, began to roll away. The wall of deep black surrounding them began to expand.

You are home to another...no matter, even it would fall by tomorrow morning...but we havent the time for that...

The darkness peeled back like a curtain, it revealed feet first wearing shoes, and then outlines of humanoid figures. There had to be at least a dozen in the immediate vicinity. Nikolai made a bland arm motion and began to walk away, toward and through the crowd.

Sit there...brothers, sisters...feast.

As occurred in countless horror movies before, the crowd advanced, their eyes each a fierce glowing green, their faces pale and hungry. Nikolai's command resounded in the elemental's skull yet again, paralyzing his body, even as other forces within him fought to what appeared to be a stalemate. The grip upon him was fading as Nikolai and his staff moved farther, his arms were slowly becoming mobile but were numb and clumsy as if anesthetized...Damion would be swarmed before he was ever free.

And then...his phone rang.

1870Eternal Dirge

" Worm....King?" He murmured, eyes widening slowly as his wide mouth dropped open. It was a pecular sight on one such as he, but atleast it was replaced by a look of cold fury mixed with pain as his body began to burn, or atleast the sensation of such. His claws flexed and bunched, his upper body slouching forward more as he made a strange noise, halfway between a choke and a growl. While it hadn't lasted very long, the pain was unbearable, made all the more so by the sheer knowledge that he could not stop it, claws dragging bloody trails across his chest as if he sought to pull the flesh from his bones.

He could hear them talking, plotting, planning. In that instant he hated them more than he hated anything else, letting his mind roil in that hatred and the pain, let them feed and grow on one another. Words failed him, but then again he had never needed them. His eyes focused on the one called Nikolai, memorizing him as best he could, green eyes blazing. Even as he was commanded to kneel, he hated, his hate growing all the more as his body rebelled and began to heed that 'mans' call. All until the hate was partnered with something of like kind, a feeling that Damion was not all to familiar with at times.

Pride shot up through him like a beacon, bringing with it the sensation of drowning, of dying in dark places far from the sun. But it was not unwelcome, with it came the knowledge that he was free of that command. Atleast...for the most part. Falling flat on ones a** does not exactly make you look all that tough, and for the most part it washed his anger away the way a wave will crush a childs sand castle, leaving only the lumps there to show that it had ever been.

And now there were more of them, more of these creatures, these servants to some god of decay and rot. Worm God my a** it was a thought all his own and just as startling as the ringing in his pocket. " Oh I so do not have time for this!" His words were slurred, but they came out well enough. With rough, clumsy motions he reached into the pocket holding his phone, flipped it open with a nail and spoke into it even as his doom undoubtedly fell upon him. " Hello?"

1871Maximos

Damion!

It was Maximos' exasperated and desperate voice. For the entire time the earth elemental had known Maximos, the man had never had at one like this. A tone shaken, or deeply unsettled.

I found out what your dealing with! Dont eat anything they give you! And do not under and circumstanc--

Doom was upon him. Doom in this case did not however mean death, it meant a swift boot to the chest area. Now normally a man would be allowed defenses, but it was highly unlikely Damion was going to be doing anything avoid the boot, even if he managed his arms being on the way, he had no lower body motion to truly dodge.

Needless to say, the phone would slip from clumsy fingers to dry dirt, and Max's voice could be heard shouting.

---I repeat, do not give Nikolai the package! Get out! This is over your head!

About this time, Maximos realized there was a crunching sound on the other end of the line. A reciever hitting dirt. Though Maximos knew not its source, he knew it was not Damion's voice and immediately shouted back.

Damion! Did you hear me?! Damion!

Iz rude to make call at dinner...

Dami--Crunch!

A large boot squashed the phone like a bug. Damion, was likely right now experiencing a feeling similar to that of a turtle on its back. He had use of his arms, but not his legs or hips, how was he supposed to get up, or sit up and be any level of effective? There was one villager in front of him, not one he had seen before and two behind that one, the rest fanned out behind that. Ivan and Nikolai were out of sight. The one in the lead carried a rather large rusty machete and looked down at Damion with inhuman glowing green eyes and said.

If you have last verds, say zhem to me. No one vill save you.

1872Eternal Dirge

" Wait, Maxim-oaf!" A heavy boot stomping into ones chest normally cut off communication fairly well, and helped to releive Damion of the breath he had. But his sternum, that was strong, and now he was very, very irritated. He looked up at the night sky through the trees, saw the faces of the people around them, their hunger and desire for his flesh. Words were spoken above him, someone offering him last words or something.

He didn't care.

" What are you going to do, kill me?" He asked, his tone fairly neutral, none of the fear most would associate with such a time. In truth, he felt next to nothing, just a cold numbness that surrounded his anger. " If you're going to do it, then do it." Damions hands ran through the dirt slowly, pulling thick trails through the forest floor.

His head lolled to the side to peer at the creature next to him, not the one speaking. " Cause if not....I'm just going to kill you all."

With that his hands would slam flat on the earth, fingers splaying out wide, claw tips kicking up alittle dirt as the ground around him bucked as if from heavy impact, thick spikes of stone shooting outwards in a ring around the group to form a peremeter, and the ground beneath their feet dropping a good ten feet. For Damion, this meant a fairly rough landing, and for everyone else it might be something of a suprise.

1873Cthulhu Wish

Nothing really moved within the Dead Woods anymore. The only thing that ever seemed to pass through the forest anymore except for the large groups of Ogres whose only business was to destroy anything that was in its path. However, the only things that seemed to meet that unfortunate path were trees.

Dead. Rotten. Trees.

But this faithful afternoon there seemed to be a different sound that echoed within the forest. Rather than hearing, the grunts of large green beasts and the breaking of dried out trees there was a small voice to be heard. It was soft and gentle as though to belong to a small child of sorts.

Here we go…

The world is spinning.

Within the gray collection of fog that filled the vacant land. A small child could be spotted, a girl of sorts. She was wearing a black cloak over her shoulders as though to keep her warm from the wind and the chill that may be experienced within the forest. However, unlike most small girls, there was something different about her. Rather than have a bright appearance. She appeared to be rather dull and dry, which was very similar to her surroundings. She wore a grey dress that had a lovely set of black accents such as buttons and other attire as well as having a black bow in her hair. As for her hair, rather than being a bright blonde or brunette like every other average girl, it was a light gray color as though it matched dancing smoke coming from extinguished flames.

When it stops.

Its just beginning…

As she walked, she continued to sing her song as well as pick up sticks and chunks of wood between her small arms. She seemed a little off center as she carried the gathered pieces in her arms. But she did however seem to be managing. With every piece she collected she held it up to the sky in order to examine it more closely. Instead of looking directly at the wood, she was looking more so towards a black raven that seemed to be following her step. When the bird cawed, the young girl seemed to add it to her collection where as if it didn’t she only seemed to toss it aside and find a new one.

Sun goes up.

We laugh and we cry.

Before she even knew it the bird began to caw rather rapidly above her. She froze only for a moment and began to look around to see what was coming her way. All she seemed to her was the loud collection of foot steps and grunts racing towards her. They could only be one thing.

Ogres.

Each footstep only seemed to draw closer towards her. Each one drooling and growling as all of them continuously suffered from what appeared to be the lack of bloodshed. Without any warning, the girl closed her eyes slowly and stood in place as she could hear the repeated sound from the bird above her and the step foots.

With a final crack of the closet tree towards her the ogres had arrived to claim their pray. However, there was nobody there except for a dropped pile of wood and some fog that seemed to collect around. The raven that was there early stared at the creatures below with it’s beady eyes. The ogres were out of luck and moved on to find something else of the sort.

However, once they were gone...

The song only seemed to continue on.

Sun goes down…

And than we all die.

1874Maximos

" What are you going to do, kill me?"

The villager flipped the machete in his hand, his finger tapping the hard wood hilt, and a look on his face akin to the look you might expect from an individual looking over a freshly cooked steak after days of starvation. It was unlikely Damion's words were even getting through.

Far in the distance behind Damion, something rattled and shook, fabric was tearing, something else was falling to the ground in a sound which if put in text could only be described as a "glop".

" If you're going to do it, then do it." Damions hands ran through the dirt slowly, pulling thick trails through the forest floor.

And then it did it. The Villager, without another word needing to be shared lunged forward, he brought his machete overhead, his teeth gritting against each other in a primal snarl. The blade sliced through the air with a sharp whistling sound and then...

BOOM!

The explosion shook the ground like a small earthquake, as if the elemental had set off his powers early. The sky tore with a thunderous clap, and the air seemed alive with tingly energy. The wake of the explosion, blasting outwards, around and above the tavern which was behind Damion came brilliant hues of fierce red, fiery orange and oddly enough twilight purples. The villager froze in place, then immediately backed up frantically looking left and right for a follow up attack. The loud boom settled into the sound of metal falling to the ground in chunks and pieces. Damion, deep in his gut, probably already knew he had just lost another bike. Death had come to claim it.

The others wouldnt notice, as the explosion died the villagers set their sight back on Damion. But if the earth elemental was aware, if his senses would come, he would see it. He would see the silhouette soaring high over the buildings in a tight arc. He would see its jet black wings, slicing through the night, he would see the hooded attire casting black over its form.

Death had come. An angel was swooping down through the forest at blinding speeds, its form was a blur of absolutely silent black rushing with deadly intent straight toward Damion's location. The villagers entirely oblivious to what came from their flank.

You die now.

The villager said, raising his machete high in the air. The Black Angel's wings snapped back, his form was an arrow, it was unstoppable and swift and then. Fwoom! With a flourish its black wings ignited in the same way one might expect to see tinder ignite, violet flame burned angel wings to dust, tearing through the ten foot wing span casting feathers in all directions. Death, soaring from the edge of the scene seemed to be swallowed up by the night.

The machete was falling. Death had come.

The blade was inches, mere inches from Damion's flesh when the Demon Possessed Delivery Boy would see it. A silver line, absent moments ago, was suddenly visible across the villagers midsection. It was slightly curved and to someone like Damion it was likely highly recognizable. It was a blade. A curved blade, one so sharp that even the moonlight that ran along its edge was immediately sliced into prismatic light. It was the sort of blade that only belonged on one sort of weapon.

The scythe was being wielded by a figure figure in a long hooded jacket directly behind the lead villager. It was almost kneeling, Its right leg lead, bent, its left trailed behind and was extended, the figure was holding the scythe with both hands, one high, and one low, and seemed to have arrived so fast and so silently that the other two villagers behind the lead had yet to recognize its presence. When they did. It was too late.

The Angel moved, in one fluid lighting fast motion, he pulled the scythe back toward him, slicing the lead villager right across the middle without even a hint of resistance. He pushed off his right leg moving into a stand and swung the still moving scythe upwards, swiping the second villagers head clean off its shoulders before ending the motion with a stab, thrusting the blade through the skull of the third villager. The scythe was now held in a 7, with its tip through the shocked villagers mouth and out the back of its neck. Without stopping, in a clean effortless swipe the blade was pulled down and out, unzipping its shocked victims body from neck to groin. With the same motion the scythe wielder spun on his ankle so that his back was toward Damion, his coat flared dramatically. After the last cut, the first villager's upperhalf fell lifelessly forward on top of the downed delivery boy. His midsection bubbled out red globs of something that should have been blood but was instead thick and filled with countless small fat squirming maggots.

The hooded figures face was hidden in a veil of black, its identity a mystery. It made an odd movement of its scythe, a sort of short swing, and all of a sudden warmth rushed to the fallen elementals legs, as if the ropes cutting off feeling had been cut. And then the mysterious figure, with violet ash still trailing in its wake, spoke, in a voice all too immediately familiar.

I believe together we can take them. You go left. I'll go right.

There were a dozen more villagers, and they were advancing. The rear end of the double curved scythe, which was a spike, was offered all in the same motion, backwards to Damion.

I'm going to need you on your feet for this Mr. Damion.

1875Eternal Dirge

An Explosion.

Damion had heared only 2 kinds of explosions in his lifetime, one from power and the other from his beloved iron steeds, the bikes that ferried him back and fourth across this land. Most wouldn't catch it, but to his ears the screech of metal bending and ripping was louder than the explosion itself. His palms would slam to the earth, but only in an effort to prop him up better as he looked at the destructive flames reaching upwards into the night sky. He didn't miss the figure bursting forth from it, but the flames were one great attention grabber.

" GODS THRICE DAMNIT!!"

Despite immenent death standing above him, his focus was entirely on what his bike had been, now quite gone to the winds. The words of the villager snapped him back to reality, unspent power fizzling away as if it had never been as his eyes widened in suprise. His right arm swung lazily, or started to, until the bright crescent appeared, mimicing a phase of the moon against the mans chest.

"...but....it's a full moon...." He murmured, obviously confused, eyes trailing up where he could see the mounted blades shaft and hopefully on to the body beyond. And then it was moving, the scythe sweeping, producing a slicing noise that only a good weapon in the hands of a competent weilder could produce. Bones crunched on initial impact, flesh ripped and blood spurted skywards from torn bodies.

" Maximos you b*****d!" Was he angry? Yes, yes he was, it was hard not to be. His mind so skewed and thrown into such disarray anyone and anything could become it's target. His employer was only that target for amoment as the shuffling of zombified people became apparent and his left latched around the spike. A Harsh yank and shove and he was on his feet, standing next to the becloaked man and rolling his wrists.

1876Maximos

Damion grasped the rear of the scythe and was, as he pulled, also pulled by the Reaper in question until he was in a stand. The hooded figure did not look at him, not yet, keeping his eyes attuned to his prey. He simply said.

Its Uriel when I'm on duty.

Then gestured forward with his large curved blade toward the advancing crowd. There was something different about Maximos. Something more than clothes and weapon choice. There was a certain definite nature about him. Not confidence or determination but assurance. He spoke and acted, as if the deed which motivated him was as unstoppable as the sunrise. There was a cold in his tone, and as his head turned to Damion, putting in view his face from the nose down the elemental would notice that perhaps for the first time since he had met Maximos, the man was not smiling. Not even a tiny bit.

If the body can still function, the creature will still function, its complete destruction or nothing. No mercy. No quarter.

Both hands snapped to the scythe, the wind hummed as it passed the blade.

Lets go.

He said and he rushed forward. Twelve villagers, six and six. Though the Reaper trailed back a bit, he imagined Damion wanted to vent some of that rage.

1877Eternal Dirge

".....Isn't Uriel an angel of Fire or something? Are you an angel of fire?" Damion asked in a momentary flash of confusion, his anger put on the back burner for amoment before Maximos began his gesturing and such, and then his mind turned back to the matter at hand. His employer didn't even have to finish talking before Damion was off, meeting the first villager in a sudden shower of blood as both clawed hands shot out, crossing at the throat and tearing huge chunks of flesh free, maggots pouring out as the mans spine snapped, unable to hold the weight of his head.

The expression on the Beasts face was hard to read, stuck in it's rigor mortis grin, but one could attribute it towards gleeful as the next foe came in, followed closely by the last 4. His eyes focused on the last 4, Damion stepped in and under the grasping arms, left hand punching forth to sink his hand into the soft flesh of the diseased villagers stomach, talon-like claws rupturing flesh and bursting from the back, somewhat stuck thanks to the spine.

" Make a wish." Damion's right hand reached out, slashing across the next villagers chest as he tugged, muscles bulging as the spine gave way with a crack and the first victim fell to the ground bonelessly, maggots and organs moving to fill the holes and spurting forth. In his left hand he gripped a section of spine, although not for long as he stabbed the bone fragments into his latest targets eye and beyond, knocking the number of enemies down to 3.

As close as they were, the next 3 villagers piled in, hoping to drive the beast to the ground, grabbing his arms and torso. It was thus abit of a suprise then as he let them come in, pulling his legs up and throwing all three up and over, coming down with his toe claws punching through a villagers stomach, ripping and tearing as he tried moving forward. The two on his arms were dragged along as he surged up and back to where he had been standing, a small pile of bodies now marking his path.

Gibbering in their foreign tongue, the two began to gnaw on his arms, although they couldn't peirce the flesh of his changed body. Quick jerks of his wrists put his hands on the outside of his assailants heads, and even stronger pulls of his arms threw them headfirst into one another, resounding cracks issuing forth as their heads met again and again, until the bone was nothing more than fragments.

1878Maximos

Azrael was taken.

He said, shortly and immediately. There was no frustration on his voice. No anger, not even embarrassment, just nothing, only words. Maximos was as cold as being who held the title he had just mentioned. If it were possible, the breath emitted as he spoke would have formed puffs in the air as he spoke.

Now Damion was rushing off, and it was time to move.

Immediately the difference between both combatants was clear. It was not that one was a tier above or below the other, instead it was that they were opposite, in almost every regard. One carried a weapon, one was a weapon. One had armor, one had black cloth. One was charging and the other was marching.

Maximos held his scythe with its blade arched upwards, despite being angled right and toward the ground. His right hand was low, a foot or two from the blade proper, while his left hand was higher, closer to the spear tip. Confusing his calm demeanor for weakness, the villagers rushed him. One leading the pack of six and wielding a bloodied shovel like hammer.

He rushed Maximos, lifting his shovel over head and snarling, spewing saliva and curses from his mouth. Maximos marched forward. He swung. There was a sound, wind whistling sharply. Then a metal clang and a wet squelch, as the villagers top half from shoulder to hip and the blade of his shovel fell one way, and his lower half and what remained of a shovel handle fell the other. The scythe did not as much as hesitate in its motion, Maximos did not lose a step in his march. Squirming blood marked a streak of ground in front of him, but his blade proper simply sheened untouched.

The death of their leader was an ice breaker, a sign for the other villagers to rush. Two led the charge, one a gaunt individual wielding two butchers knives, the other a large man with nothing but his massive bare hands and a set of brass knuckles. Maximos sprinted, kicking up a tuft of dry soil. He turned the scythe so that its curved staff was even with his hips, flat horizontal across his form and rushed the smaller target. Metallic clangs resounded. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Left, right, left, right, a series of quick blows using the blunt staff ends of the scythe, the villager keenly and quickly parried each smack with a razor sharp knife.

His arms tore forward in a scissor motion, Maximos quickly turned his scythe and flipped it vertically end over end until the pointed spear end smacked into the villagers gut. The gaunt man buckled forward under the weight of impact, and Maximos immediately flipped the scythe the opposite direction smashing the blunt back of the curved blade into the mans skull. The villager fell forward landing on his knees, Max brought the scythe up, over his head, its curved blade pointing backwards over his shoulder, his mismatched eyes glancing the large bounding mass of muscle behind his current target. The villager roared, whipping its arms forward at Maximos' exposed legs...Only to find his arms limp, as the Reaper drove the spear end of the scythe through the back of its neck, out its chest, and through its groin again, pinning it lifeless to the ground. His scythe embedded in the ground like a flag.

There was already a fist nearly the size of his entire chest crashing toward him. With both hands on the scythe handle, Maximos kicked off the ground missing the fist by inches, and then spun on his weapon like an exotic dancer might spin on a pole. His boot lashing out to kick the villager square in the jaw knocking it back a step as his feet landed at exactly the point they had kicked off. The spin had turned the scythe blade forward, Maximos landed in a crouch, his weapon arched backwards. When the massive man rushed again, Maximos simply let the scythe go. The only sound that was heard was a rapid, Thud-d-d-d-d-d-d. The sound of the blade snapping forward as if elastic and stabbing back and forth like a flag pole in the wind, as it righted itself. Each stab cutting, digging, and shredding. By the time it was still the large villager was a fleshy outline with its center and torso gouged out and scrambled, lying in a moving mess on the floor.

The last three were hot on the heels of the previous two. With a kick and a wrech Max freed his weapon and as all three converged, he swung it wide. The scythe staff slipped through his hand with its motion until he gripped it firmly just above its pointed end, letting it slice an extremely wide arc through the air.

These villagers were smarter, quicker, as if they learned from the ones previous. Two ducked, one did not. Max expected a clean cut, but the awkward villager had instead managed to take the scythe blade through the face, running a zipper from between its eyes down, until it dug about an inch into his bottom jaw. At which point the scythe had exited its skull, the conjoining point between blade and staff smacked bluntly into its face. Max's head snapped in its direction as he noted the sudden snag. The villager, though impaled was still clawing him. He grabbed the weapons staff with both hands, the infected creature immediately grabbed the staff just above Maximos' hands.

The Reaper tugged! Tugged again, but to no avail. The unmistakable sound of hungry breath came from behind him. With a grunt, shoving off with both feet Maximos jerked backwards, the villager refused to let go, yet still there was a wet pop as flesh gave, and the spear end of the scythe embedded itself in the gut of the zombie behind him. Maximos' scythe was now in a tug of war between two creatures, with Max stuck in the middle. A plume of white rushed from his eye in a torrent, sparks raced down his arms pooling in both palms. The third villager has a grin on its face as it pulled back a pitchfork and readied to gore him.

The Reaper's met the pitchfork and its wielder with a blank gaze and flipped his hands so that one pointed up, and the other down and then smacked the scythe staff. As might happen with a properly charged punch a small explosion followed both smacks sending the scythe into a rapid vertical spin. The blade unzipped one villager, before flipping end over end, its spear gutting a long gash in the second, and immediately followed by its blade, slicing through the chin and bisecting the skull.

The pitchfork caught the scythe at its middle, in between two prongs. Maximos' hands were already back on his weapon, forcing it to continue its spin, twisting the weapon from is wielder as he advanced, the scythe whirling end over end, blade over spear, the air cried out in sharp whines as it was sliced. But those sharp wines soon became wet smacks as as blade met flesh, and the final foe was reduced to long meaty strips spread out on the ground.

Max snapped the blade to its ready stance and turned to face Damion. The glow in his right eye seemed to cut through the shadow covering his face like a knife through a curtain. It was visible, and yet cast no light on other features. The white glow was condensed and yet sharp, like a cigarette butt. It looked at Damion. And through Damion. Its icy gaze equivalent only to Maximos' tone as he said.

We need to talk.

1879Eternal Dirge

Damion flicked blood and maggots off his hands, grunting in disgust," Think they'd have the decency to just die..." He muttered to himself, turning to catch Maximos's last kill. While their methods may have been different, even he could appreciate the difference in methods. His employer was a masterful fighter, and he wielded the scythe well. Briefly he wondered how he would fare in such a fight, before Maximos adressed him.

We need to talk.

" Aye, I think we do." He replied, rolling his head around on his neck as if to releive a kink in his bones. Had he been capable of grimacing, he would have. Damion walked towards his boss in an almost agressive way, stepping on a body without noticing and continuing on. His nose twitched alittle as he smelled the air, the scent of blood almost overpowering. Maybe I'm like a shark? Damion thought to himself, getting nothing from his second occupant. Oh well....." I'm hungry." He stated bluntly, head perking up as he realised this.

1880Maximos

" I'm hungry."

He stated bluntly, to which Maximos immediately followed up with.

Your infected.

As if to bluntly remind him precisely what his hunger had purchased him. What Damion could not see right now, was his spirit. His body was, on a spiritual level infested with similar maggots, they crawled through the mechanisms and channels through which his magical and soul essences flowed. He was a walking ball of worms. Perhaps physically as well. Maximos firm, definite tone, brought a certain gravity to the situation.

I can see it. The spirit within you is able to keep the worms from exerting magical control...for now. But as the night progresses their power will grow. By sunrise, they will awaken and consume you...

Uriel nudged the shredded body beside him with the side of his scythe, maggots crawling through it, through veins and openings, but also through a honeycomb of holes in its musculature.

...As they have consumed them. And the spirit will be powerless to save you. However, Nikolai cannot complete his ritual until sunrise.

The Reaper's fingers rolled on his weapon, tightening his grip, almost as if he was readying to actually use it. But his level, almost emotionless face seemed to say that he was too calm and too cool headed to do something so suddenly drastic.

I will allow you your revenge. Should you choose to fight with me, we will hunt Nikolai and end him and Ysmidon's servants. Perhaps, his death free you, perhaps not.

From the direction of the large tavern, something was moving, something not seen but heard shuffling awkwardly. It was an obvious sound, but the danger it represented was nothing against the immediate threat that Maximos was spoke of.

But, if by dawn you are still infected, I will have no choice but to put you down.

One might expect him to add on the words, Nothing personal, but the chill in Reaper Recruits voice, the look on his face, even his stance said that nothing about him was personal, at all. Ever. No it seemed more that he was poised and ready to strike, just incase Damion took the route traveled by so many in similar situations and ran, at which his stay of execution was likely to be cut short. As if verbally prodding the elemental for a response, Maximos added.

Understand?

1881Eternal Dirge

Damion cocked his head to the side as he half listened, eyes raking the surrounding forest with the critical eye of someone who has grown up in a similar place, atleast as far as tree's go. He knew Uriel was right, but at the same time talking about it wouldn't save him now would it? He'd examine the effects afterwards, for now finding Nikolai was important to him. " Not at all, here I was just going to let them run off." He murmured sarcastically, not entirely unsure the man would get it. He didn't seem to be in good humor.

Something on the ground caught his eyes, not entirely destroyed by the moments of fighting. Heavy footprints, made by a man obviously not used to treading lightly. The earth elemental crouched to get a better look, leaning forward on his hands, looking for another footprint or perhaps a dropped object. If this didn't work, he'd have to come up with something else.

It was then that Damion heard the shuffling from the Tavern, head snapping in that direction before he began to move off that way, keeping low to blend in with the foliage. For his size, he was remarkably quiet.

1882Maximos

Damion's words, it seemed, were the campfire that ended the blizzard. Uriel, Maximos, did what might previously seem impossible, and cracked a grin.

Yes, of course. Worms in the earth, its sort of poetic.

And Damion was off. It appeared the Reaper could afford to lighten up if Damion was no longer business. Tracks were difficult to find because of how many tracks there infact were. Nikolai had walked through the crowd, and then the crowd advanced on Damion and Maximos eliminating most footprints.

However, there was that sound by the Tavern.

The closer Damion got, the more the sound appeared less like noise and more as if it had structure and form. Beat and rhythm, it was a voice. A voice muffled by a wooden door that was shaking and rocking on hinges that seemed ready to tear free from the wood. The voice, was clearly angry. Frustrated, and the rattling unopened door knob spoke of rather humorous technical difficulties.

Maximos, however, was not laughing. He reached a hand out to Damion's location and said.

Mr. Damion...I dont think getting any closer would be a goo--

And there was a loud frustrated shout and an explosion of sorts wood splintered out in all directions, and loud bellowing voice echoed from the shower of wood chips.

Теперь я ем вас маленький мальчик курьера!

What could only be described as a creature stepped forward from the wreckage of a wall. It was humanoid for the most part, very large nearly eight feet tall and very obese. Fat covered every limb, and there were in total 6 limbs. Two arms, and what appeared to be randomly placed arms along its back. Its two main limbs held butchers knives. The others seemed to randomly open and close. Its face was something like the human equivalent of a Pug. Only a line ran down from its bottom lip, across his chin and vanished into a white T shirt stretched far beyond whatever size it was meant to be, and beneath the red, yellow, green, and brown stained apron which covered its front like a bib might cover a whale. Its every foot step shook the ground like thunder, and it rushed eagerly through a whole, that once was a doorway. But clearly, something that size could not fit through a door.

And then suddenly it stopped, looking confused.

Маленький носильщик мелких грузов?

Mr. Damion, I believe our friend here has business with you...

If its multi-limbed form did not give Damion a hint, perhaps the tone of its voice would as it moved from shouting to a normal speaking voice, as it sized up Maximos, who said.

Ваш не носильщик мелких грузов.

Definitely not.

Вы смотрите как Сисси, как он.

Pardon?

Вы говорите как Сисси слишком! Возможно если я ем вас, то, я стану Сисси слишком!

That's quite rude, пухло.

And the Chef, laughed a belly laugh. Considering the size of its belly, this was quite a laugh. Followed a calmly spoken.

Я съем вас так или иначе.

At which point it swung. Both arms, fast and hard, the other 4 limbs snapped forward like tendrils swinging wildly at Maximos who did all he could to duck and dodge and make swings at each limb which missed by mere centimeters. It was a large creature and a fast creature...and he certainly could not dodge it forever.

Damnit Damion, must you make friends with all the locals!?

1883Eternal Dirge

" Oh shut up."

He said, struggling hard not to laugh. This was a serious situation! Even in the face of possible death, and in this case literal death, Damion found it hard to be serious. He did stop to wait for his friend however, looking at the building intently and hitting the dirt admirably fast as the door erupted in a cacaphony of noise and splintering wood. " Son of a WHORE! You are the ugliest motha ******** I have ever seen!"

The pot calling the kettle black.

But hey, the b*****d had suprised Damion quite abit, and while his appearance was monstrous, he hid his revulsion well. Probably cause he couldn't move his face.

Mr. Damion, I believe our friend here has business with you...

" Would you stop calling me mis.....wait a second you can understand him?" Damion blinked, looking from one to the other and back again. " What's he sayin'?" Maximos's responses gave Damion little clue, other than that maybe some kind of offer had been made and turned down. And then it was swinging.

Damnit Damion, must you make friends with all the locals!?

" Of course, I'm an impressionable guy. I mean look at me." The earth elemental replied, ducking down again to avoid getting hit himself before reaching into the earth, pulling on what looked like a handle, although it was stretching far more than it should have. Not like melting wax, but more like a very thin peice of steel. It soon reached its' limit, the head of the weapon, an axe, erupting forth from the ground to streak out, the air whistling with its' passage. Damion had aimed to lop off one of the main arms, the ones most people had. Even though his face couldn't change, he looked suprised none the less.

1884Maximos

Damion's axe flew with swiftness force and skill, and most definitely struck the meaty resistance of flesh, which was followed by the sudden give of a severed limb. Unfortunately, it was not the flesh he was aiming for. Damion had buried his axe in an arm, but not the arm he was aiming for.

He would notice, as the limb fell to the floor, like an empty paper sack made of flesh, that something was wrong. The arms, all of them, were thick and full, but this arm was hollow, it was quite honestly a skin glove laying on the ground with a few maggots crawling out from inside it. Damion had no missed his swing, this limb had placed itself in the way. And at the moment of impact it had to be that it was tougher than empty skin or it would never have stopped the axe and yet...the facts remained.

What?! What do you mean? You cant understand him?

What Damion might notice however was that Maximos had room to speak, because the monstrosities large fatty head, had turned to face the earth elemental. Its skin sheened in the moonlight making it appear either sweaty, or oily, but all together disgusting. There was a whole in its side, where the arm Damion severed once went, but now something else was rising out of it.

A tendril of sorts, long and fat, covered in concentric rings which ran down down its pinkish tan body, slithered from the opening in the mans side. A gash was visible in its side that was quickly repairing. Now it would suddenly make sense...the way the other arms were able to stretch forward at Maximos with no regard for bone or muscle structure...

Ahh, мой маленький носильщик мелких грузов…

The Chef said with some level of fondness. There was a shlump, and a sound like a log hitting soil. And the Chef's words were cut off with a sickeningly twisted screamed. His voice seemed to echo as if shouted from a thousand mouths and he recoiled a step back.

Because behind and to his side, Maximos had take advantage of his interest in Damion, to swing his scythe and remove a rather large main arm. And now, was shouting forward to Damion.

Damion! Together! Hit him with something large and painful!

Maximos was running around the creature toward Damion, his free hand reached low, his fingertips seemed to spill out black, from the shadows between Damion the image of a large sword tip began to form. With any luck, Damion would be able to prepare something similar which the Chef recoiled. Its good arm holding the stub of its bad arm, gushing worms, and maggots of all sorts as well as a sort of reddish brown fluid.

NOW!

1885Eternal Dirge

" Oh that is disgusting....." He grumbled, staring at the severed limb with some disgust. He had never actually seen a severed limb before, and had honestly expected more....blood? Maybe some screaming? But in this he was sadly disappointed, mearly a flop and....Hollow.

" Hell no! I've been confused since I got here!" Damion shot at Maximos, pulling the axe infront of him in a defensive position as the Chef's attention turned towards him. As the tentacle extended, Damion recognized it as something more suited for deep sea life, and knew to keep away from those little sucker things.

" What'd it say Maxi?" He started, before the screaming started. " OH FOR YOU IT SCREAMS!"

But he took the que, dropping the axe head down in a low circle, the head passing through the ground to come out the other side behind Damion. As a silouette, he looked like a woodcutter, arms high over his head, axe just getting ready to drop. Up close it looked like he was smiling.

SWISH! Down came the axe.

1886Maximos

Max snapped his fingers, and the jet black sword soundlessly seared the air before impaling the Chef monster vertically, jabbing into its rather enormous gut several feet without ever exiting its back. Then with a thud and wet sound of packed meat, the axe found the Chef's face. Right in its mouth, and not in the proper direction either. The axe was jutting from the line which was traced from the Chef's bottom jaw straight down its body. The Chef was stumbling backwards, its small feet staggering to keep its weight up.

Also it was stuck. But this wasnt a problem. Max was approaching, and while Damion's midsection was wide open, Reaper had is scythe arched back and held in a fashion similar to a baseball player preparing to swing the bat. And not at the Chef.

The look on Maximos' face was outright frustration. Not yet a rage, not yet truly ripened into anger. Yet still, a dark pale hooded figure wielding a scythe was everything most living beings had come to associate with the end of their lives.

In a lightening quick motion, just before he swung, Maximos ducked low, his free hand scraped the ground scooping up a ball of dirt in his fingers before his scythe whipped forward in a wide arc, slicing the moonlight like water and leaving a silver trail in its wake. Damion, was likely, about to be struck. Be it in the defending arms, or chest, it was regardless.

If contact was made the impact might be the only thing, save for Damion releasing his weapon, that kept him from being towed forward with the Chef. Either way, Maximos was close and speaking in his coldest and most threatening voice yet. He looked Damion dead in the eyes, his white right eye flaring up like a torch, bright with all the intensity of a floodlight. It almost looked like as if he was glaring through him.

Language, is the easiest of mans secrets. The first thing you learned. There isnt a language on this world you dont speak! Now stop playing around before I put you in THIS!

He held up the clump of dirt in his hand as one might hold up a weapon. Inside, squirming in his grasp was a common everyday earthworm, wriggling in an effort to be free.

The Chef was working its way to its feet. It said.

Вы докучаете мне… теперь я cannot play...you leave me no choice...

And all of a sudden, it was speaking a more common tongue. What was more, was that seconds after that translation came, somewhere in the back of his mind, Damion's memories were edited so that it was as if common was all the people of this village had ever spoken.

The Chef rose. Damion's axe suddenly came loose, if he was holding it was free to his grasp. If he was not, it fell dead to the ground. The Chef's face was split...and then it continued to split. It tore right down the chin, leaving fleshy gray membrane to stretch across the growing divide. It tore down the neck, and the thick dark line, bleeding yellow mucus vanished down the Chef's throat.

The creature leaned forward, one arm and a writhing stub arched across its chest. It growled fiercely and from the depths of its belly came a quiver, its heavy stained T-shirt could be seen stretching. Its apron strings were being pulled apart. And then with a roar that rumbled the ground like an earthquake both of its arms whipped out in either directions and massive stomach seemed to explode. Bile, mucus, blood and a few worms scattered in all directions like an abysmally disgusting rain. Where once there was a fat man, there was a creature eleven feet tall, there was now the top half of a head and below it, tightly filling the entire expanse that was a stomach all the way to the groin was a large gaping maw. It was a giant mouth with five arms, and two legs, and half a head, a mouth which reached back several feet, and was filled with gnashing rows of concentric sharp-like pointed teeth.

I'LL EAT YOU BOTH!

The voice bellowed from somewhere in the mess of teeth and slime. The Chef Mouth jabbed its stub forward and there was an sudden burst of worms before a single massive tendril shot forward, and 4 glove like hands scattered in all directions. A worm-like body, like the one Damion freed, like the 6 now squirming and slithering the monsters back, but thick like a tree trunk smacked the sandy floor inches in front of Damion and Maximos, spraying up dirt and digging a trench in the soil.

And then, as Maximos pulled his scythe away, the creature charged. Its feet pounding like war drums, its mouth convulsing, gnashing the air. It was hungry, and from right to left, from Damion to Maximos, it swung its massive worm arm, aiming to scoop up both men in a hungry grasp.

1887Eternal Dirge

Damion grunted at the sudden double impact, once for the impact of stone on...well flesh and then again as whatever Maximos's scythe was made of impacted his chest, just below the ribs. Such a huge weapon would inevitably knock him back alittle, and he let go of the axe in a hurry. " Would you rather I tear his mind apart? Some things can't be rushed!" The thing inside of Damion snarled back, one hand rubbing at what would likely be a bruise later.

He moved forward alittle, lifting a clawed finger and opening his mouth as if to speak again, before the Chef preempted him with

Вы докучаете мне… теперь я cannot play...you leave me no choice...

" What?" Exasperation colored Damion's speech, his odd head turning to face the chef and wait.....but not for the explosion of gore that followed, both hands crossing to cover his face and guard his teeth. When ones mouth is always open, it's important to guard that space. While the Chef spoke more words, Damion was far to busy trying to look disgusted and shaking mucus and blood from his hands and arms.

" It never ends!" On normal Circumstances, this could be construed as a serious statement, but coming from Damion's mouth, it was simply comedy.

I'LL EAT YOU BOTH!

And then it was swinging, throwing dirt and other matter into the air with a slam of tendrils, matching it with a swing of it's other limb, hoping to pull them in.

Now, Damion was never an obscenely fast man, never prone to flips or spins unless it was in the process of hitting someone, and thus his next action would be somewhat suprising as he launched himself straight up and over the swinging limb, heavy toe claws catching the back end of the worm limb and carving out wicked gouges as it moved along. He landed feet first, right hand on his hip while his left simply hung at his side.

" You may try."

1888Maximos

" Would you rather I tear his mind apart? Some things can't be rushed!"

The thing inside of Damion snarled back, one hand rubbing at what would likely be a bruise later. Maximos only response was, to once again, very threatening present the worm. Clearly, this was a truly fear-inspiring worm.

In the moments that followed, disgust was an emotion both men would feel in spades. Though Maximos, just as smothered in rancid flesh as Damion was trying his best not to show his disgust. Reaper etiquette at its finest. The motions he made to removed any chunks large enough were easily dismissible.

" It never ends!"

Damion, said, and Maximos would have been more than happy to accept this as simple comedy if it werent for the fact he felt exactly the same way.

Indeed...

He said, coldly. If this jacket were not made of darkness itself, he imagined it would likely be faded to white by now with how many times and how furiously it had to be washed.

I'LL EAT YOU BOTH!

And then it was swinging, throwing dirt and other matter into the air with a slam of tendrils, matching it with a swing of it's other limb, hoping to pull them in. And there was something else...

...Smell. Like month old meat, just left on the counter. Like a pile of corpses baking in the sun. Like a offline refrigerator, left closed, outside, for several weeks and then opened. The gaping maw of the Chef put off such an amazingly intense aroma, that to anyone of any level of supernatural olfactory sensory perception, its smell was an attack in and off itself. It could have knock a bloodhound unconscious flat out, and likely killed a bear. It was a poison in and of itself.

Damion gracefully and skillfully dodged the whiplashing worm of a limb. His claw pierced its hide, giving him the tactile experience of running fingers through stale rubbery jello before he exited the arm. The Chef made no sounds. Instead, its other larger muscular humanoid arm, still holding a butchers knife which seemed as if it was sized for chopping down elephants, swung...it was a fast swing, and a strong one, meant to cleave the earth elemental in two.

Max placed his scythe on the ground in an L and jumped, the tendril smacked the blunt crook of the scythe and Maximos pulled, like a lever, avoiding the blade for the moment. He landed two nimble feet on the creatures fat wormy tentacle and began running up it. Black footprints were left in his wake, a hint that some sort of magic was being employed.

1889Eternal Dirge

" s**t!" Damion hit the ground and rolled, nearly gagging on the strong stench of blood. He was not a carrion creature, thus the smell of decaying flesh was nothing to him. The blood though...well that was another story. Saliva dripped from his fangs as he came up in a low crouch, now much closer than he had anticipated to the giant fanged mouth, the muscular arm with the butcher knife coming down at him fast and hard.

Not much to do really, he couldn't stop something like that himself, and there wasn't enough time to move away completely, so he stepped in alittle, letting the meaty arm come down on his already dislocated shoulder with a thud, dropping him to the ground hard.

His body bounced once and then lay still, hands splayed out wide as he lay there. To anyone with eyes, it looked like Damion was unconcious, or worse. Although....Maximos could tell better than anyone probably.

1890Maximos

If only...

If only Maximos had actually seen it happen.

Hungry grabbing arms were reaching for the Reaper as he charged up the massive tendril, his scythe sliced the air silently and would have easily been able to dispatch any number of arms if they did not weave and dodge so nimbly.

Regardless, limbs were not Maximos' target. Out of his peripheral he noted a meaty appendage slam downwards, and Damion's force strike the ground and bounce, but he was helpless to assist. There was another, larger target which as his foot found purchase the lumbering beasts shoulder, came into range.

Its head.

Maximos swung what was closely related to a golf swing. There was a lean back, and quick and deadly arching pass, and then a pale white ball of a head evening sliding off of shoulders and rolling off into the woods.

Presumably it was dead, and the Reaper was turning to look at Damion.

That was when the laughter began, quaking and vicious as only a mouth the size of an entire person can perform. And Maximos, all together too late, realized his mistake. Because worms dont have "heads". No eyes, or ears, or noses. Just a mouth, and a long, long stomach. And in the moment he realized it, he was seized up by 5 smaller tentacles, grabbing his legs first, then his midsection as the two held his scythe arm, while Maximos' other arm thrashed free. The wormy appendages held Maximos away from the main body. An impossibly sharp weapon was useless if you cant properly swing it.

Damnit Damion, get up!

1891Eternal Dirge

Damnit Damion, get up!

Atleast his plan had worked.

Maximos had effectively gotten the things attention, as Damion had hoped he would, and with his face down in the dirt it allowed the earth elemental to do something more. As he came up from the ground his face was abit more covered, hard stone covering his mouth and nose to protect it from the stench and undoubtedly venomous breath this creature had. At also left him with a clear head.

But now to business.

Damion got up rather fast, his left arm trailing slightly as he moved towards his foe, a shaftlike hunk of stone gripped in his hand trailing across the dirt as he first stepped, then spun stepped, ripping that giant hunk of stone from the ground to show the world what it was. It resisted his pull, the stone weapon trailing for amoment before whipping free to come down directly at the top of the creatures body, where the head had been.

You see Damion knew afew things about worms.

They could regenerate when cut in half and produce two smaller worms, and they didn't want that. But a worm cut in half was a dying worm. He hadn't been able to think like that when the stench of blood had been overpowering his thoughts, driving him to rip and tear and likely die, but with the stone mask cutting off his air Damion was fine, until he needed to breath.

1892Maximos

The gaping maw, with legs and arms, was opened up like a banana.

Two flaps of teeth and soft tissue flapped around wildly as it strained to actually work its mouth. Gurgled and distorted sounds of wretched pain and agony spewed out from somewhere within that deep dark toothy whole.

In the commotion, a Reaper was tossed from backwards, behind it the Chef. The sound of soil being tousled and kicked up echoed past the wide beast as it thrashed and swung with reckless abandon.

Damion had cut it, and he had cut it deep and hard. But damn if it wasnt resilient. Weakened and mutilated but alive. Alive and quickly overcoming the overwhelming pain it should have been feeling.

If the body can still function, the creature will still function, its complete destruction or nothing. No mercy. No quarter.

And now, it was running. There wasnt too long of a distance to cross. And once it did cross said distance, the mass of blood and teeth had only one purpose in mind.

Fall. With its limbs stretched out in all directions to provide maximum coverage and minimal chance for freedom, it was going to reach Damion and fall on him. If it couldnt bring him to its mouth, it would bring its mouth...to him.

1893Eternal Dirge

Damion was rather proud, he had done something productive, but now the b*****d was coming right at him! His sword swiping to cut free limbs as they flailed about. The earth elemental dropped his mask from his face with one hand and bowed, the ground opening up beneath him with startling rapidity, forming a weird kind of ant mouth into which he fell. On either side of the hole there was now a blade, curved outwards like the blades of a garbage disposal. Damion kept his head bowed as he fell the short distance, his impromptu sword melding back into the sword.

" And Now I say goodnight." As the beast fell upon Damion's safe spot, the stone blades began to rotate, slowly at first but with gathering speed. The ground moaned in protest, but the soft loamy soil provided the perfect grounds on which to rotate and tear. The object of this attack was to rip the flesh of the worm thing apart as it's weight bore it down.

1894Maximos

Worms were agile creatures, all things considering. They meandered blindly through the dirt, coiling around rocks moving at a pace rather fast for something blind and limbless.

A thing like this, a huge gaping maw with thrashing tentacled limbs, gnashing teeth and fat stubby legs. It should not have been agile. It should not have been dexterous or nimble. Its limbs moved with frightening martial acuity, smacking Damion's sword against its side, slithering along it, by it, missing it by inches. And then a pit opened. A jagged craggy zig-zag in the soil.

A monster like this should not be agile.

And it wasnt, with all the awkward bulky, graceless motion it had, it fell mouth first into the pit. Its maw enveloping the blades at its center like a baby might devour a pacifier. Its limbs thrashed wildly, far too heavy and entirely unsuited for gripping they simply slipped off the soil.

Behind it, Damion would be able to see the silhouette of a Reaper several feet away, his black jacket cut from the night, darker than dark. Uriel's scythe glistening in bisected moonlight as calm, even steps carried him toward the mouth of the pit.

" And Now I say goodnight."

Damion said, and blades began to turn with a wet sickly crunch. The crunch gave wear to tears, and long wet slapping sounds, which in turn rolled into screams that bellowed out for what must have been miles. Chunks, splashes, and rubbery molten rubber robes of viscera leaped from the pit, splashing up and out and then back down, a lurid rain. And soon, all that was left was the sound of well lubricated stone grinding against stone, and silence. And in that silence, the Reaper reached his scythe out over the pit and said.

And it came about that as soon as he had finished speaking all these words, the ground that was under them began to be split apart. And the earth proceeded to open its mouth and to swallow up them and their households and all humankind that belonged to Ko′rah and all the goods.

A dull green sheen overtook the scythe blade for a moment. Maximos flipped over his hand, suddenly holding in it a glass ball about the size of a softball, and filled with whirling greenish white smoke.

So down they went, and all who belonged to them, alive into She′ol.

He lowered the scythe, making a slow sweeping motion. Blackness covered pit, a sort of hard shadow to block out the sight and the smell, and to keep the worms in. Soil, could not contain a worm.

And the earth went covering them over...So that they perished, from the midst of the congregation.

There was a cracking sound, as spiderweb lines of glowing green coursed through the glass ball in death's black gloved grip. And then all at one the ball shattered, a sort of wispy smoke drifted upwards from its remains, glass tinkled to the ground but no shards every actually made it to the soul before vanishing.

But the silence was short lived. The Chef's dying outcry had alerted the village proper to his failure. Doors could be heard opening and shutting, feet shuffled, flames were ignited and weapons were armed. Maximos, stepped over the blacktop he had laid on the pit toward Damion, his scythe low in one hand.

This location is not going to be safe for long. I have seen how the heroic stand were the two main characters try and fight off an entire zombie invasions ends. I believe we would be better off taking the high ground...

Maximos gestured with his free hand up, two floors up infact. The roof of the tavern. Then seemed to turn his eyes away, past, and behind Damion. An almost silent way of suggesting the elemental go first.

1895Eternal Dirge

" Aren't We forgetting something here?" Damion asked, clambering up out of the hole he had made to hide in with Due haste, his body rippling as it changed back to his normal human form. He had missed most of Maximos's visuals, but had caught the speech, and knew his friend was right. But he also wanted to see another daybreak.

" We need to find Nicolai." He said, rubbing his bruised shoulder with a wince, rotating the shoulder joint around alittle. It was usable, but he'd want to keep it light with that arm. The sounds of the villagers coming was not lost on Damion, but he hadn't been able to maintain his other form so long and his desire to live kept him from straight out bolting.

" These guys are small time, he's the important one. I don't like the idea of dying."

1896Maximos

Aren't We forgetting something here?

Forgetting?

Maximos cocked his head slightly to the side, while only the bottom half of his face was visible, it was the very picture of confusion. As if Damion had just presented a concept Maximos had yet to fathom or factor into this situation.

" We need to find Nicolai."

Maximos was confused. Of course he did. Nikolai was his target. Under Maximos' suspicion, once he was dead and gone the hollowed out carcasses left behind would simply cease to be. The worms would, might, be rendered inert. But what did Damion mean? And unseen eyebrow was cocked.

"These guys are small time, he's the important one. I don't like the idea of dying."

The only sensible conclusion Maximos could come to was immediately spoken.

I dont like the idea of killing you either. But Damion, you cant possibly believe these creatures will tell us where he is.

They were closer now, more than sounds. The villages were blurry shapes darting through the shadows. Piercing jade points of light where eyes should be, drawing lines and paths through the dark wood, around buildings through corners. Rushing, gathering, forming a new sort of deadly life...mob.

Mr. Hedley you'll pardon my frankness, especially when discussing your survival but, when placed against an acolyte of something such as Ysmidon...you are small time. Your life momentarily aside, if Nikolai succeeds many...

Maximos' glance flitted across the bloodied battleground in which they stood.

...many more will die.

There was something about the way Maximos said the word "many" that made it sound different than it should have. Maximos had an unshaken air about him, as if used to this sort of work, but it seemed as if he was discussing not just the dozen or even hundreds that the word "many" might describe but thousands of lives...perhaps even all of them. It could almost be said they were saving the world. A threat that tips the scale of life and death irrevocably is the sort of thing a Reaper is called in for. Nothing less. And the entire populace of this small village, Ysmidon's first victims, were proof of that. Their sacrifice was not enough to warrant action. Death was efficient, not gracious, or heroic.

Besides. He has my creation.

He tapped the side of his hood softly, his right eye ignited bright like a car cigarrette-lighter in white.

From higher ground, that large magical obscenity Nikolai is carrying will stand out like a bonfire at midnight. That means I can track him.

And with that, Maximos spun on his heels, darkness began to pool around the location of his back, odd soft shapes forming from the shadows, like the outlines of something small. And then just as suddenly it was gone, the Reaper turned around, one hand scratching the back of his hood and chuckling embarrassed with the sort of levity that entirely belied the crowd of worm-infested villagers now forming a loose circle around both men. As if trying, through groans and grunts to work out who got which and how, and how many pieces.

I forgot. Hehe, you have no way of getting up there on your own, do you?

1897Eternal Dirge

" Just Damion." He corrected, having caught the almost ellusive Mr. Hedley in Maximos's words. " And I know that, all the more reason to stop him right? You go up there, I'll...figure out something down here." He said, looking around them at the ring of infected villagers. " Seems like a fair fight to me." Damion said with false confidence, even managing a smile.

" But you know what we need man? Some rope." He added as an afterthought, reaching up to tap his chin with a finger, cupping his elbow in his other hand to assume a thoughtful pose. Damion infact did not feel very confident at all. He was tired, his body ached, and gods help him he was starving. Likely most of this was a side effect of his other form, but he couldn't let it hold him back now. He had a job to do.

" Now...uh....scoot." He finished, making shooing motions at Maximos. Bold eh?

1898Maximos

" Just Damion."

Maximos blinked, visible only in the fact that the spotlight of white that was his right eye vanished for a moment and returned. He said nothing, leaving questions as to whether or not he even heard the correction.

" And I know that, all the more reason to stop him right? You go up there, I'll...figure out something down here."

The Reaper looked at him, just looked at him. His eyebrow cocked, invisible, more of a felt gesture than a seen one. Damion, against a horde of these monstrosities? Maximos had seen how Damion fared against just three, when he arrived.

"Seems like a fair fight to me."

Damion lied. Maximos had already turned around and taken a step toward the burst open door of the tavern. His boots crunched a few stray planks of debris. He crouched, and against something black seemed to begin forming behind him, forging itself out of the ether. Something wide and shapeless, bordering on the edge of existence and spreading out several feet to either side of him. And then Maximos leaped, and as he leaped his jet black wings seemed to burst into existence in a shower of midnight colored feathers, blown in the breeze like leaves in autumn. The wings, one might note, were not actually attached to the Reaper's back, but hovered close and in one fell swoop launched the hooded man straight up to the roof top. His feet touched down softy with barely a sound, the wings, as if nothing more than piles of dust on a windy day were already blowing away, vanishing into seperate feathers and leaving behind no substance at all. Even the feathers vanished before ever touching the ground.

"But you know what we need man? Some rope."

A villager to Damion's right groaned a bit above the rest. He had rope in his hand, twined around his arms and in a large loop in his opposite hand. At the end of that rope however was a series of rusty jagged hooks. Infact, it soon became quite clear that most of the villagers had come equipped with hooks, knives, sledgehammers, and other weapons of civilian uprising. Damion looked all the world like a man full of bravado, ready for the next fight. But as he well knew, there were other signs prey gave off. Scents, energy and subconscious body language that said, "I'm weak right now." or even "Easy target." Damion was putting off more than a few of those as well...

" Now...uh....scoot." He finished, making shooing motions at Maximos. But the Reaper's silhouette had vanished. He was gone. Damion was alone. The villagers were nasty things, yellow teeth, deathly pale skin. Some had pustules covering parts of their body that bled a sort of yellow ooze. Others sported patches of skin that could be seen visibly squirming as something slithered beneath. Moonlight filled the small clearing, giving Damion would would likely be his last, gruesome sight.

One prey had escaped. They had to moved before the next did. This would not end well.

And then they were charging.

And then they were not charging.

Instead they were stuck, jerking their feet and attempting to trudge through the empty space in front of Damion that he knew to be nothing more than soil. It seemed the more each villager struggled the more stuck they became, and the more they thrashed the more of some sort of black ichor seemed to spread over them like tar. Damion was not just standing on soil. He was standing in a shadow. A very large shadow cast by the tavern itself, against the moon.

That's brave and everything, heroic even, what with having nothing to lose but...

It was a sardonic voice, edged with a sort of morbid humor. It came from a hooded silhouette standing on the tavern roof. It was a voice that belonged to a Reaper, but a Reaper who was first a Shadow. Maximos reached his arm out, sparks dancing along his fingertips. Damion would see five pillars of black rise up behind him, each roughly eight feet tall proportioned to match a hands worth of fingers. And then Maximos' fingers would pinch and his arm would crane up. In cue, the large shadow of the tavern would peel off the ground like a mat. Its enormous fingers would pinch Damion by his collar, and plop him on the roof, as if he were a miniature figurine.

Maximos would point, running down the center street of the village was a man who stood out because of the bright white of his garb. A man holding a staff with a fiercely glowing red gem at its top.

...Nikolai's getting away.

The only obvious issue with this being, that the center street of the village was overrun with villagers. Dozens. And Nikolai calling out commands, works such as "Defend me." or "Attack them.".

Out of the frying pot...

1899Eternal Dirge

" BRING Iiiittt?" Damion started to yell at the assembled masses, fists clenched at his sides and a now quite puzzled expression on his face. He had been expecting a charge, and now he got nothing. " OH COME ON! I WAS GONNA HIT THEM WITH A ROCK!!" He yelled, turning towards the building upon which Maximos stood, shaking his fist up at him. He had been expecting to put some corpses underground, might do them some good from the looks of things.

" Ugly ********...." He grumbled, watching the shadow rise up with confusion once again, his indignation lost to him once again in the display of shadowy power. " What are....gods thrice damnit!" and up he went, squirming around alittle and glaring at his employer and friend. " Jackass...oh hey look Nicolai." His thoughts were jumping around erratically, he knew, but he wasn't sure out to stop it either. Oh well, one problem at a time!

Damion looked down at where Nicolai reigned for amoment before starting to move along the roof. He had no weapons, no way of safely getting down, running on little sleep and even less real food, and by all the gods that ever were and ever would be he was HUNGRY and this motha' ********' was preventing him getting food. " Get me down Maximos...please?"

1900Maximos

There was no hiding, Damion's reactions were getting a bit wild. Maximos was unsure if the worms had found their way up into his skull. How much of Damion was still Damion? What would happen if Nikolai exerted his staff's power now?

Damion landed on the roof and would find a look on Maximos' face he had likely seen several times. But a look that fit Maximos, the Shadow and not Uriel the Reaper. Maximos was displaying, sympathy.

The man before him was demon possessed, and elementally touched. But he was also fundamentally something else, something that Maximos could and would never truly be no matter how much of a gentleman he became. Damion was human.

And more over, he was a victim of circumstance. He was a boy, half Maximos' age, tossed into an experience he did not expect. He was supposed to deliver a box. Now he was fighting for his life. And it showed. There was a flicker in the curling wafts of smokey white from his right eye. He read the boy. Tired. Hungry. His body fighting inside and outside against foes. And yet Damion wanted to continue. And in that Maximos admired him...but what if Nikolai tried to use him now? Weakened. How would he truly fair in a race across the busy main street.

"Get me down Maximos...please?"

Damion said. And Maximos' sympathetic gaze slipped into a soft smile. Warmly he said.

Sure Damion.

And in a flash of silver he swiped his scythe, cutting his target wide open without even a hint of resistance.

The floor beneath Damion gave, and down the elemental fell, ten feet, perhaps twelve, crashing through a plywood roof and landing square in an open kitchen inside the Tavern. Surprisingly, while there were several large tubs of gray gruel, there was also a large assortment of actual cooking products. Meat, spices, knives.

Before Damion could look up, Maximos was gone and he was alone in a dimly lit kitchen.

1901Eternal Dirge

Sure Damion.

The islander smiled, starting to turn around and face his friend until the world quite literally dropped out from under him, eyes going wide as he started falling. His first impact would be in the rooms above the kitchen, the building being two stories after all, legs buckling to deposit him firmly on his back with a grunt. A series of secondary cracks resounded through the small room before the suprised elemental plummeted the rest of the way to the kitchen, dust and wood chips rising into the air.

" cough ******** cough ****** a!" Damion yelled upwards, eyes closed as he struggled to breath through the now too dry air. Minor scrapes and bruises covered his back and arms, and he was even dirtier now than he had been before. He started to rise, wincing alittle but getting to his feet with little trouble. " Jackcough a**....coulda told me." He muttered, opening his eyes to slits to protect them from the dust as he looked around slowly, taking stock of his surroundings.

" They're right out there...I know they are..." He muttered, pausing as he passed by what looked like normal food, although it was raw meat. The earth elemental turned fully to face it and pick up the slab of meat, examining it for worms and the like. He wasn't going to fall for that one again. Damion could almost forget that just outside those walls was a horde of infected humans thundering for blood and other such things.

" A snack." The islander concluded, biting down on a chunk of the flesh and tearing at it, ripping his head back and fourth as he held on tight with his hands, blood running in small rivults down his chin, dripping onto his clothes and onto the floor. As he ate he walked, going out into the main dining hall and looking around the room slowly with his eyes, footsteps almost silent on the floor.

As He chewed and walked, a sudden though occured to Damion about his bike. There had been no gas inside of it...what had that explosion from earlier come from? surely his vehicle hadn't produced it, maybe it was just how Maximos traveled around? " It's nearly indestructable after absorbing the shield.....maybe it's still out there?" He brightened at this, peeking out one of the front windows to investigate outside.

1902Maximos

Damion's bike most certainly was outside the window. The entirety of the bike was plain to see. Only, the motorcycle appeared to take up a lot more space than it did when Damion first arrived. Several times the space in fact.

It was there, and it was whole.

But its whole parts were scattered across one or two hundred feet of town square.

However, at least he had chicken. As that was, despite its appearances what Damion was eating. It was raw, but it was untouched. Though, the time to worry about infection was more than past. Unfortunately for Damion, he was eating, and he was getting stronger, but not in the way he might like.

Food was entering his system, but while it was being fed to his bloodstream, it was not by means of his stomach or organs. It was by means of organisms grabbing tunneling around inside him, into his esophagus and eating the food and in turn sharing it with his body. It was a sign of high level infection.

It would also be the entire reason why Damion's entire body would feel it, when a door opened and shut somewhere in the vicinity behind him. And even before turning around, he would know there was someone there, infected, and looking at him.

1903Eternal Dirge

Damion sighed, hoping his bike had not infact been destroyed, but had obviously been wrong. Some things couldn't be helped it seem. In any case, the feeling of renewal was a welcome one, regardless of how it came to be. Damion wasn't that knowledgeable on the effects of such things. But the arrival of an infected brought him out of his revere, a soft sigh slipping from his mouth. " Go away Ivan." He muttered, guessing at who was behind him simply out of...well...it was just a hunch.

He'd turn though, setting the chicken down on the window and face this new opponent. He didn't look angry, just resigned.

1904Maximos

Damion's bike was not destroyed. Every piece was perfectly intact. Every screw. Every bolt. Every latch and wire. It was simply scattered, everywhere. If he had magical sights he would even see the remnants of a large magic cast into the soil. It was a rune. It said "Open". Open a portal. Open a passageway. Open a motorcycle. But Damion was turning away now.

"Go away Ivan."

Zhis house is mine, I stay.

That, was a damned good guess. But then again, Ivan did own the tavern. He carried no threat in his voice, no malice, and even less in his posture. Ivan had entered through a side door, wearing his large red and black flannel shirt. He set two duffel bags down on the wooden floor and pulled a chair out from underneath a table, and then sat.

The room was dark at best, no electric lights were functioning, no torches burned, the only illumination spilled from long sheet windows painting everything in silver. The tables, booths, and counters were all still home to plates and cups and dishes, as if every denizen of the small tavern had suddenly left all at once. And now, after germinating long enough, the bowls squirmed with life. Damion's insides squirmed the same.

You stay too, yes?

Burly fingers stirred a bowl of gruel which splashed and twist of its own accord as its residents disagreed with the sudden motion.

We brothers. Iz good.

1905Eternal Dirge

He doubled over at the sudden squirming, struggling not to vomit and waste needed energy. The thought of those worms squirming through his body was revolting, and the sudden churning of his belly only added to the effect." Son of a....Fine, whatever, stay, but we are not brothers." Damion growled as he straightened, putting a hand on the nearest table, settling his fingers over the handle of a fork, leaving them uncurled.

" Shouldn't you be out there with your master, puppet?" He snarled, alittle more irritated at the intrusion of his planning. Whenever people were around he acted funny, funny to him anyways. " I imagine he'll need all the help in the world shortly."

1906Maximos

Ivan seemed oddly weary. A creature of his sort one would imagine would not feel weary, but this one was. There was a weight to his gaze, dark gray eyes peered out at Damion and seemed all the world as if they would give anything for an ounce of rest.

But knew they would never get it.

"Shouldn't you be out there with your master, puppet?"

Ivan's hand slipped from the utensil stirring his gray mass as a black worm slithered up it. His fingers gliding away before it touched him and coming to rest around an abandoned mug.

I am not puppet, brother.

He brought the mug up to his face, sniffed it, and then tipped it over into the gruel. Nothing escaped the cup but black flakes. Dried blood of something entirely unnatural.

I am high seed, like you. I am brother, not slave. I make choice.

The empty wooden mug thudded against the table. Ivan's gaze set back on Damion, as he answered the boys second comment as simply as he knew how.

Vhy? You going to fight? You vill lose.

1907Eternal Dirge

Ivan was not reacting the way Damion expected at all, but he pressed on," I am going to fight, and he is going to lose." He said, with all the surety of youth. " But what do you man you chose this? What kind of existance is this?" He asked, motioning around them with his nonsupporting hand before pointing outside. " I may not understand everything but even I can tell this is wrong." His voice rose as his conviction grew. Faith was it's own strength, and the islanders surety of action gave him energy.

" Now, I'm going to go and fight Nicolai and save my a**." He muttered, voice dropping suddenly as he made for the door, holding onto the fork he had put his hand on. Was he worried about Ivan? Not so much no, but he wasn't about to trust him again. " Just because some people want...to...." And then it dawned on him that what Ivan had done was not far removed from what he himself had done.

" Huh....irony." Damion murmured as he set his hand on the doorhandle, smiling in amusement.

1908Maximos

It vas not always like this...

Said Ivan with a certain level of pride mixed right along side disgust.

Ve vanted better world, not gods, no monsters...but to make new vorld, old must be eaten avay...

And wasnt that the way of the world anyway? Something always dies to make something new. A woman bleeds for her child. Eggs shatter for hatchlings. Damion really should have been looking, he may, or may not have heard the sound of a zipper opening.

" Now, I'm going to go and fight Nicolai and save my a**."

The sound was akin to a helicopter about to take off. A small "whub whub", and it was punctuated by a loud thud. Damion would find that the tavern door would not open, because a hand axe was buried crossways in it binding frame and door.

I em efraid, I cannet let you to do zhat Damion.

1909Eternal Dirge

" Kinda figured you were going to say that." Damion said, his body quite still. " But Nicolai....the only problem with giving over to a demon of decay? There is no coming back. Destruction, true destruction, carries with it the seeds of Creation. Worms can't create anything but dirt." He lifted the hand that held the fork and pointed it at the large man.

" And Before this is over....I'm going to put this in your eye." The islander said, a certain level of assurance in his voice.

Nevermind that he felt like he was on his last legs, nevermind that he was largely unarmed for the moment and even if he did have a weapon it would undoubtedly drain him more, for the moment he thought of none of it. He just wanted to put the innkeeper in the ground.

1910Maximos

Ivan was not advancing, rather he was removing this from duffel bags. In this case he removed two massive belts which looked quite like ammo belts only instead of bullets they held hand axes and were roughly 8ft long each. He draped both belts over his shoulders, hooking them to his pants, front and back. And then, as Damion pointed a stern finger at him, the earth elemental would see Ivan pulling a rather large two hand great-axe with a gigantic blade from the second bag, and then a large fat extension. The extension screwed onto the back of the great axe making its staff nearly 6ft long and its blade 4ft wide.

Neit.

Ivan said, hefting the large axe over his shoulder and taking his first steps forward. Each step carried with it the sound of dozens of axes grinding against the floor. Suddenly Ivan's Lumber-jack attire made more sense.

Worms till the soil, zhey clean infection, zhey make good soil. Fresh start.

It was a slow swing, nothing forceful or fast about it, just a pass of one arm from one side to the other carrying the massive great axe. In that one pass the chairs dividing both men, as well as a few tables were shoved to a side clearing an empty space between them.

Vee do not need do this Damion.

1911Eternal Dirge

" I'm afraid...we do." Damion said, quite still as one would when something is thrown at them unawares. He turned around slowly to face Ivan, stabbing the fork into the door for later grabbing. " There doesn't need to be a scourging of the world, an eating away or washing away of the old. Human Kind, as a whole, is capable of great works and acts as they are." As he spoke Damion's flesh rippled, skin darkening to the deep blue of the ocean, muscles tensing and tightening. Black claws replaced his fingertips, droplets of bloow captured on the sharp tips before falling to the floor in a soft and brief rain of blood.

His jaw distended, cracking as his mouth was forced open by gleaming white fangs, the sound of clothe ripping accompanying the sound of wood on wood as the tables and chairs were swept away by the axe, the last sounds as they settled. Damion's shoulders gave a startling pop, dropping down as his shoulder blades became more pronounced.

" So...Let's do this...." He exhaled, panting softly as the pain took his breath away.

1912Maximos

I em sorry to be hearink' that.

And then there really was nothing left to say, only actions left to perform and an outcome left to be achieved. With a caucophony of scattering wood and debris Ivan slammed his gigantic weapon into the ground beside him and with surprising speed drew two hand axes. There motion was nearly incredulous. The axes were in his hands, then his hands were moving, and then his hands were full again. If one blinked they could miss the chuck and grab easily.

Now two, soon four, then six axes would be chuckled toward Damion filling the air with a "whub whub" sound as the sped toward their armored daemon and worm infested target.

1913Eternal Dirge

Damion would hit the ground with admirable speed, moving on all fours in a way most animals couldn't manage on their best days. He scuttled sideways, keeping low to avoid the deadly axes and listening to them shatter the wooden wall behind him. Damion never rose from his hands and feet position but instead simply moved forward with his sideways motion.

His sharp claws dug deep channels in the ground, leaving a trail behind him as he made for the nearest table, flipping it over and using it as cover for all of 5 seconds before grabbing the nearest chair, one of those that had surrounded the table, and throwing it in Ivan's general direction.

The Daemonic Islander wouldn't waste time with insults or anything along those lines, he just didn't know the words to say to get under the other mans skin.

1914Maximos

Damion was fast. Faster than nature intended for a predator to be. And yet that alone marked the success in his transformation. Humanity as a whole, always seeking to better its surroundings, to better itself, to grow, to evolve. Damion was a testament to this. Hand axes sounded out high cadence drum beat as they thudded into the wall, floor, and finally into the overturned table.

Damion had found cover, a very important factor in dealing with a ranged attack. There was a thud, and then a pause. A pause just a hair longer than any of the pauses between previous axe throws. And that was all the warning he was going to get. By the time he heard the thunder it would be too late.

The chair, hurdling through the air was sliced clean in half as if it was designed to be perforated and it was not. Ivan, with speed that utterly belied his size had scooped up his massive great axe in one arm and was swinging it with violently from left to right. His foot struck the ground like thunder, shaking the foundation of the tavern. His axe sliced the chair, and would slice Damion and his table directly in half if allowed.

Forgive me brother.

1915Eternal Dirge

" Hmmm?" The elemental's now spikey eyebrow quirked upwards in confusion, the lack of sound not what he'd been aiming for. The splintering of his thrown chair, on the other hand, brought a smile to his face as he mistook the noise for an impact, popping up to his feet in a rush, his rigor mortis grin seemingly stretched farther than normal. Imagine his suprise as the axe and it's very angry wielder came in at him.

His stomach would suck in, his back would arch backwards and out his arms would extend, the heavy axe head passing a hairs length from his stomach. The wide green eyes somehow got wider, and the demonized elemental went scurrying, dodging any direction he could to avoid getting smacked with that heavy axe, all thoughts of offense thrown from his mind.

Little bits of the floor rose up to help, interplacing themselves infront of Ivan's feet in the hopes of tripping him up, trying to make him fall. Damion's own feet moved in a rapid shuffle that would have made a championship boxer proud.

" So when did it stop being your plan? When did Nicolai take over?" Damion shot at the large man once he'd retreated a safe distance, scooting to the left in his shufflings.

1916Uberwulf X

Quest "Rocky Information"

Begin!

This part of the forest was relatively quiet. There was a wind that blew through the black trees, filling the air with the ever-present sound of blowing leaves and giving some relaxing ambiance to this day. While outside of the forest might be a bit too warm for some peoples' liking, the shade from those great oaks had the temperature drop several degrees within so that it was pretty comfortable for all.

One would have to venture a bit inward for this shade, though it seemed to be slightly cooler just in the entering. The edge of the forest was notably sparse in its vegetation, the trees not so grand, the moss not so neon. However, just as they could look about and see the Leviathan Stadium, they could see that things did get notably thicker ahead.

Despite being the Dead Forest, it wasn't all doom and gloom. Pockets of water from the last rain (likely days back, since the ground wasn't mud) were easily visible, those small pools reflecting the light of some fluorescent mosses and flowers. With this, the area seemed almost painted... dark, heavily shaded, a bit misty, but with just enough mystical light to make it all seem nonthreatening. Beautiful, some might even venture to mutter.

There was a path at the feet of the adventurers, beaten and worn by the feet of other such men and women trekking through the area. However, there were no fresh footprints to see in the ashen-brown dirt. Despite this, it was undeniable that this was a major through path, a pedestrian highway with its five foot wide clearing at most visible points.

There were few birds in the sky, fewer squirrels in the trees. No sounds of distant fighting in a distant house, and no immediate signs of what they were looking for.

But that's why it was called a quest.

1917Tenkai Matsumoto

Relatively quiet, indeed.

Of the few sounds heard through the Dead Forest, among them would be the light sound of wood knocking against wood, as Tenkai's geta-clad foot landed on one of the branches of a nearby oak tree. Only a light rustle of leaves would sound before the monk sprung off of the pliable branch like a springboard, leaping to the next closest tree in a single bound.

Now, this wasn't necessarily the most stealthy way for Tenkai to go about his business, but perfect stealth wasn't completely necessary. He was even following along the pathway leading through the forest. He just didn't want to walk along the path directly, since that would make him too easy to see walking down the road. Making slight noises to go along with the forest ambience and the blowing wind was one thing, but being seen along the pathway would be bad news if he was really investigating some criminal activity.

Then again, that was also assuming this forest wasn't populated with experienced trackers. Even with the leaves, the sound of his geta against the wooden trees would be clearly discernable. But it wasn't like the monk was out hunting a werewolf, either. He was there to observe and gather information, and so far he had little to no idea what he was looking for. What was the point of shadowing something when you didn't even know where that something was? Covering ground and visually confirming suspicious activity was his first priority. Besides, the trees were probably of sturdier branch further in, and even with geta Tenkai could keep his steps relatively quiet if he was more careful.

It had been a while since Tenkai had actually gone on any quests to help people, and doing so seemed to give him a lively spirit in spite of the dark, shady forest setting. However, digging up information wasn't something that Tenkai usually did for others. He usually would only go to such lengths if he was conducting investigations of his own interest. As far as public service went, the monk prefered to simply do as slayers like him always did...hunting down troublesome creatures of the night and other things that terrorize villages. But the person requesting this assistance made all the difference. Tenkai hoped that completing this mission would be enough to allow him to ask Mitsuyo some questions about the Kyonusuke that would aid him in his own searches. Besides, one cannot put a puzzle together without having all the pieces.

Even with the number of possible encounters this could lead into, Tenkai couldn't help but appreciate the unique beauty of the forest.

"For a place called 'The Dead Forest', this place is fairly decent," thought the monk as he bounded through the forest. "For a moment I thought I'd be running into a bunch of dead trees and unblessed graves."

Then again, who knew whether or not there were even worse things awaiting the monk in the forest depths?

1918Chen Ning

The atmosphere was fairly pleasant for a forest that went by the name of “Dead Forest.” Sure, the misty venue gave the place the eerie factor, but it wasn’t something you would come to fear if you knew nature when you saw it. Genuine shoes stepped through a puddle of water as someone walked themselves along the beaten road, his hands stuffed into the leather jacket on his body. Chen was accompanying Tenkai on this little quest as a ways of getting to know the guy while doing some common good. This quest held no relevance to the cop, but he figured he help out his new monk friend as a way of socializing. You wouldn’t think Chen was a cop from a first look, or a second, or a third. He just looked like your common Asian guy dressed in a blue shirt, some dress pants, and shoes of the same quality. Shades were worn upon his face, so unless you could tell an Asian by their fine hair and light skin tone, you wouldn’t think anything else about it.

This quest involved information gathering, a skill Chen was nearly an expert in. He was the Chief Detective of the Gaian Police Department, Durem division, after all, so if there was any sort of investigation that needed to be done, he was clearly your man. However, there was a difference between Tenkai’s way of going about this and his way: the monk enjoyed the pleasure of stealth, while Chen was casually walking along the beaten road with little regard to remaining hidden. Tenkai was more intune with nature, while Chen enjoyed the better pleasures of something as civilized as a road already paved for you. Already a difference in their philosophies was seen clearly by their approaches to this matter, and only more was to be revealed as this quest moved underway. Though Tenkai was a bit faster than Chen in moving along, Chen did some jogs now and again to keep up with the man, the monk visible through the various trees and limbs that were between the two.

1919Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai nearly tripped on his next step.

What the-!? What's Inspector Chen doing here?

Tenkai knew that the two of them had taken the job, but he didn't expect him to be heading down in the same direction Tenkai was heading. He figured he'd eventually just run into him along the way.

That wasn't the main problem, though. He wouldn't mind going along with the Inspector if he was using his route too. But Ning didn't seem to be much for the stealth approach, and if anyone suspicious saw him coming it'd probably blow Tenkai's cover as well.

Tenkai didn't like having to go by stealth, but this wasn't exactly a slayer's hunt like he was used to. It was much easier to track things when it was as if you were never there.

Stopping at the next tree, Tenkai called out to his fellow investigator.

"Pssst! Oi! Inspector! Inspector Chen!" he whisper-shouted with hild left hand cupped to his cheek. "What are you doing out in the open like this? You want people to spot you?"

1920Chen Ning

Chen came to a stop when he heard the whisper calling of Tenkai toward the guy. It seemed the monk was pretty concerned about his way of just walking down the road, having the cop give a small laugh. Walking up closer to the line of tree, he said in a response back, his voice a bit louder than a whisper, but still low enough for it to be just clarified between the two as he leaned forward against a tree.

"Relax, Tenkai. I understand that this mission is an espionage, but how do we know there aren't any other people being stealthy as well. Think about it, if there are people out there doing something that doesn't want to be seen, they are likely going to do all they can to keep their activity hidden. Now, assuming whether this is true, it will be best to have two sides to our operation: someone who can be seen and someone who cannot be seen."

The cop looked off, as he was explaining his case. "Tell me, if you can see someone, would you commonly think there is someone who cannot be seen?"

It sounded like a riddle, but it was actually more of a witty way of saying that he was a diversion who would be the guy that "could be seen." The logic counted on the general weakness that everyone was always narrow-minded. Whether these people were hiding or not, if they at least saw Chen, he would be the focus of their attention, not Tenkai. It was the same concept of using a bigger sound to cover a much smaller sound.

1921Tenkai Matsumoto

For a moment, Tenkai looked confused.

"That doesn't make any sense at all!" said the monk, "If there are people hiding around, walking around in public will make us the hunted."

However, Chen did have a point...albeit illustrated in a redundant little phrase. He figured the inspector was trying to be clever, but that was aside the point. Chen's advance did give sound cover to Tenkai's sneaking around, and if anything were to get a jump on him Tenkai would be right around the corner to return the favor.

This was, however, assuming they were going to encounter hostile people.

"Very well," said Tenkai, "But stop jogging. If it looks like you're trying to keep up with something that isn't there, it'll blow my cover."

Tenkai would continue on as he was before, staying a few steps ahead of Chen so that he could see what was coming up ahead before the inspector. That way he could give him the signal to stop if he saw anything up ahead.

1922Chen Ning

It was meant to be both clever and somewhat annoying because Chen was told something like this back when he was a kid by his father during his stay in that remote "Childhood Daycare" he was raised in. His father always wanted Chen to be wise about the situations he was going to get in later on down the road, so he told him different proverbs to help develop his intellect. The teachings stuck, but for someone as casual and laid-back as Chen, it was a teaching he was not fond of having. Just saying that to Tenkai alone made him feel a bit old.

He took heed to Tenkai's words and went on walking at his usual pace. At this point, Chen felt like the deeper they were going, the closer they were likely to run into something out here. He didn't know how long the road went on, but he hoped to eventually come to some key point. He brought his right hand to his temple as he manifested the first of his psionic powers. To Chen's eyes, the visual distorted a bit as a pulse pushed itself out in a circular manner with his body as the origin, covering over 30 feet in range. With this radar out, Chen had awareness of anything that even thought of the word "hostile" or had the concept of aggression growing from inside them. This was his way of keeping tabs on what was around him, and made it so much easier to walk into criminal hangouts with little worry of getting backstabbed or the like.

Power Used

Quote:** Wrote:

PP (Psychic Points): 27 - 3 = 24 Left

Level 2 Power Detect Hostile Intent - Cost: 3 PP; Duration: 1 hour; While the duration of this power lasts, you become aware of the presence of any creatures with hostile intent within 30 ft of you, and their direction from you (not their specific location). The power detects active aggression, as opposed to vigilance. For instance, if you walk up to a door with an assassin behind it, you sense the hostility is somehow associated with the door. However, a soldier assigned to guard a door will not register. Those who are susceptible to mind-affecting powers cannot surprise you. The power can penetrate barriers, but 3 feet of stone, 3 inches of common metal, 1 inch of lead, or 6 ft of wood or dirt blocks it.

1923Uberwulf X

The deeper they went, the darker it was from the promised increase in tree thickness. It was rather gradual, nothing too alarming, but it was definately there.

What was not there, was a hostile presence. Instead, the pausing and relative peace and quiet would allow them to hear ever so faintly the sound of... something. It was periodic and sporadic, and sharp. It as as if the leaves all shook at once in a place not too far off. Along with the sound came the smell of some sort of meat that was dangerously close to cooking too long.

The observations would be made in the general direction of their current path. Perhaps more to note that there was a small stream curving out from the west and moving to the path, going parallel with it some 30 feet ahead.

1924Tenkai Matsumoto

Sure enough, as the two of them traveled deeper, the foreset got much more dense. It wasn't incredibly noticeable at first for Tenkai, probably because it was so gradual that Tenkai got used to it quickly as they went along. But soon enough memory kicked in, and the monk could tell that it was a lot darker than it was half an hour ago.

Just then...a noise?

An odd noise. A sharp, rustling-type noise. It wasn't too far away, but he could tell it was some sort of movement of leaves. It could have been the wind, but it felt too sharp and unlike the gentle blowing of leaves that was felt when they first entered the forest. One would also think that the thickness of these areas of the forest would provide more wind cover. Still, it could have been easily overlooked...had it not been for that smell. It was a burning smell, the kind of smoky aroma that comes from meat that's just about ready to be taken off the spits. Tenkai hadn't eaten more than a bowl of rice for breakfast this morning, so he picked up on the scent of food fairly well. Had he been just a bit closer he'd be able to tell what kind of meat it was, unless it was some sort of animal he'd never eaten.

But Tenkai was not a dog. His senses were sharp, but probably not that sharp. Though, based on the direction of the wind, odds were likely the scent came from the same direction the wind blew from. Fortunately, it just so happened that they were heading right towards it. Good. Downwind was good. More importantly, Tenkai could make out from the cover of the trees that there was a stream just ahead going along the path.

Shaking leaves, the smell of cooked meat, and a water source. A camp, maybe?

Either way, if there was any hostile presence Chen probably would pick up on it by now. Tenkai's range of insight was definately not like Chen's psychic abilities, but if there was a strong enough killing intent in the area Tenkai would probably be feeling it too. It seemed safe for now, but who knows? Killing intent wasn't too difficult to hide with the right mental practices.

"Take it a bit more slowly, Chen," whispered Tenkai from the forest, hoping Chen could pick up on his voice with his senses. "There's something up ahead."

1925Chen Ning

Chen was a mix between bored and anxious. Walking for half an hour wasn't pleasant, and he didn't like how the change in the forest went from the happy-go-lucky atmosphere of the exterior to the more gloomy dark-dark-everywhere scene that they were approaching. It seemed the name was becoming more meaningful the more steps they took into the forest. This made him more alert, destroying his boredom and making him wonder what he was going to come to next. He was hoping that some animal would jump itself out of some bush, but he couldn't be surprised that easily with his little radar currently active.

He came to a stop when he finally took notice of the picture before him, a stream, the path before him that housed some noises that were far from natural, and the smell of something potent in aroma, like burning meat or some other substance. Food was the first thought, but you never knew what people decided to throw on the fire. This was a man who had once seen a person get burned alive trying to run themselves through a burning building. It seemed even Tenkai was aware of this, as his whispered words barely made it to Chen's ears.

"I know," was his only response. There were two different approaches they he could take to this. He could rush over and leap through, shouting that he was present to one and all, or he could instead take Tenkai's way of things and use some form of stealth. After all, you couldn't move through a district ran by criminals without some stealth. Seeing as he had no idea what lied in wait, he decided he'll be smarter, taking his walk toward the stream. He crouched down next to it, having his finger give a flick against its surface, watching some ripples be made through the flowing stream. Tenkai probably was wondering what Chen was trying to do, but it would become apparent when he suddenly planted his right shoe onto the surface...and didn't fall in.

Both feet walking onto the water, those of the Christian faith would be astounded to see someone plant themselves upon the water as if Chen was Jesus himself. However, he was nowhere near the grand stature of such a man, and instead was doing this in the form of using those psychic powers of his again. His body going into full equilibrium, he was capable of creating a balance of buoyancy and his weight to make this feat possible. Probably the only people you would see doing a trick like this would be the fabled ninjas of the eastern world. Maybe Chen knew ninjitsu for all Tenkai was concerned.

Nevertheless, crouching, Chen began his walk along the stream, keeping close to the trees that were likely near it for cover, looking around when he can to make sure he didn't run into anything that wasn't friendly, or at least knew he was there. As long as he didn't move too fast, he was not in danger of breaking his equilibrium and falling into the water.

Power Used

Quote:** Wrote:

PP: 24 - 3 = 21 Left

Level 2 Power Body Equilibrium - Cost: 3 PP; Duration: 1 hour; You adjust your body's equilibrium to correspond with any solid or liquid that you stand on. Thus you can walk on water, quicksand, or even a spider's web without sinking or breaking through, though the stickiness of the webs still apply. If you run faster than a jog, however, you will sink or break through the surfaces that apply. Falling in this state only halves the damage you take.

1926Uberwulf X

As the men followed the stream's curve, one from shadow and one ignoring the occasional stones and actually walking on the surface of the water. Their thoughts would soon be confirmed as their journey led them around a few more trees. The foliage began to suddenly thin and become tame, wild growth culled and cleared relatively recently (perhaps a week, as opposed to the wild ferns and such all about). And just steps more off the side path, they would break into a clearing.

It was perhaps 30 yards in its longest dimension across the river, half that in width. Clearly visible were a great amount of tracks, footprints, tread lines, disturbed earth, and what actually drew them there-- a large smoldering campfire surrounded by stones, with a carcass left on a suspended stick. There were other smoldering areas, though those were only as large as one's fist and not only covered with dirt, but water. That central fire was the only one left to burn away, the owners perhaps comfortable in the make of the pit. Only hours had separated the two parties.

The other side of the clearing had a very visible, well-worn path. It would seem to be a main one, and the one taken by whoever had camped.

Album The Runic goes on sale July 17th; click for sampler mp3.

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/mini-shops/terrato-muted-howl-sound-systems/t.50152953/)

1927Maximos

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" So when did it stop being your plan? When did Nicolai take over?" Damion shot at the large man once he'd retreated a safe distance, scooting to the left in his shufflings.

The issue with a weapon as large as Nikolai's was simply that it had a large berth to cover. It could not simply be stopped on a dime. The axe had missed Damion, but sliced the majority of the tables and chairs in the room, between both men, neatly in half. Now it was swinging out wide to Damion's side and moved to devastate the bar. Ivan spoke through the motion, his voice strained but coherent.

It did not...

And with a clamor the bar was struck sending bottles of booze and glass flying in all direction along with a shower of wooden splinters.

Nikolai vas alvayz chozen. De vorld vill change. But vhat good is et to me...

Ivan's other arm joined his first, the axe never stopped. Infact it moved faster, smoother, borrowing off of its previous momentum to come back towards him and around again as he stomped forward and slashed wide a second time at about the elemental's waist hieght, giving Damion a few feet to cover and less time to do so.

...if everyone I know dies?

1928Eternal Dirge

The elemental dove forward as the axe made a pass for his hip, at a loss for words. Chosen? The bloody hell was that s**t?! He'd come up low infront of Ivan, standing up fast with his hands on his hips. " How bloody stupid do you have to be?" He asked, fanged mouth moving so fast his teeth clicked loudly, punctuating his words.

" Chosen? Did you actually call him that? What is he your ******** messia?" He snarled, leaning up to try and become face level with Ivan. He was well aware that at any moment he could be nailed with that giant axe, or a knee, or any number of things. But by all the gods he wanted to get things straight!

" Look, I get what you want to do, and I sympathize, but come on! You can't be blind to the fact that this is mass genocide!"

1929Maximos

Damion stopped.

Because of that Ivan stopped. The axe came around, and over the elemental's head before smashing into the ground nearby. The Bartender had said he did not wish for this, it would have been a lie if he simply continued then.

No.

Ivan said.

Ysmidon choose Nikolai. Only Nikolai enters the crypt. Only he can pass zhe seals. But iz locked. Magic cannot pass. Now, in magic box it can...

See? I can beat it with this sledgehammer all day long and the hammer will chip first. But put it in its owners hands and boom! Its suddenly opens completely. Odd request. I've never had anyone specify enchantments for the parcel packaging.

You brought him the key to open grave now and free zhe Worm King.

The large man shook his head, letting his huge axe go. At this range, even if Damion attacked his smaller armada of axes would be of better use, but he did not reach for them.

I see vhat zhis iz.

He said, shaking his head side to side solemnly.

Vhen Ysmidon rises, he vill call hiz flesh back. Me, you. Ve die.

He unhooked an axe, but held it loosely in his hand as if weighing it.

I vould rather being dying fighting for something, beside vhat is left of my friends end family. Zhen die fighting for nothing.

1930Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai wasn't very much shocked at the fact that Chen walked on water, since that was something Tenkai knew was possible. Sometimes people used some form of magic as to not disturb the equilibrium of the water's surface. Other methods Tenkai was more aware of was simply weight control to boost oneself off impact with the water, but that had to be done by running. Chen's ability seemed the opposite, using his abilities to even out his balance totally rather than using initial impact to push off.

Still, even with Chen staying low, it wouldn't be too hard for him to be spotted from that position. If it were Tenkai he'd rather submerse himself in the water, but that wasn't good for either of them. If Tenkai got his robes soaked they'd be heavier and make movement much more awkward, and Chen probably had some electronics on him that most likely didn't like water.

At the very least Chen would be less visible than he was before, which served Tenkai's purposes well. Tenkai remained in the treetops as they proceeded towards the scent before chancing upon...

An empty camp?

"Close enough, I guess," thought the monk.

Tenkai was expecting to run into people, but it seemed the camp had been temporarily abandoned. Temporarily because of the food left on the fire. Either that or whoever left this was due for a meeting with Smokey the Bear.

Tenkai stood on the branch of a tree and thought a moment of the possible scenarios. He was going to assume this wasn't just some case of carelessness, so whoever left the fire here was probably intending to come back by the time their food was done cooking. Either that, or whoever resided here was driven away by something. But if so, what could drive them away? And there was always the possibility that if the party was away, something could be keeping them from returning...

Nevertheless, this merited further investigation. There were other smoldering piles about the size of a fist around the area, but they had obviously been put out. What could they have been? Too small to be an old campfire. Other than that, there were quite a bit of tracks down there that needed closer inspection.

"Inspector!" whisper-shouted the monk.

Once he got Chen's attention, he'd continue.

"The camp's filled with tracks," said Tenkai, "If you're going to be the one they can see, you should check them out!"

This way, Tenkai could remain hidden and stay alert for any disturbances or possible ambushes. Chen was probably more suited to inspecting the tracks, even if having the Inspector "inspect" was a bit redundant.

The two of them would be able to make sense of Chen's findings once that was through. But then there were other things to consider. Looking towards the path leading out of he clearing, Tenkai wondered if his initial thoughts were sound. If someone had set up camp and intended to return, where were all of the supplies? If supplies were what they were investigating, wouldn't they have a lot more than just a fire? Either the party was very lightly equipped or they were on the move, and the two of them were losing valuable time.

Nevertheless, analyzing tracks was an important part of tracking if you wanted to get an idea of who you were following. Chen's psychic abilities would probably make that all the more vivid. In the meantime, Tenkai would keep his senses sharp just in case this was some sort of unseen trap.

1931Chen Ning

Chen took immediate notice of the clearing that came about. He saw what appeared to be the dark, scarred marks of a campfire, and then a lone one left to burn with what looked to be a carcass of some animal left that seemed to have been already stricken of a lot of its meat. The detective walked himself off the stream and moved over toward the campfire, being as bold as one could be. His eyes looked upon the ground as he saw the various marks that the people left, from footprints to what was obviously the markings of a vehicle of some sorts. Crouching down low to get a closer look at the tracks, Chen moved his finger over them to get a feel of how deep they went, for that would give him a prediction of how heavy they were.

"Hmm." He looked up at the pit as he stood, watching the flames that were left to burn slowly diminishing. With a little more look around at the remaining pits of fire, he made his conclusion.

"You can stop whispering, Tenkai," Chen said out a bit louder than a whisper. "Whoever was here, they're long gone."

Then he said more to himself: "Damn, I wish I brought my car out here instead of leaving it back at the lodge. I didn't know it would be this long of a trip."

Chen folded his arms, pondering if he should just turn around and go back to get his car or continue. Usually, when people brought vehicles into a woodland, it was for convenience of transportation and cargo transportation. He could make a good assumption that this landscape was probably a few miles long. Even with their pace, it would take another hour or so to even go more distance, while whatever was ahead of them was already far ahead, with faster transport to boot.

Chen reached into the inside pocket of his leather coat, pulling out what looked like a handheld palm pilot colored in silver plating. With a few buttons to push, a holographic screen suddenly appeared, having Chen go through various little windows until he finally spoke: "Hello, this is Agent Chen Ning, ID 140566."

After a pause, a voice spoke back to him from the device: "Identification and voice recognition confirmed. Welcome, Chen Ning. What can we do for you today?"

"Can you get a lock on the signal of this device, and use it as an origin to display to me a full map of this terrain? I want to know the full diameter of this forest. And if you can, can you search up to a mile north of my position? If you see anything out of the ordinary, such as vehicles or building structures, give me a satellite snapshot of that area."

"Okay, sir. I'll have the request fulfilled for you in five minutes."

"Thanks."

Chen just stood there as he awaited the analysis.

((I'll let you give this, Ecks, if it's applicable.))

Equipment Used

Quote:** Wrote:

EYE Pilot – A special communication device used by EYE employees for communicative and other purposes. Serves as a computer, cellphone, thumbprint reader, eyeprint reader, voice recognizer, sonar up to one hundred yards, radar up to one thousand yards, and tells time.

1932Uberwulf X

The ruts, linear and relatively thin, pushed hard into the ground, nearly an inch in the firm soil. As Chen was closely looking at the tracks, he could see the exact orientation of them. On the edges of the path were footprints, much more shallow but numerous and belonging to some big-and-bare-footed (or at least most of them were, though a set of flat bootprints was seen amongst them) beings. The path itself had the aforementioned ruts and hoofprints, numerous, and nearly as deep as the linear ruts.

(Since the GM is only 80% sure that "ruts" is the proper term, it will be clearly stated here that these "ruts" are the result of a wagon wheel. It'd be easy to identify, since the only other explanation could be a Ski-Doo.)

Chen's response would be that in the one-mile area that he requested searched, there was nothing that he was looking for. There was a path, however, told by the fact that the trees split for an ever-widening, well-trodden road. While there were a couple of other side paths that branched up into the main (just as the path they took into the forest linked up), there were no signs of people on them, and no equipment or fortification.

Album The Runic goes on sale July 17th; click for sampler mp3.

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/mini-shops/terrato-muted-howl-sound-systems/t.50152953/)

1933Tenkai Matsumoto

His senses still alert, Tenkai bounded through the trees bordering the campsite all the way over to the other path leading out into he forest. He dropped from the tree branch, landing in a kneel to absorb the impact of the drop. Staying within the cover of the trees, Tenkai took a closer look at the tracks on the ground so that he could get his own idea of the situation.

"These are pretty big footprints," said Tenkai, without whispering as per Chen's suggestion, "Though the people that left them were probably not that heavy..."

Tenkai's eyes trailed to the ruts and hoofprints.

"...Or at least as heavy as a horse."

Bare footprints, hoofprints, and linear tracks. Bare feet suggested some sort of tribal culture or woodland people, as few adults with feet of this size would just casually walk around in the woods where you could step on Lord-and-Buddha-knows-what. But the hoofprints and linear tracks was definately the sign of some sort of horse or beast-of-burden-drawn wagon.

Yoshi! What a perfect lead! The wagon was most likely connected to the supplies they were tracking. Perhaps it was some sort of peasant group? That could be a plausible explanation for he bare...

"Oho...what's this we have here?"

Tenkai spotted the single pair of bootprints standing out amongst the bare footprints.

"Well now," said Tenkai, "This changes everything." It was strange, he thought, that a group of barefoot beings would have one amongst them wearing footgear. There were other possibilities, of that Tenkai was certain, but two scenarios struck him poignantly.

"Either a lone wagon-rider was captured by local natives," he said aloud to Chen, "Or we're dealing with a slave-holder."

The latter seemed to make sense to Tenkai more, since it was easier to kill or tie up a man to loot him of his supplies. The person with the boots would probably be aided by the barefoot men, which would either mean they were slaves or some group of servants employed by the wagon-keeper. With a horse to move the carriage, it wouldn't be too far to guess that the men themselves were being used as merchandise if this truly was a case of slavery.

But jumping to conclusions wasn't a good thing, either. These were only a few possible scenarios. Nevertheless, it was a start.

"We should follow the path," said the monk before leaping back up into the treetops, bounding against the sides of two trunks before reaching a sturdy branch.

1934Eternal Dirge

" Really? It....it was that easy?" Damion said, his tone incredulous. He'd expected more of a struggle really, perhaps more words or atleast abit more convincing. He was glad for sure, but he had definately not expected this. " So...uh....lead the way...I guess?" He asked, moving from infront of Ivan and motioning towards the door. Not like he knew where to go.

He'd know what to do once they got there.

1935Chen Ning

"Or," he added to Tenkai's guessing. "Maybe there is someone human working along something not human, huh?"

He turned off the device, stashing it back into the inside of his leather coat. It seemed that with the way things were, they were going to have to find these people since it seemed they were probably stationed somewhere under the cover of the large tree coverage in this forest.

"In any case, if they were walking, too, then it's safe to say that they aren't as far from us as we thought. As long as we keep a steady pace, we can probably catch up with them. I say we pick up the pace and run this time instead of walk. From the looks of it, they may be a good deal of time ahead of us, so let's throw away the idea of hiding for a while for the sake of speed."

1936Maximos

Ivan wasnt moving.

You do not understand.

He said gravely. And Damion did not, there was a different misunderstanding in the language. The Bartender took a deep breath, and then, trying on a whim he spoke again, this time in his native tongue.

The Work King will rise, and we will all die...so that he may cleanse the world. These infested pawns are what is left of my friends and family. I would rather die fighting beside them, fighting for a change...

One hand held the hand axe, the other grabbed the massive handle of the two handed great-axe monstrosity.

...Then fight for nothing, like you. This world will die, either by Ysmidon's hand, or by its own. And on its waste will come a new one. If you mean to stop that...

He shook his head, and just incase Damion did not understand, which the Dagan likely would have assured he did. Ivan added, in a more common tongue.

...Ve have nozhing else to talk about.

And now the slash was coming.

1937Tenkai Matsumoto

"No matter which side is the prisoner in this case, if at all, it's still a lead," replied Tenkai. "But I'll stick to the trees. They won't slow me down. In the meantime, you stay visible and go at as fast of a pace as you wish."

Tenkai liked this little Empty Fort strategy they were pulling. It may not have been nearly as large scale as Zhuge Liang's, but it'd work nonetheless. If the ones they were tracking were hostile, then leading them to believe Chen was alone would put Tenkai in a good position to react should anything go wrong.

Once Chen decided to move, Tenkai would follow, keeping up the pace by bounding from branch to branch once more.

1938Eternal Dirge

Damion's face fell more and more as Ivan spoke, his jaw clenching tighter and tighter, arms hanging at his sides as he slumped alittle as if in defeat. He had nothing to say to that, nothing to say to change Ivan's mind.

" I'm sorry...."

He did not try to stop Ivan from grabbing his axe, nor did he seem to be looking at the bartender's body anymore, his green eyes focused on the floor as the axe began to move. It was fast, as one would expect but it was after all a two handed weapon. Damion's only weapon was his body, and it moved faster than any man wrought weapon ever could. His body dipped low to the ground, his right leg stretched out far behind him, his left knee almost to his chest as he slashed his left hand across the flesh of Ivan's stomach, dragging those sharp digits across.

Blood, bile, likely worms would follow the slash, but Damion's right hand would have chambered in the slash, fingers tight together and clawed tips pointed forward he snapped his hips around, right hand slicing into the newly opened gut just above the waistline, driving in with all his strength, all the way till he felt them erupt out of the back and curled them around the bendy pole that made up the larger mans spine. He didn't care about the hand axe, the big axe, any form of retaliation, if he did it would interrupt what he was trying to accomplish as his left hand smashed forward against the flesh of Ivan's body, providing a stable base for Damion to flex and pull, ripping out a small but undoubtedly vital part of Ivan's spine.

1939Chen Ning

Chen gave a simple nod and suddenly took off to continue down the paved path before them into the forest. Happy to finally be going at a faster speed, his leather coat fluttered behind him like a cape as he started his run. He kept a pace of breath in the trained way that he was raised: inhales through the nose, exhales through the mouth. Keep the breathing consistent and don't lose your rhythm.

1940Maximos

It all happened so fast.

A moment ago a conversation, a moment past and Damion's arm was buried almost to the shoulder in the gut of another man. It was a risky move. If Ivan was as Vlad before, then his gut was really just a gaping maw which Damion had fed himself to.

But such was not the case. Damion was greeted only to the wet pop of flesh giving in, and the rush of warm blood over his arm. Ivan's hand axe moved for Damion's head...and then stopped. With a pop, the earth elemental had earned himself a length of bone. Ivan's knees gave, his eyes fell to his killers green eyes and for once...they seemed to lighten.

And then Ivan fell back. Lifeless.

1941Eternal Dirge

Damion closed his eyes as Ivan fell, gripping the length of bone tightly in his right hand, feeling the warm blood dripping from it's tips and the protrusions of his knuckles. He turned slowly on his heel, dropping the bone to the floor and opening his eyes again, " Pointless. Your death, your life, pointless. Hope you found your gods damned paradise." He lifted his clean left hand up, palm to the ceiling as the soil slowly began to pull Ivan's body under, horrid ripping sounds issuing forth as his body was pulled apart by the strength of the earth.

He wouldn't waste any more time in this place, moving towards the door and knocking the hand axe free with repeated tugs, whatever it took. With it free he'd move next to the door, flicking it open with a hand while remaining hidden, waiting for some horror to slam into and through the newly opened door.

1942Uberwulf X

And so they moved, following tracks.. one in trees, one on the ground, both at a quicker pace than before that was estimated to bring them closer to their game. There would be no hinderance from the forest on this matter.. though roots remained gnarled and protruded from he ground, though the air grew a bit more damp as is the wont of a well-kept, mis-named places, though the darkness crept in even more and the algae shined along the path... there would be nothing to leap out at them and no bramble gates to bar them.

In keeping with the results from Chen's satellite mapping, they would travel an entire one and a half miles before seeing anything noteworthy on the road. However, Chen could see that along with a bit of a more rocky downhill path, the wagon tracks became unstable... the left were still straight, but one of the right ruts began to twist and curve.

Further down, when the ground leveled, there was a broken wagon wheel on the right, lying in the dirt beneath a tree just off the road. Its method of destruction, given the downhill path, may be obvious.

Tenkai, being high, would be able to see through breaks in the dark canopy and from this area, observe an are from which orange light illuminated the otherwise dark, gray place.

The tracks led from here to there. There was no replacement for the missing wheel, but the step of the barefooted became quite heavy as one pair walked alongside the single right rut.

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/mini-shops/terrato-muted-howl-sound-systems/t.50152953/)

1943Maximos

Gone. Gone and buried. In a few precious moments Ivan had been permanently moved from the present tense to the past. A was, not an is.

Damion could have left his opponent's carcass spewed across the ground but he did not. Slowly, surely, and definitely the earth rose through the foundations of the Tavern. Its powerful arms shoved through cement like thick tar, and then shattered what remaining planks of wood covered the floor. Ivan fell. A man who died for a nothing.

There was a crunch and a crack a few moments later and a hand axe tumbled to the floor with a clang. The door opened to...

Nothing. Before Damion lie the entirely intact and yet entirely disassembled parts of his motorcycle. The mainstreet was a devoid of life save for a few villagers scurrying a couple hundred feet ahead joining a crowd.

And a crowd there was. Easily a hundred strong and charging toward a single point far up the road. The sheer amount of flesh blocked all view of center of the mass, but viscera, wormy bits and blood sprayed through the air as the sky was alight with bursts and explosions of royal blue and indigo, and unnatural swashes of darkness moving against the pale moonlight. It was a silver bathed slaughter.

It was time to move.

1944Tenkai Matsumoto

Being so up high, Tenkai would probably not notice the change in tracks before Chen did. He was wary of the change in terrain as they went along, since the trees had to follow the same downhill orientation. Surely it'd become pretty difficult moving down such a path with a horse-drawn wagon. Might be fine for the horse, but the wagon would be so heavy that the men would have to hold the cart back so that it didn't run downhill and crash.

But that wasn't even so much of a brief thought in the monk's mind once he saw that orange light.

A fire!

Wonderful! They had caught up to them!

Tenkai dropped down to Chen's level to notify him, though he inadvertently stumbled across another bit of information.

A wheel?

It seemed like the rocky terrain had gotten the better of their wagon. No wonder they had to stop and set up camp. With Chen watching the tracks, he would no doubt be able to provide further insight into their target's movements.

"Inspector, look," whispered Tenkai, picking up the broken wheel. "I can see the light of their campfire from the trees up ahead. They must have set up camp, and this prooves it." He held up the wheel to make his emphasis.

"Now that we know they're ahead, I think we should switch to my method again," he continued, keeping a low voice. "We're just about on the border of earshot even with whispers, and before you jump in and start asking questions, I'd like to get a better look at them and listen in on any conversations."

Tenkai knew this is something Chen could definately understand. It was imperative that they knew who or what they were dealing with.

"If you want to listen in, just follow me and stay hidden," said Tenkai. "If you don't want to hide, stay a few paces behind to cover me while I listen."

With that, Tenkai returned to the shadows and carefully made his way from branch to branch, doing his best to lighten his step so that the noise would simply blend in with the forest's ambience. He kept his senses broadened, because for all he knew there could be others hidden around in the trees to guard the camp. No reason to focus on any single area in particular until he got close enough.

1945Chen Ning

A mile and a half seemed like such a distance to jog continuously. But Chen was pretty athletic to begin with. He has jogged for more miles than this every morning around the city where he lived, being one of his routines every day. He took notice of the land starting to descend, but it didn't cause him to stop. The only thing that would bring him to a stop would be the sign of the tracks having drastically changed. Crouching down at the point where a straight line became footprints, his eyes followed around with the other trackings until Tenkai came down and presented a wheel up to him.

"That explains it."

But he wasn't concerned about that once Tenkai had told him about a campfire being up ahead. Standing back up, he walked over, taking the wheel from the monk to examine it with careful eyes before Tenkai suddenly took off into the trees, telling Chen his master plan. Contrary to popular belief, Chen actually was going to stick out and listen before barging in on conversations. Sometimes he stuck to the role of a police detective when he needed to.

He looped his right arm through a spacing of the wheel to carry it on his right shoulder for the time being, holding onto it. He figured he could use as a way to introduce himself to the group of people he was going to meet eventually. You always needed a plan before barging into unsuspected territory. And with that, he followed suit, continuing down the path while keeping himself close to the trees for the sake of stealth. Not like he was really trying, but he wanted to keep out of any general open areas.

1946Uberwulf X

We're walking, we're walking...

First impressions held well; it was a campfire and as their observations would show them, was occupied by a lively bunch of beings.

Words were slow, but not slurred, spoken by people with a great deal of bass in the chest. Still, their accents, which might be considered some backwater mix of something, was like to make them nigh incomprehensible at first listen. Once they were able to sort the voices...

"Me Bairn..."

"Shut yer hole, not carin'..."

"Rest... then we be fixin' te wagon an' movin'."

Orcs, green of skin, great of mass, six in number, surrounded by a large fire. There was a wooden, covered carriage off to the far left of the camp proper... at least it was to the left of the orcs, as they'd pitched quick camp off the beaten path that the carriage remained on. Behind one orc, who was wearing a large beast fur over his back and head, was a pair of boots.

The carriage, manned by four oxen was covered with a tannish canvas, the entrance blocked by mesh netting.

"I should go to the cart?"

"Cart fine. Rest then you fix wheel."

"Auuugmph..."

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/mini-shops/terrato-muted-howl-sound-systems/t.50152953/)

1947Tenkai Matsumoto

As the monk drew closer, the faint noises of the camp grounds slowly grew into audible words. Keeping his pace careful, Tenkai remained in the shadows so that he could listen in while making an assessment of the situation. But even from where he was, it wasn't too hard for the monk to figure out who they were dealing with...

Orcs!

It was the first time Tenkai had actually seen an orc outside of simply studying about them. He knew that Orcs came in many different varieties, but these had the most distinct characteristics most people identified with orcs...namely, the green skin and large bodies. The monk had heard many rumors about the orcs and their origin. Some say they're simply another race of the world, maybe even a sapien offshoot. Among that hypothesis was a plethora of variations, from a shamanic lifestyle like the Native Americans to that of pure barbarism or a warlike mentality like the Vikings. Others have said they were demonic aberrations of humanity used for dark purposes. Tenkai had even heard in some sources that the orcs came from an entirely different planet!

Whichever the case, the majority of the accounts spoke of orcs being hostile toward humans. That could have been for many different reasons though, and it wasn't best to assume things without the right information.

From here, Tenkai could see there were six of them. By their speech and size, they might not have been as intelligent as some of the orcs Tenkai read about. Although one of them had to be the leader of the group, it was safe to assume none of them was some high-ranking warchief. Then again, assuming that based on their speech would probably be folly...

One of the orcs was dressed in wolf skins, which could mean a lot of different things. Maybe he was some sort of shaman, though their backwater accents made that unlikely. If it was simply a matter of not knowing common language well enough they'd probably just be speaking Orcish. The most sensible assumption was that those furs designated him as leader of the...

Wait a second...those boots...

They had to be the same boots from the tracks, though no one was wearing them. What could...

No...it couldn't possibly...

Tenkai didn't necessarily remember seeing the boot tracks anywhere except the first camp. What if those boots belonged to a human? What if the ox-cart was being led by a human who was attacked and robbed by the orcs? That carcass on the fire back at the first camp could have been...

...That's ridiculous! Look at yourself, Tenkai...jumping to conclusions...

The mission was to track the supplies going into the forest, not investigating stolen supplies. If this was a matter of supply caravans being ransacked there probably would have been a missing persons report filed, and it'd no doubt be linked to the supply line. The Kyonusuke wouldn't leave out that sort of information, would they? For all Tenkai knew those boots just belonged to the orc.

Then again...with all the other orcs being barefoot, why would only one of them care to wear boots? And what about those smoldering piles back at the first camp?

Regardless, jumping to conclusions would only make things worse. From the sound of things, it looked like the orcs were taking their time to rest. Whether that meant a simple siesta or actually going to sleep, Tenkai would wait and listen. If they were going to sleep, it'd be easier for Tenkai and Chen to investigate the cart. If they didn't then odds were they'd keep talking, and our heroes would keep learning more and more about the situation.

May the Lord and Buddha have mercy on us if Chen decides to jump in there too soon...

1948Eternal Dirge

Son of a b***h

Damion stood in the doorway with his elongated jaw to his chest, eyes widening in an almost comic expression of horror. A low moan escaped his modified voice box before he took a better look around, looking closely for anyone in robes chanting or anything of that sort. Never hurt to be too careful when throwing yourself into almost certain death. But his new form wasn't good for multi-person combat, and he sloughed it off as he walked, groaning against his shoulders popped back into place.

" I'm starting to see a pattern in my life....chaos upon chaos upon chaos...."

He talked to himself as he walked, stooping for amoment to scoop a hammer from the ground, the dimensions similar to a sledge hammer although one side sported an axe head.

" Oh, excuse me."

The heavy axehammer swung in a powerful swing, smashing through the skull of the first straggler Damion could catch, a heavy spray of blood, bone, and brain matter spraying the air and covering his weapon. A snarl overtook his face as he moved on, the decapitated body bouncing away as he moved on.

" We're gonna have words Maximos!"

Another heavy swing, this time into one of the villagers who had spotted him, the man charging him with the business end of a sickle, screaming incoherently until the decending axe head removed his hand at the wrist in a way that was normally impossible, splitting it down the middle before ripping it off entirely through the sheer force of the strike. Damion's second strike silenced him completely, the blunt end of his weapon smashing into his assailants chin, driving bone fragments and teeth into it's brain and out into the air.

" Let him deal with that..."

Damion stepped over the body of his latest kill, looking around again for Nicolai.

1949Chen Ning

Chen was about in the same boat as Tenkai: he had only read about orcs from his general studies, and have yet to run into one until now. From what he knew, they were usually ugly humanoids who had a way of showing their aggression to other species. In short, they were pretty barbaric in attitude. With this new knowledge, it made it harder for him to want to walk straight in and perform a proper greeting. Orcs gave bad impressions for a reason. It was because mostly they were bad in the first place.

The detective made notice of each of the six Orcs, observing and analyzing them. The one that stood out was the one wearing animal's fur on his back. But when he saw the boots settled behind it, it made him wonder what primitive-like beings such as orcs would want with boots. Then again, the orc may just be an admirer of wearing clothing and accessories. He did remember seeing footprints resembling those back when he was examining the tracks.

So now Chen had to figure out what to do: either stay where he was and wait for them to leave.....or walk on in and give them a greeting. If things went bad, he had a monk waiting to help, so why not give a chance to be friendly with the beasts? From what he was hearing, they fairly knew common language, though the way they spoke proved to him that they weren't as smart as the average smooth talker.

Stepping out into the opening with the wagon's wheel still over his right shoulder, he walked a bit into view before stopping and giving a shout over to the Orcs: "Hey!"

He waited to get their attention before he continued: "I found this wheel here on the road while I walking through the forest and couldn't help but notice it belonged to you guys. Need a hand fixing your wagon?"

Negotiating with orcs was probably not as simple as talking to the normal human, but let's see what happens, eh?

1950Uberwulf X

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Hey!"

Each of the orcs lifted their head, some grunting in curiosity, all looking to the carriage.

Chen Ning Wrote:

"I found this wheel here on the road while..."

They all began to stand together in a relatively slow manner, all reaching for back-holstered axes and side-sheathed two-sided knives. The clicking of buttons and unclasping of leather holdings happened under the sound of Chen's otherwise uninterrupted greeting, though there was no secrecy to their motions.

Likewise would Chen's Danger Sense begin to tingle.

One of the orcs to the right of the fire spoke up-- the one that the fur-wearer had last been talking to. "Need no help from humans. Leave."

1951[Niitsu] - the - [First]

A very tanned individual, looking very much like a Native American of historical archetype, stood in the arena within the forest's expanse. He didn't really know too well how he'd gotten there, but he was there, and it looked like he was in the prime location for a fight.

1952The Last Pedigree

The arena was less of an arena, and more an area where the trees had been cleared, and the ground flattened in order to make it more suitable for fighting. No maintenance had occurred here though, and the floor was covered in various small digs of the earth where a blade had torn apart the ground, or patches of blood where an opponent had fallen. A few orc bones littered the floor of the arena, clearly the orcs had hollowed out this place to use, however the being now viewing it didn't take that into account when he saw the Native standing at it's center.

"Hume, why do you trespass upon the home of the woodland creatures? Is it simply callous disregard for your own safety, or perhaps foolishness and brashness? Enough. I don't want to hear your reason, all I care about is that you remove your presence from this forest, or we're going to have a problem."

Iopurl watched from the edge of the arena, his sharp eyes looking over his opponent for any obvious weaponry. He was clearly less than pleased that someone was in the arena.

1953[Niitsu] - the - [First]

As the non-descript man spoke to the new-comer, the flowing black tattoos that spiraled liquidly about his ears glowed an eerie green; they returned to a bland black after Iopurl shut up. The eyes of the Native American squinted sharply in the mouthy man's direction, and his mouth, similarly bordered by fluid black tattoos, pursed and was pulled to the left.

Native American boy replied, and the tattoos flowing up his throat and ending like a plume of smoke just beneath his mouth flared up in the same green brilliance; "Why are so many more people so much less hospitable?". And again, the green light died down, and the abyssal blackness reclaimed the unnatural markings.

1954Tenkai Matsumoto

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Hey!"

Tenkai's jaw nearly dropped.

Inspector, what are you doing!? We're supposed to be eavesdropping!

Tenkai shouted mentally, keeping his mouth shut as he watched events unfold. Chen's actions had alerted the orcs, and now that they weren't alone they probably wouldn't be talking about anything confidential. On the plus side, it did serve as a good distraction so that the orcs would be focused moreso on Chen's presence. It made it all he more easy for the monk to hide.

At the very least, Chen didn't seem to be acting hostile. To that end, he was providing a very good test of character for the orcs they were following. Their reaction would definately serve as grounds for making the right choice in how to deal with them.

It was a great plan, whether or not the inspector intended it.

Suffice to say, the orcs didn't seem to be vey happy campers. Killing intent was a palpable thing to martial artists, and there was a mild hum of said emotion in the air as the orcs reached for their weapons. It wasn't strong enough to have it considered as immediate danger, but it was there. It was obvious that the orcs were giving Chen a proper warning.

Ecks X Wrote:

"Need no help from humans. Leave."

See? Proper warning.

Tenkai learned a lot from this reaction. The good news was that these orcs weren't extremely hostile, as other stories pointed at orcs fully intending to kill a human just for being seen. Even among those stories there were cases of orcs not even giving warning before charging in and attacking. The bad news was that these orcs obviously didn't trust humans very much. That was expected.

Still, they were asking Chen to leave, so Tenkai saw no reason to strike. Monks like him preferred to reflect the bloodlust of others rather than lash out at people just for unholstering their weapons. Even if they were orcs. But there was no telling what Chen would do. The monk hoped he would back off, because then they'd be pressed to keep moving to avoid any more encounters with humans. Tenkai could track them to their source from there, but he'd have to remain even more hidden now that they'd be alert.

Tenkai just hoped Chen wouldn't be too hasty. If they fought the orcs it'd be hard to find out where they were heading. The monk didn't want to fight unless forced to.

1955The Last Pedigree

Iopurl watched with intrigue as the tattoos flared to life on the body of the hume. Perhaps there was some sort of enhancement magic happening here. Iopurl would have to be wary about that when the two entered combat. He didn't want to be caught off guard on his home terrain. He made a mental note to watch for the green flare, and then responded to his foe.

"Silly boy, these are times of corruption, can't you hear the forest? She weeps for what has happened to her. Even now foul creatures rest in her heart, rather than the natural chorus a corrupt one is singing through her boughs.

So tell me boy, what brings you here? If your cause isn't just, you might as well leave now, I'd hate to have to carry your body out of the forest just to bury it."

Iopurl began to walk towards his opponent, his clawed feet scratching the ground as they moved. He was currently walking on his toes rather than his feet, adding an extra inch or so to his height. His lips began to peel back to reveal his rather sharp and penetrating teeth.

1956Chen Ning

It appeared that the orcs weren't the friendly type nor did they have an affinity for humans. He didn't think that he should get on the defensive just because they were going for their weapons. Surprisingly, they were a bit more calm than aggressive, meaning despite their impressions, they had intelligence. But just have much intelligence did they have was the better question.

"I'm sorry. I'll just leave this wheel here and you guys can fix it when you're ready."

He let the object down and turned away to begin walking back...BUT, he stopped.

"You know," he would say, turning back around to them waving a single finger. "There's something else that I will like to inform you guys about, if you don't mind me speaking."

He slipped his hands into the pockets of his pants. "I want to warn you guys that there have been reports of people and animals being attacked in these forests by a strange swordsman. You guys may or may not know this, but there is a legend known as the 'Shinigami Samurai' that dwells in these forests. It's a ghost that is lingering around, killing humans, beasts, and even orcs. I am traveling through this forest, an inspector who is investigating this manner to see whether this is the works of something supernatural or just someone playing ghost."

He raised his head up. "It's reaching the evening hours, which is a perfect time that it likes to come out. However..." He returned his gaze back down to them. "I know how to keep it away, if you care to listen to more. I'm sure you guys don't want to have your trip interrupted."

In summary, Chen was lying his teeth off. The man was so skilled in bluffing and talking his way cleverly through many conversations that nothing was off in his speech or his stature to clue others in that he was lying. Tenkai was probably going to feel odd about this, too, but he probably could deduct what was going to come from this if Chen's plan went right.

1957Uberwulf X

The orcs simply stood there, weapons brandished, waiting to see what the human would do. When he placed the wheel down and made to leave, they seemed content and they very visibly relaxed. However, Chen's pausing made a couple of them tense again. It was likely irritation at the indecisiveness.

However, they continued to listen to the words. Once in a while, there was a grunt, a snort. A shuffling of feet, a look to allies, to the caravan, to the forest around them.

At the end of Chen's offer, the apparent lead orc looked around. It was a very, very reassuring thing.

Until he tilted his head back and roared. By explanation, when he was finished this angry expression, he slammed the blade of his axe into the dirt, and the rock that was sitting on it.

"Orcs live here! Orcs not hear of story! No orcs die from ghosts!"

Urge to kill, rising. Very, very quickly.

1958Tenkai Matsumoto

"I'm sorry. I'll just leave this wheel here and you guys can fix it when you're ready."

Oh, good...he's not trying anything--

...BUT, he stopped.

"You know..."

Kuso!

The monk had absolutely no idea what Chen was planning with that story, other than the obvious reference to Tenkai hiding in the forest. What was he trying to do, blow his cover? Was this some sort of practical joke? Chen might have been an inspector, but Chen was right. To say that stealth wasn't his style was an understatement.

What was Tenkai to do? Act like a ghost? Because obviously nothing was more frightening to an orc than a Buddhist monk. Sure, Tenkai could probably fake a "ghost" using a "will-o-wisp" made of his spiritual pressure, but for all they knew the orcs didn't even know what a samurai or a shinigami were. Chen might as well be spouting gibberish. Tenkai was pretty sure the orcs cared little for Chen's chewing of the scenery either. They could practically speak complete English as it was.

Then again, Tenkai couldn't necessarily blame Chen. He was just trying to establish some sort of rapport with their target, so Chen seemed even more in favor of non-violent means than Tenkai. But Chen didn't seem to know that much about orcs. He was still using human logic and playing upon fears and superstitions humans would usually have. But orcs...

RAAAAAAAAAAWRRRHHH!!

...weren't very superstitious.

Tenkai could tell simply by the roar that these orcs feared nothing, and the head orc seemed pretty sure that there was no such legend of a "shinigami samurai". If he was some sort of shaman-warrior, then he'd have enough spiritual awareness to know whether or not ghosts inhabited the forest. Whatever Chen had in mind wasn't going to work, and it only furthered the orc's mistrust. The only way to put something close to fear in an orcs that brave was to show that you were stronger, and even then most orcs would still fight you. Tenkai didn't want to be forced to fight when it wasn't necessary to their goal.

The orcs' urge to kill was getting stronger, almost to the degree where it would be palpable to his other senses filtering through his awareness.

Just back away, Inspector! shouted Tenkai within his own mind, hoping that Chen in his psychic awareness would pick up on Tenkai's thought. And don't turn around either!

If this failed, Tenkai would have to prepare to fight.

1959Chen Ning

Chen could feel the increasing intensity of hostility in the orcs. It was unnerving, but he kept his ground. If he showed even one sign of fear, he would lose his disposition quickly. He was going to have to keep his calm and remain the cool cop that he was. These orcs were angry, but that could also mean that didn't want to hear that their own kind was getting killed. However, with the fact that the orcs live in this forest was a further way for him to play on this scenario. An amateur would turn and leave right away, but Chen was skilled at this sort of thing. If he left now, like Tenkai was wishing strongly in his mind, he would spit on all his experience up to this point. Though he couldn't hear Tenkai's thoughts, he had a feeling the more laid-back monk was not liking this.

"Just wait a bit longer, Tenkai. Don't give up on me just yet."

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to anger you. I understand that your kind are strong, and if I were to even fight any one of you, I would surely lose, nevertheless a ghost."

The officer was placing himself below the orcs to show them that they were superior. So even if he was lying, which he was, he wouldn't have anything to gain from trying to overwhelm them with some sort of fear, especially if he failed. This was mainly a tactic in order to play to the orcs superiority of fighting prowess, and it was something you often used against the high positioned members of mafias.

"But think about it. Have there been some cases where any of your friends or allies walked away for a moment and never came back? Do you remember any stories of orcs or people vanishing and never being found? Now I will admit, this incident has only begun recently, so I can see why you haven't heard about it yet. But I assure you, if either of us is not careful, we can become the ghost's next victims. Listen."

Chen looked about, from right to left. The sound of the crackling of their fire, their heavy breaths, and the crickets off in the distance was the only sound to reach his ears. His right hand came up beside his ear, emphasizing the sounds of the forest.

"Do you hear that?" He was pretending as if something very strange had come about his hearing. In truth, he was "waiting" for Tenkai to play his part. Even if this plan sounded risky and farfetched, it could work with the right mechanics.

1960Uberwulf X

[pass.]

1961Tenkai Matsumoto

Damnit!

It seemed that Chen was dead-set on this ghost ruse. Was he trying to blow Tenkai's cover? Tenkai knew it wasn't going to help to kowtow to an orc's strength. Some orcs were overconfident, but rarely were they arrogant. Telling them you were weaker would probably cause some of them to just outright kill you for being weak. That, or they'd just ignore you as being unworthy for combat. It was pretty much 50/50 depending on what sort of orcs they were.

However, Chen would simply be lying. Tenkai had never seen Chen fight, but he assumed someone with his kind of capabilities was a bit stronger than an average GPD cop. If anything, it would play against an orc's confidence in their martial prowess if this turned hostile.

"Do you hear that?"

Oh, perfect. Now he was giving Tenkai a queue. The monk would have appreciated a game plan before going through with this little charade. Either way, now that he was prompting the orcs to focs their attention, they'd detect the monk unless he could come up with a distraction quickly.

Yare yare da ze...

Looks like Tenkai would have to resort to...

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Sure, Tenkai could probably fake a "ghost" using a "will-o-wisp" made of his spiritual pressure, but for all they knew the orcs didn't even know what a samurai or a shinigami were.

Tenkai kept himself out of sight within the cover of the trees as he put his hands in close to his abdomen, as if he was holding an invisible bowling ball. Within moments, a small blue "flame" sparked into existence, growing into a floating ball of spirit energy about the size of a softball. It'd definately be enough to fool a Japanese person into thinking it was a ghost, but Tenkai wasn't looking for a cultural scare with regards to the orcs. It didn't matter what the "ghost" looked like, the strange occurrence itself would be the proof in the puffing.

With a swift gesture of his right arm pointing towards the edge of the camp, the wisp of spirit energy zipped through the trees bordering the camp. It gave off a faint blue glow as it burned like a torch, and yet making nothing more than rustling noises as it went through the trees. That way the orcs would know that it was a supernatural occurrence and not some sort of trick with colored fire.

Even if it failed, it'd serve Tenkai's purposes as well. It'd look like something was moving through the tree tops away from Tenkai's position, thus drawing attention away from the concealed monk.

Tenkai would just have to work with whatever reaction the orcs gave.

1962Uberwulf X

The orcs... it was debatable whether or not they were stupid, though they surely promoted their own intelligence. And the most of them weren't superstitions, or at all worried that something was in the woods.

However, not everyone was the leader apparent.

Both could see the faces of two of the rearmost orcs contort in thought. Mayhaps there was a story or two they'd heard, something crossing the lines of Fact and Fiction, tied in with a recent event to give the claim, however outrageous it actually was, a bit of credibility. The fact that it may or may have been earned was beside the point. The point was, one of them believed, and that one voiced his concern.

"There was Zaar..."

"Went to hunt alone, right?"

"Didn't see him again..."

Seeds of doubt had been sown amongst them. The story took root. However, count on the lead orc to be the lightning storm wanting to drown it out.

"Ah shuddup! He a'lying! Zaar come back two month later!"

"But he say he see something terrible, like a ghost or demon. Not even he able to beat it..."

The leader was losing control of the group. Intelligence showed its face again; rather than further an argument that might turn violent, he turned his massive, snaggle-toothed head to Chen and bellowed in anger and confusion.

"What do you want, Human? Orc team enough to beat stupid ghost demon!"

1963Chen Ning

Chen looked toward the area where Tenkai exhibited his makeshift "ghost" effect, which caused the detective to be glad for the monk's cooperativeness. It seemed befriending such a person was not in vain. Normally, he saw monks as just these priestly like guys who just happened to be good at fighting. But it seemed his friend was more than he seem. Even to call him a monk now would be conforming him to a stereotype. The way the guy went out and showed more personality and spirit for things made him appear more like a vigilante, and vigilantes mainly came in the form of someone who followed a sense of justice and order, but did things in their own way. Chen could relate. Even if he was a cop, he was cop who followed his own way of doing things. The flexibility of his position in the force, also, gave him such leeway. The only reason he wasn't dead or demoted was because of skill, experience, determination, wittiness, and a little bit of luck.

The cop turned around back to the group when he started to see his fruit of his efforts. One of the orcs started to show confirmation to the story and soon, more followed like a fire spreading quickly through a sea of brambles. Yes, it seemed his plan was working after all. He wanted to smile, too, but he didn't want to break his posture and ruin any effort of keeping belief.

And then the head orc just happened to be the unbelievable one, though it seemed the majority outweighed the minority. "What do you want, Human? Orc team enough to beat stupid ghost demon!"

"That's right, you are. But you alone will not be able to destroy it completely. Not without some help."

Chen reached into the inner pockets of his jacket, pulling out a folded up piece of rectangular rice paper. When he unfolded it, upon it were Chinese kanji that ran down the shape in broad black strokes of ink. The kanji translated to "The Five Tenets of Confucius," a set of characters that were part of the Confucius philosophy. It was given to him by his father a few months ago as a way to help broaden his Chinese heritage, yet Chen was a man who was more detached from his roots, so kept it away until he had the energy to open it and read it a bit. It was only now that he found a use for such a thing, and humorously it was a way to help further his value to a group of orcs. He showed it to them by hanging it in front of himself by one end, letting the rest of it hang vertically to show the Chinese characters to the orcs.

"This here is a talisman capable of banishing ghosts." Yet, another way of making fun of his heritage, by making use of the Taoism beliefs to form a story of banishing spirits. Though in this world, feats like that were common, so it wasn't as farfetched if these orcs were close to others who used magic or other supernatural effects.

"By issuing a chant, I am capable of destroying weakened spirits. The problem is, actually weakening, which I cannot do alone. Not unless I had some pretty strong allies to help. This is where you come in."

He folded the paper back up and placed it back into his coat. "I want to form a temporary partnership with you guys. A mutual relationship. You help me bring this ghost to its doom and you will no longer have a threat of orcs being killed. In addition, for added incentive, I can offer you better ways to protect yourself out here in the forest against such beings in the future. As long as you pat my back, I will pat yours. How about it?"

Chen stood there, awaiting the orc's answer. Truthfully, this alliance was going to do two things if it was made: it would first create some "respect" between both parties. And secondly, it was going to allow him to get a more "inside" look at the operation these orcs were performing. Like the underworld creeper he was, Chen was known best for operating inside the network he was investigating rather than prodding at outside influences until something happened.

1964Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai was dumbfounded.

It worked!? It actually worked!?

Yoshi!

Tenkai was glad he did not regret following the inspector's plan. He didn't want to have to deal with unnecessary combat in a reconaissance mission.

"What do you want, Human? Orc team enough to beat stupid ghost demon!"

Perfect.

It was just as Tenkai expected. Their leader was the stubborn kind, overconfident in his abilities. By the way he spoke and how he reacted to Tenkai's ruse, he definately wasn't a shaman. A shaman would be able to tell whether or not Tenkai's spiritual pressure was that of a living human or the deceased, even if the difference was only slight. The leader's overconfidence would prove to Tenkai's advantage once he tried to cut a non-violent wisp of spirit energy.

That was good for Tenkai, because in order to make it solid enough to be touched or to damage something, the spirit energy would need to be in a higher concentration. Maintaining something like that remote from his body like a puppet rather than a single attack would require a lot more focus, and Tenkai was trying to keep himself aware while he was hidden.

Besides, if one of the orcs' comrades had an encounter with an actual ghost or demon before Tenkai and Chen arrived, then the two would need to be on their toes if the real deal managed to show up.

...Well, that, or Zaar wasn't too bright either.

Tenkai watched as Chen continued the ruse by taking out that piece of paper...a piece of paper that looked rather familiar to Tenkai.

A fuda, huh? The monk smirked. So I guess I'm a jiang-shi now, am I?

Tenkai was used to seeing fuda, or talismans, although he was more used to seeing that had Buddhist sutras written on them for various purposes. However, the Chinese variant simply known as fu used for jiang shi (chinese vampires) were usually yellow, so Chen's gesture felt more like a Buddhist exorcism technique for Japanese demons.

Well, except for the fact that Confucius' Five Tenets weren't exorcism spells. But Tenkai couldn't read the kanji from so far away, and the orcs probably couldn't read kanji period. In the end it'd work towards getting this plan underway.

But how would Tenkai make the illusion frightening enough? Tenkai knew only two ways he could make himself look like a ghost or demon, and they were completely out of the question. Not only would it be an incredible waste of physical and spiritual energy, but using himself would make the whole point of "illusion" moot. If the orcs struck and found he was solid, they'd simply want to fight more and Tenkai would have to get serious. He had to stick to controlling the wisp.

Only thing was, how were orcs going to be afraid of a tiny blue ball of fire?

"I can do it for you..."

"Yare, yare..." thought Tenkai. "Someone's awake again..."

"Focus your spirit through me, and I'll make those green-skins drown in despair."

"Hmm...you're right. Your aura would be unnerving enough. I should have thought of that earlier."

The voice in Tenkai's head laughed with anticipation. "In return, let me taste them! Their blood...I want their blood! They may not be human but they're close e--"

Tenkai retreated his left hand inside of his robe to grasp the hilt of Muramasa in order to quiet the sword down.

"I'm doing this in order to avoid unnecessary violence," Tenkai replied in his thoughts, "You're not doing me a favor. I'm just using your suggestion."

With that, Muramasa went silent. Tenkai waited for the orcs to agree to Chen's terms and follow the wisp before following through with the plan.

1965Uberwulf X

There was more murmuring, more wondering, more trying to figure out whether this man was trustworthy, whether or not there was truth in this story. However, the stranger brought things to help, and he didn't ask for anything in return, only their help. Everyone knows that ghosts and ghouls are bad... there are no altruistic versions of spirits going by that name. And so, the leader relented.

"We help... we beat this... ghost... then we are done!" It was obvious that this was a reluctant give, but a give nonetheless.

He looked back to the caravan, grunting, before nodding his large head once and for the first time, truly relaxing. He held his weapon, but the Killer Instict was fading enough for it to be comfortable.

"What, then?"

[sorry, my browser's been acting up... i would've posted sooner.]

1966Chen Ning

Chen gave a nod. "Thank you for your cooperation. I promise you that you will not be disappointed by this decision."

Or maybe they will based on what happens in the future.

"Well, for the time being, we are going to have to create a trap to lure it out and then ambush it with aggression. However..."

Chen looked over to the caravan. "I can see that you guys have some transporting to do first. So, how about I help you guys get you up and going. And when you have finished your task, we can concentrate on solving this ghost problem. It's the least I can do to show my thankfulness for your help."

Ironically, they would be helping him more than they can realize, and the plans of Chen had come around full circle. Walking in here with the lost wheel as his allaby for coming into their presence, cooking up a ghost story in the instance of a finger snap, and getting the cooperation of these orcs had allowed the detective to enter into a neutral alliance that required no pistol-slapping or fist-throwing action. Man, he was good, and he felt pretty proud of himself inside. He was going to enjoy telling this story back at the station.

But like all short term plans, there was not much plotting for long term outcomes. Should he make a run for it once he acquires the information he needs? He's fairly quick on his feet for any orc to catch up. But he didn't know the forest as much as these orcs knew, so that would place him at a disadvantage. So the other option was to go along with this plan. That meant that Tenkai was going to have to fill in the unplanned parts that Chen left out. The detective felt a bit sorry for placing the monk in such a circumstance, but hopefully the rewards will outweigh the consequences. In the best circumstance, Chen wanted to succeed in "banishing" the ghost and keeping on relative good terms with the orcs. Who knows, having these orcs as allies could be beneficial in the future.

1967Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai listened to what Chen told the orcs. Was he trying to get close to the cargo for inspection before dealing with the ghost problem? It seemed like it, so the monk took it as his queue to hold his ground.

Though, it was still a gamble. For one, trying to get too close to the orcs and their business before establishing rapport by making the exorcism look credible was very risky. They could get apprehensive again, even go so far as to demand that Chen deal with the threat and thus tilt the bargain in their favor. Chen would be more of a means to an end for the orcs, and the reciprocation could be lost amongst the tension. In retrospect, a man of Tenkai's appearances would probably appear more credible an exorcist to the orc's eyes than Chen's modern outfit. After all, clerics wore robes, right?

However, if Chen were to do the exorcism first, that could end up with the same result...only faster. What need would the orcs have of an exorcist now that the ghost was gone? They surely didn't need help to move their caravan. And the orcs didn't need to be crafty to know they could simply brush Chen off or even kill him once he finished the exorcsim task. With all things considered, going for the cargo before ghost hunting would at least ensure that the orcs maintain the quid pro quo.

If things become troublesome with the orcs once Chen makes his way for the supplies, Tenkai would need to think of something quick in order to focus attention back onto the ghost story.

1968Uberwulf X

Quote:** Wrote:

Walking in here with the lost wheel as his allaby for coming into their presence--

*alibi.

The orcs seemed pleased enough with the proceedings, pleased enough to forge this temporary alliance that should make the roads easier for everyone. It went without saying that most of them believed the story enough to think that allying with a human would be beneficial, though it was just as obvious that in a species known for its brutish, small-minded ways, there was always going to be a dissenter, one who just didn't buy things like a spirit attacking a group of orcs... if not for that one's lack of superstition gained through years of wisening, then for that one's power.

Zaar had yet to release his weapon, or even sheathe it, though the others had. If Chen was still reading with his Danger Sense, then he'd see that Zaar was the only one of them exhibiting malice enough to be considered above normal. Oh, the others had a bit of dislike towards the man who came out of nowhere, but that might be just a general misanthropic aura. But Zaar... oh, he was watching Chen. His eyes lingered, his fist clenched, his body was stiff.

He wasn't yet to throw the axe, but Chen had only to prove himself untrustworthy once.

All that said, one of those long stares broke as he turned towards the caravan. While "fine" enough with letting the human aid in the offensive defense, this trap with that magical paper with moonspeak scribbles, he still wasn't comfortable enough with Chen going near the vehicle. This was apparent in his snorting, then turning to point at the orc he'd been talking to earlier.

"Go fix wheel! You two help!"

As the three grunted and went to the vehicle, he turned to Chen. "We hurry and kill dangerous spirit. How to trap? Does it have skull, to wear?"

1969Chen Ning

The lead orc's consistent warning of threat was kept in mind by Chen. Then again, the cop had already accepted the fact that the leader was the leader for a reason: he held a more tuned cautiousness than others, having a bit wiser attitude than his tribal brethens. Still, Chen was not worried in the least. With his story at work, all it required now was the commitment.

"It's a ghost," Chen responded. "So you won't be able to gain anything from it after it's killed. However, trapping it is not the same as trapping an animal. This thing can move through physical obstructions like it's nothing. But it cannot attack us when it's in ghost form. In short, to trap it, we must bait it into attacking us."

The cop sensed the orc's reluctance in letting him get near the cart. All the more curiosity as to what the orcs were doing out here.

"Now, the thing will not attack us unless there is one of us visible. It enjoys attacking lone victims instead of a group. So, we will set up an ambush. One of us will have to act as the decoy, and the other will run in and attack the ghost then. Since you're stronger, I think you will be better as the decoy. Then I can jump in and begin the chant. If you manage to halt it long enough, then we can finish it off fast. How does that sound?"

There was primarily a two-fold choice for Tenkai here: he could either follow Chen and the head orc when they go to help orchestrate this event, or he could take advantage of the leader gone in order to do what he wished in terms of the orcs working on the caravan.

1970Tenkai Matsumoto

Well, this was a problem.

With the orcs working on that weel, he wouldnt be able to sneak any peeks at what they were transporting. These orcs may have been slow, but there were five of them. There'd be at least one of them looking around while the others fixed the wheel.

The most Tenkai could have hoped for was listening in on them as they worked, but if Tenkai didn't follow Chen to make due on their little ghost charade, things would get ugly very fast. The orc leader could easily turn on Chen, and Tenkai wouldn't be able to assist.

He'd be unable to listen in on the working orcs if he followed, but should the leader double-cross Chen after the exorcism is done, the two of them would be able to deal with him away from his group. This would shatter the chain of command, and it would all be a matter of scaring off the superstituous subordinates in order to leave those supplies open to inspection.

So Tenkai would follow Chen and the orc leader silently from the treetops, keeping a good enough distance away so that he wouldn't draw attention and still be able to put on this little light show.

1971Uberwulf X

Zarr listened intently, shifting uncomfortably while walking only to swat an errant fly out of his view. He seemed displeased at something Chen said, but didn't actually voice it, waiting until after Chen was finished his proposition. After the detective was done talking, he looked behind himself to the orcs already lifting the carriage while the one went about examining the cart He was being sure it was worth changing the wheel, that the cart hadn't been damaged beyond repair and it wouldn't simply fall apart if they hit another rocky section.

"Ghost is ghost. Will see us hiding around, won't it?" He grunted... maybe this spirit was malevolent, but still stupid. With that and mind, and with no reason to distrust Chen (outside of the fact that he was a human), Zaar nodded. "Fine, I stay. Cart guard stay too. You not see him, so spirit can't see him. But, still not say how to kill him. If... if have body," he hesitated while making sure he was using the right words, "why not have skull even if I cut in half?"

The other orcs were talking amongst themselves, even a rough chuckle was in. (It's too bad Tenkai was leaving; he might've enjoyed the joke.) The caravan didn't look like it should be much of a problem for a couple of really strong humans to get off the ground, much less orcs, since it was made of wood. It was a strong grain and type, for sure, but still wood; the only steel on it had been made into bolts and other such things to hold it steady and strong at many point. However, despite the wooden make, the two orcs were visibly straining to get it up. However, once it was past their knees, holding it steady was not a problem at all; they relaxed with the weight.

1972Chen Ning

"Because cutting it in half won't do a thing," Chen responded. "It'll just regenerate itself."

Hopefully, if Tenkai went along with this ruse, there wouldn't be any real cutting and slicing.

"Even if we manage to get its bones, after the chant, it'll disappear anyway. So, unfortunately, you won't be able to get that as a trophy. BUT, I'll let you have the talisman as a souvenir of your victory. That should make you feel better, am I right? Anyway, don't worry. Despite it being a ghost, ghosts still see with their eyes. If anything, they will only pick up on very large supernatural activity, and I don't have anything like. Not until I start the chant. It'll be too occupied by then with fighting you."

Chen decided to move ahead toward the east forest line where the trees were becoming heavy. "You'll move through this narrow passage and try to make as much sound as possible to get its attention. I'll keep hidden until it shows itself. And then we'll fight!"

1973Tenkai Matsumoto

Well, at least Tenkai wouldn't have much of a problem making this "ghost" fit Chen's description. Since it was supposed to be immaterial, it wouldn't take much spirit energy at all to do what had to be done.

Of course, Tenkai couldn't jump the gun either. He needed to wait for that orc to start causing a ruckus.

Exhaling calmly, Tenkai formed another wisp of spirit energy between the palms of his hands. Using his right hand, he directed it through the trees, relatively hidden from Chen and the boss orc. He kept focus on the wisp as his left hand retreated inside of his robe to grasp Muramasa's hilt.

Wait for it...

"I'm waiting..." replied the blade inside Tenkai's mind.

The monk hoped this ruse would work quickly. The sooner he could get back to spy on the caravan, the better.

1974Maximos

" We're gonna have words Maximos!"

If the Shadow of Death heard Damion of the rushing chorus of moans, groans and shouts bearing down on him, he did not show it. The mans motions showed no real hesitation for thought, planning or otherwise, he moved as cold and efficiently as his weaponry and garb would denote. Explosive blasts of royal purple which cooled and faded into dark imperial blues filled the night sky.

" Let him deal with that..."

Uriel was one man, even despite their hunger one man was not nearly enough to fill the appetite of dozens of the infected. And the Reaper was proving to be a difficult catch. Damion however, was still, and had made enough sound and produced enough scent to make himself noticed.

Automatically, villagers began to turn. Their clothes with gray and green salivation, while yet still others bled pustules of squirming maggots from bursting seams in their flesh. Villagers, carefully and cautious backed away from the man in black, and turned to face the ill-fated messenger boy.

The scene seemed quite ominous until a single truth made itself evident. In order to turn towards Damion, the villagers had turned away from Uriel. And it was never a good idea to turn your back on Death. Quickly the crowd began to thin, from a tight nit ball of angry flesh to a loose web, a path was cleared. Damion would able to see right past the villagers to a set of stairs that led straight up into a mountain face several hundred feet past the last building in town. Atop those stares, though too far for anyone to make out his features, was a figure holding a staff with what appeared to be a glowing red apple atop it, making swinging and swaying motions with his arms. This man appeared to be directing an orchestra, a symphony of the infected.

This man was Nikolai.

1975Eternal Dirge

Damion stopped as the mass of eyes fell on him, looking out across the mass of diseased flesh with more than alittle trepidation. his hammer-axe settled on the ground, his right hand still gripping the haft of his stone weapon while his left reached up to rub across his chin." Um....well.....I have nothing to say" He started, voice hesitant where it had been confident moments before.

But then the mass was less of a mass, spots opening up in the collection of trash as Uriel cut a bloody swath through the villagers, a scalpel amongst diseased flesh. And opening up Damion's vision to the conductor of all this blasphemy.

" Nikolai." Damion sing songed, walking forward towards the swinging figure far above, hefting his weapon back up. " gonna get you you rat b*****d...." He snarled, turning and pounding the head of his Hammer-Axe into one of the infecteds head, dropping it in a crumpled heap as he kept moving, bringing the stone back across to behead the next in line. He may not move as fast as Uriel, but each stroke his heas weapon stole a life, or crippled a limb. The earth elemental made his slow way towards the robed conductor, taking each step two at a time and striking down any creature that got in his way.

1976Uberwulf X

The talisman... it wasn't a skull, but it might look good as part of his wear, depending on how large it was. Zaar was clearly considering this compromise, but he was certainly not against the ideas presented. This was Chen's area of expertise, after all.

"Right, understand..." A nod of its large head, and it looked back to see what the others were up to. They were just about done the fixing of the wheel, he could see through the trees. Satisfied enough with everything, he moved down to where Chen motioned. There was the smallest slit in the trees where he could watch the progress of the wheel crew, and made note of the moment they were done, and they took cover. It was only a few more seconds before Zaar took up his weapon again.

"Spirit! Arrive!" And with the sound of much whooping and much commotion, he started swinging his axe around, striking the black trees and shaking the leaves, with their neon green and blue dew.

[I'll post faster, sorry. -_-]

1977Maximos

Damion met resistance, in the same way grass resists the boulder bounding down the mountainside amidst the avalanche. And the deeper he pierced the crowd, the thinner they became, and his view of his target became all the clearer.

Nikolai, there he was in all of his unholy radiance, swaying to and fro, lost in the dance. And then he stopped. Suddenly. Abruptly. His green eyes glinting under his hood like emeralds as they found Damion. The infected continued their attack only far less coordinated, shambling now more than running. Flailing rather than fighting.

Nikolai stepped backwards, then back again, daring not to break the eye contact with Damion as if it, and it alone was all that was keeping the beast before him back.

It need not be this way Damion. Come home child. Our lord will forgive you!

1978Tenkai Matsumoto

That was the go sign.

Directing the wisp of spirit energy with his right hand, he made it come into plain view in front of the orc. Tenkai expected that Zaar wouldn't really feel intimidated by a small sphere of blue fire, so he needed to make it a much more convincing ghost as soon as possible.

"Alright. Let's put this in action," Tenkai thought to himself, speaking in his mind so that Muramasa could hear him.

Reaching into his robe with his left hand, the monk took hold of the cursed blade's hilt. This contact acted as a circuit, channeling Muramasa's menacing nature into Tenkai's spirit energies. Without warning to Chen and Zaar, the little wisp would erupt into a roaring flame.

As it grew, the shape of the fire shifted to create the semblance of a face. A pair of oddly-shaped eye-holes and a wide, jagged grin with menacing teeth formed, giving the spirit the appearance of a Hannya mask without a nose or horns.

And then, the spirit laughed.

Or at least thats what it seemed like. There was no clearly discernable voice that could be identified as a laugh. The eerie noises from the surge of spiritual pressure combined with the "face" of the spirit was enough to make it seem like it was cackling.

Tenkai was relying on the atmospheric effects of the increase in spirit energy use to produce a slight "aura" of fear. Chen wouldn't mind it with his level of spiritual sense, but the feeling would be confusing to an orc like Zaar. It was a gamble, but Tenkai wanted to make it seem as real as possible. He couldn't broadcast the same kind of violent aura he felt just by holding Muramasa, nor would he want to even if he had that ability. The only other thing he could use was his own killing intent, and a warrior like Zaar would easily be able to track that back to Tenkai if he tried it. You didn't need to be a psychic or spiritualist to sense killing intent if you were a skilled-enough warrior.

The ball was in Chen's court now.

((I'm not sure whether you guys should just have Chen banish the ghost first, or have Zaar react to it before then. You guys can decide that and figure out who posts next.))

1979Chen Ning

((I'll go next. Twist time. smilies/icon_xp.gif I hope it works. ))

Well, good job, Tenkai! You did it! With the leader occupied, it was time for Chen to dedicate some time to his true motives. It was already a miracle that his plan went off without a hitch, so he felt no remorse for what he was about do next. After all, they had a mission to complete, and there was no way they would be able continue it unless a few risks were taken. Though he already had taken his fair share of risks thus far, Chen enjoyed the enthralling life of making more dangerous risks. If you never took the offensive, you could never get anywhere in the first place. It was time to take chances.

The detective was positioned a bit behind the orc in the guise of the trees. As he watched the spiritual entity take form, he also looked back at the wagon, seeing the orcs just about finished with the wheel before they started to move for their own cover. Despite this, it still meant that they were quite some distance away. And with the orc distracted by the spirit before him, it made the next action seem flawless. Chen removed his Desert Eagle from the holster behind his waist, a gun that carried menacing magnum rounds. However, he decided to eject the current clip, and instead put in one containing rubber bullets. Clipping it into place, he raised the gun and aimed it at the back of the orc's head.

PPPPOOOOW!

The sound of the gun being fire erupted from the trees as the recoil caused Chen's arm to be raised upward. The rubber bullet was going to strike into the orc's skull, sending enough impact that could normally send someone out cold. It was a hard blunt weapon, but it was less powerful and harmful than a real bullet. This way, he wouldn't have to end up killing the orc, but put him out of commission for a while. The reason why he took this action was simple, and something the monk was not going to get right away. Chen's previous intentions were to get himself in favor with the orcs in an effort to travel with them, and thus get a glimpse at what they were carrying and their destination. However, because the leader of the orcs quickly threw a curveball and wanted the plan to happen now, it was just an unfortunate consequence that Chen's plan mainly failed, despite it looking perfect at first. After he would finish off their so-called ghost, he would be back at square one since the orcs will want their alliance to be broken. Therefore, he had to resort to Plan B: get rid of the leader.

Cut the head and the body falls. If he gets rid of the leader, he can then manipulate the other orcs more easily, and thus get them more into his favor. This is why it was going to throw off Tenkai's expectations. Chen was following his own way of dealings things, the methods he learned having to be an undercover cop out in the many places he has been to. A forest with a bunch of tribal orcs was a playground compared to what he has experienced out in the slums.

Assuming he knocked the orc out cold, Chen would pocket the gun back into his holster underneath his leather coat, turn around, and quickly run out into the open, shouting at the top of his lungs: "We got a problem! The ghost took out your leader!" This was assuming they weren't familiar with the sound of a gun. If they were, then he was going to have to further make up a story of him trying to defend the orc. Yeah, that should do it.

1980Tenkai Matsumoto

((Sorry, M. Night Shaymalan :/...This is a pretty a**-backwards twist.

And you shouldn't be able to hide killing intent so much that an orc can't sense he's about to be shot from behind. I know I'm defending against my own side in this quest, but for God's sake, man @_@. I'm a bit less angry about it now that I got it out of my system, but seriously.

If Laz wants me to, I do have an idea how Tenkai can interrupt this and stop it from happening.

Or at LEAST a suggestion on how this can be edited to make it a much better idea with the SAME concept.))

((RAEG mode averted. Sorry Chen. x_x))

1981Chen Ning

((Yeeeeah, a rubber bullet is a much better option, at least to keep karma from coming back to bite Chen in the a**. And maybe I did play the bad cop role too much there, even though Chen just plays that role to get into places he normally couldn't.

I edited my post to show such. You can go ahead, Ecks.))

1982Eternal Dirge

" I am not your child."

Damion wasn't here to spare words, he would much rather let his weapons do the fighting for him, or play a symphony on Nicolai's face with his fists. But that didn't seem likely at the moment with all these people infront of him, flailing away like madmen. But then again, their staggered formation might be what he needed. He tucked his body down tight, avoiding a lumbering swing from the side that would have likely have taken his head, instead sending it passing harmlessly overhead, before he started running, dipping and diving between the zombie like villagers with if not finesse then with passing skill. Those that moved to fast were knocked over and trampled as the earth elemental careened his way up the steps towards Nicolai.

He still gripped his stone Axe-Hammer in his right hand, fingers working along the stone haft as he brought it around infront of him, body straightening up as he ascended, finally lifting it up for a strike if Nicolai let him get close enough. Damion found himself hoping that Nicolai fought back.

1983Maximos

Steps. Everything was in the steps.

Damion chose lithe and direct steps, ducking and weaving through a crowd and for every step the elemental took forward, his antagonizer took a step backwards. But regardless the gap was closing, and fast.

Soon, Damion's steps took him out of the infected crowd, past buildings and flattened road, to the small clearing of forest just before out the mouth of the stairs. Nicolai was in reach, in range, within ones grasp. He had stepped back, and back, and then as Damion reached the very first step, the very steps betrayed the hold man. Nicolai's robe caught on an protrusion in the ancient stone and he fell flat on his rump.

We are all children of the worm Damion! Think this through, killing me will not save this world!

There was thunder. Doubtless Damion did not stop for the mans words. Doubtless however he stopped when what appeared to be a wall of bark flew into and encompassed his vision.

Damion was now face to face with a tree, not a log, but by the roots still bleeding fresh soil...a tree, torn from the ground and hurled at him from the right. The creature a hundred feet or so to the right had no voice. It was huge, it was the sort of huge that bulls endeavor to be. It was a man, massive in every meaning of the word. A man who had once stood beside Damion at a bar earlier this night, requesting aprons for his wife to clean. A request Damion mistook for a request for food.

Now, the man was cracking knuckles that popped with the sort of loudness that popping skulls would make. And beside the man was a small, lithe thing so thin, and so frail it seemed it would simply blow away. It was adorned in dozens and dozens of white rags which covered its body and billowed in the wind. Only the slight curve of its hips revealed that it may be female. It climbed its husband like a fluid as a snake, and as silent as the wind. Three knives like fingers slipped from her clenched fists, between thin white fingers, as she mounted the massive mans shoulders.

He took a step forward. She was gone. A blur of white as easily dismissible as the wind and Damion was facing a diagonal slash across his midsection from three intensely sharp blades.

1984Eternal Dirge

" Save the world? You ******** with me! Why should I care what happened elsewhere?!" Damion shot back, feeling his anger rising red and hot in his mind, hands gripping tight his weapon. Thus it was abit of a suprise to see a tree so suddenly flying at him, trailing its' lifeblood out behind it as it careened towards him. A strangled gasp and he was dropping, twisting on his heels and falling to flatten out against the steps, axehammer held across his chest like a shield as the leafy vegetation passed dangerously close overhead.

But laying on one's back on steps didn't put him in a good defensive position, and in a rush he was back up, swinging his weapon in a wide brutal arc through the air. There was no one to hit, and while he could see his assailants he was still shocked at the sheer size of the man.

" ******** me...."

The words were stolen from his lips, unbidden, but he didn't mean them any less, nor was the shock behind them feigned. But then he was moving, stumbling backwards from the darting figure of the female, her blades throwing sparks up from the stone haft of his weapon, deep gouges left from where her blades cut in.

1985Uberwulf X

[i'm not going to suggest, or stop you from doing anything. i'm simply the gm, telling you how things happen in reaction to what you give me. the consequences, good and bad, will come from actions you yourself decide.]

At the appearance of the spirit, Zaar ended his random destruction and noise, focusing on the forming face. His face was showing pleasure at seeing the specter take form, delighting in its imminent doom.

Now, nobody mentioned sizes, but orcs were usually very, very big. For Chen to put his gun at the back of his head, he'd have to either jump up, or climb. Either way, it happened... the gunshot rang, and Zaar was on the way to turning around for whatever reason, when he staggered and dropped.

He didn't fall silently either, bellowing in something that could only be described as rage, fading as did his consciousness. It was probably for this reason that Chen would already find the other orcs moving from their cover, approaching him carefully.

"Where is ghost?!"

"You killed ghost?"

"I go get Zaar! Too great a warrior, let a stupid ghost fell him!" There were grunts and nods of agreements, and two of the orcs went over to where Chen had come from, assuming it's where Zaar was.

1986Tenkai Matsumoto

((I don't think Chen put it at the back of Zaar's head execution style, Ecks. If he did, I think even using a rubber bullet at that range would be fatal if shot to the head.

Though, just how big are these orcs anyway?))

PPPPOOOOW!

!

What the--!?

Tenkai stifled himself through his better judgement. Chen's actions were incredibly sudden, but something was off about it. There was no splatter of blood from the gunshot, and at that short distance there would definately be some noticeable head trauma. Tenkai wasn't an expert in firearms, but he had enough experience to know Chen had used some sort of false bullet.

But why was Chen deviating from his plan?

Wait...

The monk remembered how superstitious the other orcs were. Without the head orc to keep them in line, their morale would plummet! Their chain of command was shattered!

So that's how it its...Smart thinking, inspector!

Of course, with that lout bellow of rage and Chen's cries for help, the other orcs would soon be on the scene pretty fast. Now that their leader was out cold, it was time to up the ante on this puppet show.

Such a waste. If he had killed him, I would have at least seen blood...

Let's not lose focus.

Continuing the charade, Tenkai directed the false spectre to hover over the unconscious Zaar. Although the orc was simply unconscious and not dead, the presence of the ghost would make it appear as if it scared the life out of him.

Or, at least, scared the consciousness out of him.

Tenkai just hoped that Chen wouldn't try to make it as if the orc had been killed. The other orcs weren't very bright by their appearances, but they were probably smart enough to know that dead things didn't breathe. But it did look like the ghost had beaten their leader. Now it was time to deal the final blow to their morale.

Here we go.

The monk channeled a larger amount of spirit energy into the false spectre, almost as if he was playing ventriloquist with his own aura. The increase in spiritual pressure along with Muramasa's inherent killing intent. Once the other more superstituous orcs saw it, it'd hopefully send them into disarray.

Whether the orcs ran away in fear or simply became more cooperative after Chen "exorcised" the ghost, either could be used to get closer to that cargo.

1987Uberwulf X

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

((I don't think Chen put it at the back of Zaar's head execution style, Ecks. If he did, I think even using a rubber bullet at that range would be fatal if shot to the head.

Though, just how big are these orcs anyway?))

[-goes back and reads- noted. it doesn't change too much, i don't think.

aren't they usually 2x the size of humans and damn hueg?]

1988Chen Ning

((Chen was mainly aiming from some distance and delivered the shot. So he likely angled it upward before shooting.))

"Stay back," he said instantly to the orcs, though he surely wouldn't be able to stop their assault onto the scene of seeing the ghost hovering over their fallen leader.

"The thing took out your leader in one blow! If you guys get too close, it's going to do the same to you. We need to fall back and regroup or else we're going to die."

The detective was already moving backwards as if he was afraid of the ghost pursuing, though it was just one of his games of pretend. "Stick together and let's try to get out of here. I'm sorry, but we can't do anything about your leader. After all, you guys got a wagon to move, right? And if it gets too close, you'll lose more than a wheel."

1989Tenkai Matsumoto

Ecks X Wrote:

> Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote: > ((I don't think Chen put it at the back of Zaar's head execution style, Ecks. If he did, I think even using a rubber bullet at that range would be fatal if shot to the head. > > > > > Though, just how big are these orcs anyway?))

[-goes back and reads- noted. it doesn't change too much, i don't think.

aren't they usually 2x the size of humans and damn hueg?]

((I don't think Chen put it at the back of Zaar's head execution style, Ecks. If he did, I think even using a rubber bullet at that range would be fatal if shot to the head.

Though, just how big are these orcs anyway?))

((Depends on the mythos, really.

Warcraft orcs range from human-size to taller than a human, though not twice as tall. Warhammer orcs are the same if I recall, except all of them are taller than a human. Tolkein orcs are usually shorter, I believe, except for uruk-hai, which tend to be taller. But in any case, an orc that's twice the size of a man is probably a very special orc. Usually it's ogres that are twice the size of men.

Unless by twice the size you mean in girth rather than height. If that was the case, then orcs usually would be twice the size of a man.))

1990Eternal Dirge

((Tenkai, Warhammer Orcs are a match for Space Marines in size, which goes to say they are alot bigger than a normal human))

1991Tenkai Matsumoto

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

((Tenkai, Warhammer Orcs are a match for Space Marines in size, which goes to say they are alot bigger than a normal human))

((That would be Warhammer 40k orcs, or "orks". I don't think the same goes for Warhammer fantasy ones since there are no space marines in that time. Though that isn't to say they wouldn't still be bigger than a man, I just don't know if twice the size is the right word. Of course, again, that depends on how you define "twice the size".

Then again, I'm fairly sure the orcs we're encountering aren't of the aformentioned variety. Though I'm sure Laz wants them to be big, so why not?))

1992Maximos

Damion was granted no response, and not a moments respite. Three knives scored along the heft of his weapon, and then a small tap was heard soft as a cats paw as its prey. The woman's foot hit the ground and launched her immediately upwards and away, swirling like a diagonally tilted white top, lengths of her garments flowing like a tempest. It seemed no sooner than a breath or two after her initial attack and now three blades were baring down on Damion, tossed from her impossibly thin pale hands.

A heartbeat after the knives flew there was a grunt, which sounded more closely related to a roar. To massive hands grabbed the base of the tree beside the demon possessed elemental, muscles audibly strained and pulsed, and the tree was moved. Or rather, swung, like a sort of wild and unwieldy club or bat meant to send the elemental careening back toward town, back down the stairs, and even farther away from Nikolai.

1993Eternal Dirge

Earth was a good strong element, awesome for defense, perfect in overwhelming force. One thing it was not was fast, and so it was that Damion did not think about avoiding the thrown knives. His feet would not move that fast, paralyzed where he stood, his arms continuing a backwards motion until with a startled jerk one came free, sweeping back across infront of his chest. Three quicksilver slashes impacted on his very human arm, bright spashes of blood splattering across Damion's white shirt, making his arm jerk backwards with the impact.

His mouth began to open in a scream, white teeth shining in the moonlight as his weapon arm began to swing back, snapping forward with all the force it could, sending his very heavy weapon arcing through the air. Axe over hammer it went, sailing up into the air over the flying trunk. His aim was far from perfect, but his target was not his speedy, darting opponent but her much heavier husband.

His voice ripped out in a sharp scream of pain, the elemental dropping to his knees, hand coming around to almost shield his peirced arm, blood dripping down onto the ground from the blade tips, running down from the knives. The club would pass dangerously close, causing him to jerk backwards, falling backwards on his butt down the stairs for afew steps until he finally came to a halt, bright eyes glaring up towards his foes then darting back to his arm, its' only support his undamaged right arm.

The burning pain in his arm kept Damion from thinking too deeply, but fueled his burdgeoning rage, coating his vision in red. This was now far more than that he had been infected with something, now they had taken of his blood, had hurt him, and he would invite that hurt upon them.

1994Maximos

It all happened so fast, and Damion in his efforts to defend himself was not granted very much of a visual as to what had transpired. What the earth element would know as he finally came to rest and as a crimson rage swirled inside him, was that the tree had flown overhead, bounding down the stairs and rolling menacingly toward the crowd of zombies, and a particular Reaper.

But that was behind him. He had no time, or place for such things.

Ahead of him, were his opponents. No. His prey. A burly husband, with the head of hammer sticking out from his chest. The axe buried deep in his flesh, though the wound did not bleed. The axe head had penetrated about half of his length, slowed and then eventually halted in place. If the wound hurt, he did not seem to show it.

Gracefully on his shoulder sat his wife, her tattered ribbons still billowing in the wind along with aged white lines of loose hair. Another three knives had replaced those she had tossed.

The two sat. And they watched. They did not rush him as a predator might, but seemed content to wait. Poised and prepared.

Behind them, Damion would be able to hear and even feel Nikolai darting up the stairs. With every breath the old man got farther, and farther. Closer and closer to his unholy goals.

With a wet pop an earthen axe hammer fell from fleshy holdings, and was dropped unceremoniously on the ground. The next move it seemed, belonged to Damion.

1995Eternal Dirge

Prey was an appropriate term for how he looked at the couple now, his eyes raking across them as if their were little more than walking peices of meat. As if he had already won even if he hadn't moved. And to Damion's credit, he had abit of an advantage in his low ground position, gazing up at his foes. The ground beneath him had a pulse that matched the throbbing in his now very limp arm, rising up from his feet to his head as he looked past them to Nicolai.

" No no Nicolai, that just won't do. The parties just getting started!"

The ground below his right hand cracked his his fingers dug in, the stairs starting to crack and chunk apart as their foundation was rocked. Further up the hill the stairs began to groan and buckle, an unimaginable force pushing them out, stone snapping oddly as a 10 foot section of the upper stairs began to lift and come back down like some giant mouth. A very large section of the ground below it came up, roots exposed to the air as dirt rained down.

Before the line of stairs could ever touch down though, the entire protruding structure fragmented, small rocks no bigger than a trucks tires in diameter rolling down the hill towards Damion and the giant, Nicolai caught between them and the stones. Damion himself started to move up slowly, keeping a foot planted firmly at all times as he took slow steps upwards towards the husband and wife pair, eyes focused solely on them. He'd be damned if they'd get away now.

1996Maximos

" No no Nicolai, that just won't do. The parties just getting started!"

Said the earth elemental, his hand digging trenches into the ground and quaking the very earth. The stairs began to shake like the ancient things they were and Nikolai's footing began to rock. Before the stairs shattered, before the ground gave or anything was formed, he shouted back down the stairs.

Malythka! Byros!

And all at once they were upon him.

Damion now had options. He could continue to earth shape. But there was a flash of white cloth headed straight for his exposed face at lightning speeds bearing, not tossing, six blades that meant to dice his unprotected eyes and throat. Immediately behind which was a man, a man who did not charge, but who leapt, sending his massive figure careen downward with all the threat of a boulder smashing a bug, and who's form threatened to hit harder than even a tree could have. If he continued, Nikolai may be slowed...but it was unlikely Damion would be seeing the next sun rise.

1997Eternal Dirge

" Frag!"

His hand would come up from the ground but the earth would still shake, the pressure not something that would go away so soon but nothing was moving like it had been. Except for Damion who was now moving back down the stairs, 2 steps at a time, a stone knife held reveresed in his grip to cut infront as a guard. The knives in his arm kept him from doing anything too special, it was harder for him to counter attack with them in and hard for the arm to move at all. He stopped, about 9 steps down, in a low crouch, knife held infront of his face in a guard.

As his larger foe landed, Damion came back up the steps fast, reversing his grip on the knife so that it's point was towards the ground. He had a plan, but it was going to be tricky and halfassed, but then again so was most of what he did.

1998Maximos

The woman was unrelenting.

Her first attack was a double slash, right arm then left, clanging uselessly against Damion's guard. He back stepped and she pressed forward, her now at both sides of her person lashed forward across her chest in a vicious X shape. Again, it seemed purposely, aiming for the knife in his hand. And yet not. Mid attack, as her hands crossed, her fingers opened, and with a an open left palm she smashed at the knives protruding from Damion's arms aiming to send them deeper, even as her other hand continued its slash, testing the earth elemental's defense. Never letting it slack lest blood be drawn.

The attack did not stop. Shoving, forcing, pressing him back. Cross slash, left, right, thrust, double thrust, keeping a constant yet random rhythm as if goading him to defend. Until he, stopped her.

Nine steps down he came to a halt, thunder echoing across the small battlefield as her massive husbands feet smashed through stone as if it were wooden board. If Damion meant to charge, he had to get through her first. However her husband had no such compunctions as he bolted down the stairs with all the ferocity of a raging bull.

Meanwhile, up ahead, while tremors momentarily stole his footing Nikolai was rushing up the stairs as if his life depended on it. And surely it did. A few more steps and he would arc off at the top, passing between what appeared to be two massive totem poles in the shape of two angry worms.

1999Eternal Dirge

Her attack was ferocious, driving in while he tried to reassess the situation. It was just rude was what it was, and Damion was far from appreciative. She came in with a double X, and he would not give her a big target, turning sideways with his damaged arm back. Her blades would clash off his stone knife as her hand came in towards his wounded arm. His own knife twirled in his fingers, coming to rest point down in a blur as he stabed sideways, aiming for her sticking arm as he ground on his heel, sending a hard heel kick back towards her ribs.

He could hear her husband thundering down towards them, but he refused to move now. They would need dealing with right now. If his kick connected, he'd come back down and move sideways on his chosen stair step, keeping his knife infront of him as a guard and tempting them with his wounded arm, hanging limply at his side.

Sweat ran down his face, peppering the stone beneath them with it when he moved, but he didn't feel fatigued yet.

2000Uberwulf X

[they're big green people, stop overthinking it before i make up stats that makes everyone mad. D=> for the record, i was thinking one of those orcs from WoW. the gamer fuel commercial being an exception, i've seen them depicted as bigger than the elves they were pitted against. i've also seen warhammer pics and they're big. for the purposes of this, elves=human sized and not also fantatsic sizes, leaving orcs to be, as i said, 2x bigger (girth and about the same in height... though i'd actually say something around 7, 8 feet tall) and muscled. which is why chen would have to jump to execute-shoot him. certainly, i don't want those nasty tolkien... things.

which he didn't do, so that's coo.

also, i could've sworn that i already posted.]

All and once, they stopped, alarmed. If Zaar went down in one hit...

Fear began giving way to paranoia, which naturally-enough led to a highly defensive state. Weapons were drawn anew, and heads and eyes flashed here and there. To be sure, they saw the spectre, but it was probably just habit to be aware and look around when you're getting freaked out.

Hands tight on the hilt of large knives and clubs, they shuffled without certain idea of what to do.

"We all go, then!"

Because the ghost was a ghost, and if it could hurt them, they could hurt it. Simplistic as they might seem, they at least understood that. All the other mage-elves and such slinging magic... the magic could be blocked, and the magician usually stopped before he could cast once more. If the ghost dared remain, they would beat it into the ground! And they would retrieve their leader, and leave these dark, accursed woods.

It was obvious that their pride was at stake here, and they were more willing to protect that than their own well-being. Though they might not be able to beat it, they were numerous. A swarm, one carrying another and another dragging back to the cart... they could do it. Chen hadn't been attacked, and they had yet to be attacked despite being out in the open. Either it couldn't attack, or... it was scared!

They had a wagon to move, and a leader to retrieve. "Help or move," one orc said while he swung his spike-club-wielding hand forward, bringing the others in the entourage into cautious advance.

2001Chen Ning

At the end of the day, orcs were orcs, and to them, if it exists, it could be hit. Thus, he gave a simple acknowledging nod and moved himself out of the way.

"Then I will place my trust in you all," he responded, keeping the paper held in his hand to show them that he was ready for to chant his spell at any time.

2002Maximos

There was resistance and then a soft give, the tell tale sign of a blade kissing skin and then penetrating through. She was hit, if she made a sound it was inaudible, her mouth covered by layers of whitish gray cloth. The force of Damion's attack through her entire attack off, where a moment ago she was slashing with one arm, now that arm was driven back shoving her opposite arm forward, pressing it harder into a slash. A slash that might have connected had Damion not followed through with a swift kick.

With a smack a foot met torso and now she was recoiling, her upper body arched backwards unnaturally in an unnatural U while her feet clung to their hold.

She had a seconds, breaths, to look back and see the large figure of her lover barreling down on her with unstoppable force. No time to move, no room to dodge.

But love shines through. Unable to stop himself the bull of a man took an extended stride and leaned as far forward as he could so that as his foot hit the ground his shoulders and chest were far lower than they would normally have been. His massive shoulder impacted his wife's inverted chest. As opposed to breaking or snapping, she bent like rubber band. Her legs flipped nimbly over her chest landing farther over his back turning the entire motion into a sort of contortionists cartwheel as she vaulted off his back, and into another quick aerial spin.

Her husband, whipped both arms out to either side. Damion could step, but would have to step far and wide enough to avoid being caught in the width of the huge mans arms, lest he be caught in the biggest and deadliest hug he had ever experienced.

To aid in this, a few well placed knives would be cast downwards, attempting to predict and pre-empt Damion's dodge.

2003Tenkai Matsumoto

Yare, yare...

Tenkai knew this was going to get messy some way or another. Though the monk was hoping for the chain of command to break, the stubbornness of the orcs was a factor he hadn't considered. Now that they thought the "spirit" could fight, they figured they could fight it as well. If Tenkai just let the ruse remain only for their weapons to pass through it harmlessly, they'd figure it wouldn't be able to fight back. There'd be nothing stopping them from just recovering their leader and getting back to the cart.

Wait a minute...the cart!

With all of the orcs over here, the cart was completely deserted. Obviously Tenkai couldn't get to the cart to take advantage of it. He had to keep up the charade, and if he didn't pick it up soon the orcs would stop falling for it.

Luckily, Chen had just given a great window of opportunity.

With the orcs whipped up in a paranoid ghost-busting frenzy, they wouldn't care about any "puny, cowardly human". All Tenkai had to do was keep them focused on the fight...

So Tenkai would wait...wait until the orcs were close enough to the spectre in their cautious advance. He'd wait until all five of them were in perfect range of the sinister hannya-mask-like face, until...

FWSSSHHHHH!!!

The orcs would feel it before they saw it.

Tenkai leapt out from the treetops from the orc's flank and, while they were distracted by the menacing phantom, drew Muramasa from its sheath. As he drew, he released a powerful arcing wave of spirit energy much like the blue "flames" that made up the spectre.

With little time to prepare the attack and the wide range of the arcing wave, it wouldn't be strong enough to do the damage the attack normally would do. Fortunately, Tenkai didn't intend to seriously hurt them. He wanted to knock the advancing orcs over from the back with the sudden. stinging wave of force.

Tenkai wasn't sure if it'd be strong enough to knock them down let alone knock any of them out, but that wasn't the intention anyway. Tenkai was trying to get their attention. The moment any of them turned to see what had attacked, they would find the same Hannya-mask "spectre" facing them, the previous one now fading away.

Tenkai had used Muramasa to form his own aura into the same appearance of his "ghost puppet", which would be thick enough to mask his features save the general semblance of his limbs. With his shade hat pulled from his back and covering his head, Tenkai now bore the appearance of some vengeful monk spirit.

To the orcs, it would look as if the spirit had teleported to attack, shifting into some sort of "true form." The monk hoped this would add to the ruse's "supernatural" ability, and keep the now battle-set orcs focused on him.

"I've already had to use too much spirit energy already just to get this far," he thought, "I can't overdo it. All I need to do now is keep them busy long enough for Chen to get to that wagon."

Of course, this was easier said than done.

Chen had trusted Tenkai to improvise properly when he came up with his own plan. Now it was Chen's turn.

((Forgive me if I could have done this better. x_x

Edit: Bleargh, I knew I wasn't descript enough. Doing this after midnight sucks. fixes))

2004Uberwulf X

It wasn't that they thought the spirit could fight, but more that if it decided to be stupid and fight, they could beat its head in.

Orcs were orcs, indeed.

Ever steadily did they creep upon their leader, eyes focusing on the specter hovering over his body like some watchful predator waiting for the perfect moment to strike. They too were hunters, sneaking up on the unsuspecting prey, waiting for the moment where they could take up offensive defense and end this dangerous journey through the woods.

When the ghost attacked, they were one and all surprised and staggered. Indeed, the ones closest to the wave and others fell; only one had been able to keep both feet. The others were quickly rising though, grunts and alarmed shouts tossing commands and directions.

Confusion gave way to anger, as this was stupid. How could this ghost come from nowhere? This journey had been made many times, and none of their scouts or other channels of communication had told them of any avenging spirits waiting to strike down honest travelers.

And yet here they were with an unconscious leader they were trying to retrieve. It wasn't so much fear that had them ready to simply leave.

"Only get Zaar! Need to get cargo to camp!"

Some didn't take kindly to that idea, but there was no overt rejection to it. With that, advance started anew.

"Surround him," was the next order. "Can't fight us all!" And so were the five orcs moving to set a sort of perimeter around this mystical fighter, this spirit that had already shown ability to attack them if together. But what about when spread, with a healthy five feet between it and them? Oh-ho... there was indeed some intelligence that was constantly being denied them. They had a plan, and they were carrying it out with enough teamwork to show that they had some sense about doing things.

But so did the beasts they were constantly being taken for.

In any event, two of them at the spirit's fore backed immediately to get to and protect Zaar. The other three took up the role of distraction and threatening, waving weapons and taking swings to make the spirit focus on them, lest it wanted to get cracked upside the head. Only when the spirit was busy did the two making a barrier between their leader and the enemy quickly take Zaar's arms between them, lift, and drag him out and to the caravan.

[edit: likewise altered for clarity and detail.]

2005Eternal Dirge

The man had made the right move indeed, his arms out wide his hands ready to grab and all ready to crush. But it left his head open, and for those who could get there, his stomach. Damions options had sadly been cut in half with the damage to his left arm, but he was going to give it a try. As his burly opponent came flying in, Damions good right arm would snap forward, snagging the front of his clothes(whatever they may be) near the neck, gripping tightly as he pivoted off his left leg and carried his right around to smash into the bigger mans trailing ankle.

The stomp would prevent that leg from lifting off the ground, and leg across would prevent him from lifting that free foot up and over, and would put him on Damion's hips. With a grunt and yank, he would send the larger man flying much further than he intended, letting go with his hand to catapult him skyward, using his greater weight and forward momentum to aid in the cast.

But of course he wasn't out of hot water yet, and as he pivoted he'd smack his palm into the ground, shooting the step immediately behind him(towards the Wife) up into the air, the ground below it following to make a impromptu wall for amoment as he reached to his arm, gritting his teeth as he pulled 2 of the three knives out, hoping that the lowest one would prevent him from bleeding out as he set the knife handle of one into his mouth. His back was set against his newly made wall, his mind trying to find that anger again and failing.

2006Chen Ning

Haha, the monk finally decided to jump into the fray of things! Chen was happy to have such an understand person on his side, especially one who understood the ways of things. Others would have just stayed where they were, being all dumbfounded with no clue to what they should do. Yet, Tenkai held a certain connection to these things, common sense that worked with intellect to allow him to analyze even very abstract concepts. And thanks to this, the monk had completed the plan by coming out in the guise of the ghost itself, just what Chen wanted him to do from the beginning. He was the perfect image of what went through the detective's mind when he was making up this ghost story, as the image reminded him of the many childhood stories he heard and read of vengeful spirits from the dead coming back to haunt people.

"Heh, you're good, my friend. Now that their attention is grabbed..."

Chen would move backwards into the trees to have himself disappear from sight. When he did this, he made his way along the border of them in the direction of the cart itself. Slipping through like a snake, he was hoping to get to the cart in time before the orcs make their way themselves to allow him to slip out, move to the opposite side of the wagon to put himself out of view in case the orcs gave a glance toward the cart, and attempt to give a peek into what contents lie in their delivery.

((My post is short, but that doesn't mean I'm trying to get to the cart automatically. Consider this an "attempt" to. It's up to you whether I succeed without obstacle or not, Ecks. Trying not to do things too drastically. ))

2007Tenkai Matsumoto

Well, at least things were going half-well for the monk.

He had definately gotten the attention of the orcs, but he had also sorely underestimated their mindset. He had hoped the incapaciation of their leader would break the chain of command, but instead the chain merely shifted. He had overestimated their wariness of ghosts and took it as a sign of fear or superstition. But even that was a bad assumption. Even their intelligence had thrown him off, since it didn't take too much cognition to organize effective plans of attack. Even beasts could do that.

Tenkai had underestimated his opponents.

Of course, if the orcs were going to use strategy, Tenkai had to stay ahead of it if he wanted to survive. He could tell by their shouting that they wanted to go and retrieve their leader first and foremost. Tenkai couldn't let them do that, or else Chen wouldn't have the time he needed to investigate the cart. But if Tenkai went to deal with the two in front, the three from behind would be on him quickly.

However, the two in front wouldn't dare make a move if Tenkai wasn't distracted. Tending to their leader would leave them just as open as Tenkai would be. When dealing with a pack, making the first move to fight or flee was the easiest way to get overpowered. If Tenkai wanted to deal with this properly, he needed to hold his ground.

So the "ghost" would stay where he was, continuing to face the unconscious leader as the orcs surrounded him. In one swift movement he raised his sword to hold it horizontally in front of him at his eye level, holding the hilt near his right shoulder. Although it simply looked like a threatening battle stance, it served a much more practical purpose for Tenkai.

shhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiii~

And the calm would set in...

2008Maximos

Damion's very first realization would likely have been how heavy this man truly was. Despite the fact he only had to bear a portion of his weight, it was alot. Alot more than muscle alone could provide.

The larger man was tossed, his body did not infact impact the staircase, as Damion was only a few steps from the ground to begin with. Instead it smashed into the solid dirt, making a small crater and kicking up a fluffy dirt cloud. Damion was momentarily left with one foe.

His wall shot up without fail, but he would almost immediately be able to hear the gentle chizel taps of blades impacting the stone wall, and climbing higher, and higher. He had bought himself a few seconds at most...

...But as he pulled the knives from his arm, and found not blood but a few pink stained maggots slipping from his cuts and falling wet on the staircase, the question remained, despite the seconds he had bought, how much time did he really have left?

2009Eternal Dirge

" Never try that.....oh gods..." Blood, gore, these were things that hardly raised more than an eyebrow on the earth elemental, desensitized as he was to such brutal violence, but the sight of those maggots slipping out was almost enough to make him vomit. His gorge rose and itt ook all he could not to lose what was left of whatever was in his stomach. Or replacing it, you never know. What he did know was that he had better resume moving.

He flung the two knives down at the giant of a man, maintaining his crouch, before going to spin around it, using a hand to support himself as nausea continued rolling over him. The wall wouldn't likely survive a hit from that giant, but Damion had something else up his sleeve should he be able to take the high ground with little contest. It occured to him that he might be forgetting something, and a quick glance skyward reminded him that he hadn't so much as hurt the blade witch, just kept her from knifing him in the back.

He groaned, still trying to shift around his wall, thinking that perhaps she would be coming over the top and he could shove the wall over ontop of her. Either way, Highground ho!

2010Uberwulf X

It was like the scene in Kill Bill where The Bride rose her sword, and the 88 members around her all gasped and took a half step back. One might even imagine the "camera" being panned over for such a shot, so well halted were the orcs. There would be no glances to the human; they told him to move away, and from peripherals heard and saw him comply. It was enough for them. One issue dealt with, now it was on to the next, which was the extrication of their leader, and themselves.

Truly, while a couple wavered in their resolve, thinking it might be best to consider Zaar lost, they were in the minority. Certainly the second in command, if he could be identified (the one Zaar was making fix the wheel) would be most unpleased with any ideas about turning tail.

The ghost did nothing to attack... however, it did prepare itself to do so. This was acceptable enough threat.

"Attack!"

Renewed vigor found the orcs rushing in, four swinging up and over and aiming to simultaneously pound and stab the ghost into the ground, while the one to the ghost's immediate left had the bright idea to crack its ethereal ribs with wide right-to-left arc, using a horizontal swing with his club.

Meanwhile, Chen was unhindered in his path back to the carriage, and he'd be able to hear the orc team launch into their full attack. The guy had every right to be confident, as he'd tricked the orcs and was about to get that knowledge which he so deserved.

"...Wuh...?"

He was met with a moving shadow, eyes acclimated to seeing in the darkness and able to see out much better than Chen could see in. After a very short scramble-- and we're talking about the time needed to grab something at one's left side and point it out with one hand-- there was a glint.

"Urah!"

That grunt was the only warning Chen had before he received a crossbow bolt in the chest from the hidden guard that had been alluded to.

If it mattered at this point, Chen's moving the canvas door would let in light that would allow to shine, along with the bolt, some other metals behind the hulking shadow that began to make its way out of the wagon to see who'd just been shot.

2011Maximos

The two knives sailed through the air, stabbed, and then broke off as the giant man continued to roll down the stairwell. He didnt seen phased. At the bottom of the stairs two gigantic hands dug into the edge of the crater, and in a bolt he was off.

As Damion looked back, there she was at the very top of the stone wall. Graceful and calm. Her nimble legs followed the walls motions. If it fell she would leap with seemingly no effort.

With a wall behind him, and a boulder of a man rushing up at him....Damion was between a rock and a hard place. This was a fight he would be very hard pressed to win. Speed, strength, defense and attack, these two were excellently matched. And while Damion had earth and its toughness and strength on his side, that was only one half of the coin. He needed something else.

As the muscle bound man rushed up the stairs faster and faster, harder and stronger, the need only became clearer. These two were running the clock, every second that passed was a second of his life gone by. Dawn was coming, and Nikolai was furthering his goals unhindered. Two arms as thick as tree trunks were reaching for the earth elemental.

And then there was a blur of black and the large man fell. His enormous form topped forward, his momentum carried him feet over head the final few steps, rolling past Damion and into his wall shattering it like a stack of bowling pins.

The woman in white fell gracefully beside her downed husband who immediately began to pick himself up off the ground, an arm clearly missing, severed at the shoulder. With a loud wet thump a massive limb was tossed on the ground beside Damion.

Are you done playing?

Said a voice beside him, as a familiar hooded figure ascended the steps casually. Uriel twirled his scythe once, casting off a line of green fluid.

We dont have all night.

The husband and wife stood beside each other, summing up the situation. Speed and strength versus strength and speed. And then they moved. The frail woman leaping forward a good 20ft above the Reaper and Elemental ready to rain down the appropriate knives, her husband picked up one of the larger broken rocks in his massive arm and like a star Olympian chucked it with bone crushing force at the waiting duo.

2012Eternal Dirge

" Nah, I was just getting 'em warmed up for you boss." Damion said, his reaction automatic, the words falling from his mouth as the arm thumped down, his arms dropping with them from a high guard. " S'not a party without you after all." A weak smile found it's way onto his face, faultering only as he pulled the last knife from his arm. He didn't know how the other man could do it, fight so hard and for so long without tiring. Their size wasn't so different, perhaps it had something to do with training?

In any case, he had to focus, they weren't out of it yet.

" Go low."

The rock was flying, and so was their feminine opponent, sailing high into the air with the power of her legs, a rock thrown from her brute husband flying towards them with all the strength of his corded muscles. Damion wanted some bayback, the rock could wait two seconds. His own arms were strong, strong enough for what he planned on doing. With a grinding of his feet he spun, slapping a hand to the stone wall, gripping it unnaturally as he pulled hard. The stone warped and pulled like putty in his hands, a blur exploding from his snapping right arm as he flung the 3 foor long spear upwards. His arm moved much like a boxers right hook, putting him in a good place to avoid the rock.

Despite it's weight, Damion's arms were strong, and the stone spear flew like a thunderbolt, the head of the spear wide and exceedingly short, designed to hit and stick. But being made completely of stone made it more deadly, more damaging. He had thrown where he knew she'd end up, trusting in his strength and the weight to break through any guard she threw. If not, he would throw the rock up in the way, his hands already in line to snag the thing, his eyes glowing an acid green.

2013Chen Ning

"Huh?"

It was a very odd moment of looking into something, but seeing first just darkness before the inner light gave a better glimpse that somthing was moving in there. The "Wuh" happened at the same time as Chen's own little surprise. And then his little aggressive sonar went off.

"s**t!"

The bolt of the unknown crossbow shot itself out as Chen started to move out of the way, not knowing what was about to come out and try to attack him. A great pain shot out from his right shoulder as he fell to the ground onto his rear. The bolt of the crossbow was lodged into his shoulder, the cop looking at it with shock on his face. Of all things to be hiding in a wagon, who would have known something like this would be what the cat dragged out of the bag. Talk about bad luck. Chen was wearing a bulletproof vest underneath his shirt, but because it was the standard low level vest offered by the GPD for comfortability reasons, as Chen wasn't expecting to get any hardcore ballistic fights anytime soon, it did nothing to stop the arrow from penetrating his armor.

This detective had been through many pains, and surely training that made him endure more treacherous wounds than an arrow. Fortunate that the arrow didn't hit into anything vital, his left hand quickly took the task of gripping the projectile by its shaft and pretty much pulling it out with his teeth biting down hard to take the pain. This was going to affect the motor skills of his right arm, which was going to make it harder to move. And he dare not try to fire a gun with the same arm. The shock enough would cause even him to grow tears. Throwing the bloody arrow to the ground, his left hand grasped into his jacket, removing one of his regular pistols. It seemed like his plan was about to take a dive, but plans were always meant to change.

"Didn't want to do this, but it seems like I have no choice."

2014Tenkai Matsumoto

With Tenkai surrounded, it looked as if the monk was at a serious disadvantage. He was, to say the least, added to the fact that he had great moral hangups about his opponents. Even though he had no true justification to try and take the lives of his assailants, he knew he would have to at least hurt them if he wanted to get out of this alive.

"Attack!"

行くぞ! (Iku zo!)

Although Tenkai's kasumi no kamae looked very dramatic, the monk wasn't simply being theatrical. With the blade at eye level held in such a manner, he only needed to glance at it momentarily in order to see the semblance of one of the orcs' figures directly behind him. Although the order to attack was obvious enough, "seeing" allowed Tenkai to know exactly when the enemy to his rear started to move.

As the orcs came in with their simultaneous stabs and clubbings, the monk's "ghostly" form would shift, as if delayed from the speed of his movements. They would probably still notice anyway that he had stepped back towards his right into the space between the orc behind him and the orc to his right, swiftly turning a near 360 degrees as he stepped back.

The tip of his Muramasa would aim to either graze or completely miss the right orc's left arm as he spun, but the monk's intention was the orc behind him. Tenkai's evasive maneuver barely managed to escape the orc's weapon, grazing and tearing his robe, but when he finished his turn he would be headed right into the outside of the rear orc's right arm. He let go of his sword with his left hand, letting the right hand drive the sword's edge only an inch or so into the flesh under the orc's right arm.

The monk immediately followed up by turning his hip towards his right with the momentum of his previous movement, sending his left palm into the orc's lower left side. With a forceful exhale, he released a small thrust of spirit energy upon impact. Hopefully it would be enough to throw the orc off balance as he moved forward, intending to send him into the other two orcs closest to Tenkai's left side.

The monk wouldn't notice, but with the orc to Tenkai's left swinging his club in such an arc towards his ribs, missing would probably end up driving the club into the orc to its left if he swung hard enough. If not, then at least the rear orc he was sending right into him would keep things busy enough.

This was all an attempt to escape the circular formation, leaving the monk with all of his opponents in front of him. Even though it would still be difficult fighting five on one, it was much easier to fight them when they were right in front of you.

Nevertheless, the orc to his right wouldn't simply stop after missing, even if Tenkai managed to injure his right arm just a bit. Tenkai's last movement would leave him able to turn and face the orc and his comrade behind him, but odds were high they'd be coming in fast...

2015Uberwulf X

The guard orc more or less hopped out of the carriage when he was at the edge, as it allowed him to still have an arm and hand for use as he opened the cloth door... no slow descent, no need for a hand on the doorway for balance. After the small amount of time needed to gather himself, he pointed the crossbow at Chen.

"You? What doing here, not helping with stupid human ghost?!"

Another bolt had been loaded, likely in the time of getting up and getting to the door. With finger on the trigger, he awaited Chen's answer.


These orcs were very close-knit... was it often that orcs actually cared about saving each other not because it would help the greater good, but because they actually wanted that person around?

...Did anyone know? Did it matter? The point was that they were spatially aware of each other like any good warrior should be, so fratricide would be down... but that wouldn't really change the end result of everything. They just wouldn't be bashing each other in the head for missing.

Yet, they were missing all the same, Tenkai expertly manipulating their movements. There was a growl, a grunt... and the situation left them with only the club-wielder coming back for a swing to the head. For some reason, the others weren't attacking, just watching.

![smilies/icon_gonk.gif ]

2016Chen Ning

((I'm going to be doing a total revamping of Chen's powers in that they will focus more on the Chinese Tao/ Elemental system and take away the fact that he's a "psion". He'll still have the same abilities, but they'll be based on what stance he takes/ chakra he unlocks that corresponds with a certain Chinese element, and thus grants him a few abilities. But it won't affect this roleplay.))

No "I'm sorry?" No "I didn't know it was you??" An orc's attitude never gave Chen the right impression, even now. Mind you that blood was flowing from where that arrow struck, but didn't even bring up a sense of sympathy in the beast. If he wasn't so bent on keeping this situation calm, he would take out the orc at its kneecaps just to pay back for shooting an arrow into his shoulder.

"I came to tell you that the others told you to go on. The ghost seems to have gotten out of control and it's starting to overwhelm them. If you don't get this cargo back to your base, it's going to come after us next. And then whatever mission you guys had would fail. Do you want that?"

Though the orc could easily dispute this claim, it had to consider that their fearless leader , who was possibly stronger than them, was taken out. Furthermore, they had a mission to do, which placed two choices out in front of the orc. Which was more in priority: defeating a wandering ghost or having at least one of their team alive to take the wagon back? If the orc wasn't as stupid as Chen was thinking, then he was hoping he decide to follow Chen's words. Otherwise, his right hand was steady in front of him. Though it looked like he was mainly trying to calm the orc down with a gesture, he was mainly using this for defensive measures. If the orc managed to squeeze off another shot, Chen would not hesitate to take drastic measures.

2017Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai wouldn't be aware of the club-wielding orc missing his comrade for the moment. Instead, he had turned his attention towards the orcs he had evaded off to his right. By now they would have recovered to attack him again, but it seemed they were just standing around to--

!

Damnit!

That was when the club-swinging orc from before came in with a swing towards Tenkai's head. It was coming in too soon for him to properly dodge, and the monk was unprepared with his balance. Still, if he took a hit like that he'd be out on the floor in seconds.

In desperation, Tenkai struggled to bring the flat of Muramasa's blade against the club as it came in, his free left hand braced against the flat of the blade near the tip. Even though Muramasa could hold against the weight, katana were not designed to block things so easily. Without proper balance, Tenkai was knocked back by the force of the swing.

He fell into a backward tumble, swiftly creating distance between himself and the orcs. Recovering to a crouch, Tenkai regretted being so careless as to expect one of them to attack at the expense of not seeing the other.

But this wasn't completely to his disadvantage.

He had used the sudden attack as a means of separating himself from the orcs. With the one behind him dealt with temporarily, the monk had broken himself out of their circle. The trick now would to keep them from flanking him a second time. If he could do that, fighting a group would be much easier.

Still crouching, Tenkai held Muramasa diagonally in front of him with the tip pointing down to his left side, where his left forearm braced against the dull side of the blade. It would seem as if the monk was preparing something, but with his aura currently giving him the likeness of a "ghost", it'd look as if the spirit was licking its wounds.

2018Cthulhu Wish

Somewhere deep within the Dead Woods...

Ember quickly scampered through the thick fog as she carried a large brown paper like bag in her hands. She seemed to be in quite a rush as her long silver hair flowed behind her as well as her dark gray overcoat. Stumbling, she kept her speed up despite the attempted not to fall over the dead debris that was located in various spots throughout the forest. It was silent except for the sound of snapping of twigs that was beneath her small dress shoes.

“I can’t believe I stayed that late! I am so stupid! So stupid, Shadow!” Ember almost appeared as though she was talking to herself as she walked down the worn down path at a quickened pace. Above her, a black raven cawed loudly to acknowledge her presence. It seemed to be agreeing with her, which only caused the small girl to shoot a look as though to indicate that the bird really didn’t need to rub it in. However this almost seemed like her downfall as she took her look off the road and onto the raven, she fell down to the ground.

As she lay on the ground for a moment a collection of items fell out of the bag and in front of her. But instead of being simply groceries that a normal individual would find, strange vials seemed to land on the ground each one containing something even more bizarre than the next. And if it wasn’t just candy, there was something else lurking on the ground now too. Candy. It seemed that despite her earlier visit to Latent, the young girl had now developed a sweet tooth from the young boy.

Scampering, the young child quickly gathered the fallen goods off of the ground and began to shove it into the bag yet again. The glass bottles clanked together as she didn’t place them in a very proper manner inside the bag. The young girl really didn’t seem to care about the condition that they were coming in, but rather that they were in the bag and that she can get going. Finally managing to grab a hold of everything, including the lollipops, she continued to run down the trail as fast as her little legs could carry her.

After running a few more feet through the silent woods, she had finally reached her destination. Although the fog within the forest was a very common occurrence, there was one particular spot that seemed to have a rather large abundance of it. Setting down the bag on the ground so that it rested against her foot, she slowly raised her arms up as though to conduct an orchestra. However, it seemed that the woods were definitely not the setting for a symphony to begin. Ever so slowly, she began to move her arm in a very flowing manner. Slowly, as with each movement, the fog seemed to spiral around her hands as she continued to flow. Her concentration was not on the world around her though; her concentration was on what she was doing. She was young, thus it took quite a bit more concentration to complete the sort of task that she was trying to perform. With one more final swoop of both of her arms...

The fog finally began to part to reveal what was hiding beneath it.

A small cottage only seemed to stand within the middle of the forest. It seemed rather worn down, but for what was surrounding the small building, it seemed as though it had been missing this entire time. Smiling, Ember reached down and picked up the bag before walking towards the building. As she wandered through the opening of fog, it slowly closed behind her as though it had never really been there. Once the fog seemed to return to it’s natural state, the small girl quickly moved into where the front door was and opened it.

Creeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeak.

“Mother! I’m home!” Ember smiled rather sweetly as the door behind her closed ever so softly. Inside the house it seemed as though it was very old, and that it was indeed inhabited as collections of books and various other ingredients seemed to be located in various parts of the building. Removing her dress shoes at the door, Ember wandered in and made her way into the kitchen. There, it was quite obvious something was in the works as there was a great deal of books open on the table top as well as a large vial containing some sort of elixir inside. Not being terribly curious, Ember wandered to the opposite side and placed the bag so she could empty it.

“...You are late.” A cool voice entered the room as a woman slowly made her way in. She was a great deal older than the child, but the two of them looked very similar. Although, unlike Ember, this woman had a dark cloth bandaging her eyes as well as a veil to cover her snow white hair. Each step she made into the room were ever so cautious as she made her way over to where her daughter was standing. Once coming close to the table, she placed her delicate hand onto it and used it as support as she made her way closer to a chair which was located beside the fireplace, where a pot was quietly boiling over the blaze.

“I’m sorry, mother. I got caught up in the market place. There are ever so many things to look at. I found everything you were looking for and -” Ember was rambling, she was nervous though for she knew that she was not in a very good position. She gulped as she quickly witnessed the older woman’s hand go up , she was about to speak. And this was never a good thing.

“Ember Ayla Stone.” The woman’s voice was almost stone cold as she spoke to the child. This caused a slight bit of fear to pierce her heart. When her mother used that tone, Ember knew it was never good especially since her whole name was being used. And thus the only response she managed to conjure was a loud gulp. Behind her, Shadow chirped rather silently to himself.

“You are lying to me.” At that second, her blindfolded eyes looked over her as though to gaze into her soul. Ember nearly shrank in her spot as she knew she was caught. The real question was the fact if her mother would figure out WHAT she was doing, it was really hard to say.

“You know that speaking to those creatures in the world that they will only hurt you in the end. Despite how much kindness they may show you, all they are going to do is hurt you in the end. They will take you away from me, and you know that. Do you want that to happen?” Ember did not respond to her mother’s question. She only knew that her heart felt as though it was sinking. She hated it when she was in this position. Ember knew that her mother was wrong, she knew it with every inch of her body. But at the same time, she did not like causing the woman pain. Ember knew that the older woman only had her as a life line to the outside world. It was hard to understand, but she still knew that she was making her mother happy. And really, that’s all that mattered.

“I’m sorry, mother. It will never happen again.” A small tear ran down her cheek as she spoke quietly to herself. The older woman, despite being blind knew her daughter very well. And she knew when her child was hurting. Smiling, the woman reached her hand out and offered it to the younger lady. Slowly, Ember accepted it and was pulled towards the older woman.

“Ember, I wish you could understand. I know you are curious about the outside world, but it will cause you nothing but pain.” Lightly, the woman brushed some of the younger girl’s gray hair out of her face and continued to hold her hand tightly. Even though the woman was very forceful and sometimes seemed very cruel. She was still a mother, and she loved her daughter very dearly.

“I just don’t want to see you get hurt. You are too young to experience that sort of pain. Now, could you at least tell me what you found?” Ember almost looked startled by her child’s question. But at this point, she knew best it wasn’t fair to lie.

“I met a boy, his name is D!” Ember almost sounded overly cheerful as she spoke about the boy she had met. It had been the first time that she met someone close to her own age, and she had so much fun doing so.

“He works at a shop that just opened! It’s a magic shop! You would have loved him mother! He is very polite and very kind. Maybe one day you should meet him. He could come here one day. You would like him! Shadow even liked him!” She was rambling again, and the hermit like woman only remained quiet. She did not look very pleased to hear such news. But this had possibly been the first time that joy was coming from the young girl’s voice. A sound that had not left her lips since she was allowed to keep Shadow as a pet.

“Please mother, can he come and visit one day. I promise that he won’t cause any problems. And we’ll stay out of the way. Oh please.” Ember was begging now, as she held tightly onto her mother’s hand and nearly fell to the ground. This was possibly one of the only things that she ever wanted. The woman however, only remained quiet as she began to think about an answer to provide her child. However, after a long waited silence, her face turned into a frown and focused her face down to the ground.

“...I will think about it.” Ember’s face quickly turned into a smile as she looked back up. Although it wasn’t a yes, it was a better than having no as an answer. “But for now, I need my tea. Go fetch it for me, please.”

Nodding quickly Ember was off to gather the current request with a large smile on her face.

2019Uberwulf X

There was something about Chen that this orc didn't like. It was down to something so simple and obtuse as the "cut of his jib," but it could be better explained that just as some people were better judges of character, some orcs were more able to glean truth from action and words. Now, this guard couldn't read minds, so wouldn't know what the detective was truly thinking. But it was the utter lack of worry Chen had, along with the last four words that preceeded a question mark. A strong suggestion that may have well been switched with the threat of getting shot if he didn't move on. It was a possibility that the only reason Chen didn't tack that on was because the guard still had his crossbow up, and aimed.

"Stupid human, then go help!"

Just like that?

Yeah. Just like that.


Tenkai fell back against the blow... and it was all they needed. One amongst them moved, and the others followed immediately. However, likely to Tenkai's surprise, they weren't going to attack him... they were going to Zaar. Their purpose was to take the leader out; they had no interest in fighting ghosts, slayers of stupid human men and whatever else. This being was not their concern... they had only encountered it minutes after the weird human showed up. As far as they were concerned, the ghost wanted to destroy Chen, and they got caught up for interfering.

Those two could settle their dispute without them. And so did the surround Zaar, and reinstate their plan of picking him up and extracting their leader, and themselves, from the area. There was no real method to it... two of the orcs held a stirring Zaar at his arms and legs, another held his weapon, and the clubber was the main one acting as a threat and direct opposition to Tenkai's approach.

2020Chen Ning

Chen was pretty ticked that these orcs were so arrogant. He already struck an arrow into him and still showed no remorse. In fact, he wanted the cop to go back and help. And then that "stupid" comment...Chen was holding back so much right now. He wasn't a high temper guy who let insults get to him, but it was harder to keep his composure amongst some uncivilized orcs. To say the least, he was reaching his last quarter of patience. The Asian gave a sigh before he finally answered as appropriately as he could.

"You stupid orc, why don't you go help them yourself!"

Whether he was saying this to try to guilt-trip the orc's pride or not, Chen was ready for whatever was about to come from this. His left hand still ready on his gun at his side and his right hand raised in front of his chest, he was prepared to go into aggressive action to take control of this situation. He was about tired of being called a "stupid" human. Well, if he was stupid, then these orcs wouldn't have been separated like they have been by this stupid human, now would they? Yeah, that was a good way of looking at it.

2021Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai had to respect one thing about the orcs. They were very adamant in getting their leader to safety. They certainly weren't like the orcs he had heard stories of from other areas. Those were only the kind that enjoyed bloodshed and combat for combat's sake. Had these orcs been so bloodthirsty, Tenkai would have had fewer moral hangups about this whole perdicament. In fact, he would have had no qualms about cutting them down if his earlier hypothesis about those boot tracks was correct.

Unfortunately for the monk, this wasn't the case.

It was so much easier slaying vampires, he thought. I could practically taste the evil intentions coming off of them when they had any...

Nevertheless, Tenkai needed more time. Although eventually the orcs would make it back to wherever they came from, he couldn't let them do it before Chen had found out what they were transporting. He had to continue to stall them for as long as he possibly could.

But it wasn't completely unfortunate...

Now that most of the orcs were returning to their leader, they wouldn't be able to pay attention to Tenkai's counterattack. Only the one with the club was facing him. It was still a gamble, but he'd simply have to work with whatever came of his actions.

The monk brought his Muramasa further back to his left side so that he could grasp the bottom of the hilt firmly in his left hand. The tip of the blade dug into the ground behind him, as if he was positioned for some kind of low attack from his kneeling position. But how could that do anything with all that distance between himself and the orcs?

The big one with the club would know soon enough.

風神斬

Fuujinzan!

With a powerful swing, Tenkai's Muramasa tore through the ground with great force, releasing a crescent-shaped wave of ki following the arc of his slash. It ran along the ground, kicking up the dirt as it headed towards the band of orcs that were hurriedly tending to their leader.

Thankfully, Tenkai's unwillingness to do his opponents too much harm would pay off here. He normally used his Fuujinzan with a stronger concentration of ki, turning the displacement of air into a cutting blade. With a lower concentration, the wave was mostly blunt force. It wouldn't be as strong or have a cutting edge, but it'd be enough to knock the orcs down as it headed straight for their shins.

Although it wouldn't require as much energy, Tenkai knew he wouldn't be able to keep it up for too long. With all the energy he expended so far, using physical and spiritual ki would just be even more taxing as the fight went on.

Hurry up, Inspector...

2022Uberwulf X

Maybe the orcs were tired of elves and humans thinking they were uncivilized and barbaric and stupid just because their skin was green, which may explain the guard's lack of care and ease of slipping the insult so casually into the conversation. Chen's face absolutely reeked of disdain, and what was the point of trying to be respectful to just another narrowminded human?

The orc couldn't read his mind, but he could read Chen's face and actions.

"Rohan protect cart from stupid human spirit following stupid human! If human not go fight human spirit, expect him to protect food? No need for coward! Run away into forest and cry! Rohan stay, no thief steal metal, no beggar steal food!"

Chen would be able to tell that the malicious intent was... a lot lower than it had been. A lot lower for an orc pointing a gun (crossbow, really) at someone. But oh, it was most definately there... humans were fickle beings, unable to be trusted to be honorable or valorous when the need arrived. If Chen thought he'd make Rohan leave so he could poke around and steal their precious goods, if he thought that he could pull his weapon than Rohan could pull his trigger, then one would just have to see who was smarter and faster than who.

Of course, Chen and Rohan would be rooting for themselves.

Finger on the trigger, it was Chen's move.


The one orc was the one watching, but most had kept in mind that the spirit had been able to move terribly quickly... and so would they. As fast as their great feet could take them, they trekked the distance. The one club-weilder was the great green line of defense.

He didn't know what the spirit shouted on whispers and ghastly lungs, but he moved in front of the blow and braced himself as much as he could. With the club up before him and held with two hands, the orc got on one knee. It was better to take hits this way... much smaller distance to the ground, if the energy was enough to knock him over. One could only wonder what it was that knocked Zaar out so quickly, but without the sound of a loud crack (thunder?) that came before the notification, it should be alright to actually block this time.

"Go!"

The blow came, and he rocked back. Assuming the blow would stop with the first thing it met and wasn't one of those... go through things types of deals, that rock back would be hard. But at the end of it, when the wind and energy passed him, there would be a lot less for the other orcs to deal with. A bit of stumbling from residual energy... a grunt, a regathering of the self in the rear... but the orcs were able to quickly resume their progress.

The SiC would soon be joining them. His face held a bit of a smirk in defiance, but Zaar HAD been taken out with one blow. If the spirit decided to attack likewise again, he would be paying for his own early arrogance.

2023Chen Ning

Thankfully for the shades, the orc wouldn't be able to read that much of a facial expression. The eyes were a very large factor in being to tell whether someone was bluffing, telling the truth about things, etc. But Chen had given a raised brow in terms of what his ears just picked up.

"Metal? Food?"

It seemed like without having to go through anymore trouble, the orc actually told them what was in that cart. Now, what in particular kind of metal he was talking about probably was in the form of some sort of tools and weaponry, but as long as he had that information, it was better than becoming anymore in bad terms with these guys. Furthermore, he needed a reason to not shoot this orc in the shoulder right now. An eye for an eye, indeed.

"I'm sorry...I'm just frustrated," Chen said, seeming a lot calmer. "I'll go get rid of the ghost for you guys. I'll just have to use most of my energy to try to subdue it. But at least give me something to patch up this wound. You don't want me fainting from blood loss before I even get to the thing, now do you?"

He wasn't really bleeding that much, but he might as well try to get some form of sympathy.

2024Tenkai Matsumoto

Damnit!

It still wasn't enough.

Tenkai wasn't surprised, though. His moral hangups were a huge detriment in this case, and orcs were too sturdy for him to pull his punches. But he couldn't just attempt to incapacitate someone with Muramasa when they were that sturdy. Although he had dealt some damage, minor cuts weren't going to slow them down. If he kept going like this, he would end up attempting to take an arm or a leg.

But the monk hardly felt justified to try any of that.

The orcs were making their charge with their unconscious leader in tow. Now that they had recovered their leader, they were probably planning on running past Tenkai altogether, if not simply running him through. Still, Tenkai was all there was standing between the five of them and the cart that was a few dozen yards back, since Chen had led Zaar away from the camp site.

Charging head on to try and stop them wouldn't work at all. Tenkai's weapon wasn't best suited for simply subduing a large crowd, and the only way it'd have effectiveness against the oncoming group of orcs would be if he tried to cleave through them.

No...that way of thinking was just Muramasa speaking. No doubt the blade wanted more of what it just tasted. But Tenkai would have none of it. There was still other things he could do.

He slid his hand down the dull side of Muramasa's blade, wreathing it in an eerie blue flame as he brought it up over his head in both hands, waiting for the orcs to get closer...

((Edited.))

2025Uberwulf X

Rohan stared at Chen in some sort of unreadable state of mind, though it could be safely said that it wasn't in admiration. Even though glasses obscured a lot, it didn't hide everything... the end-all defense to being challenged, having the verbal bluff called.

However, he relented. Chen had relented first, agreeing to get back into the fight... and maybe he'd be less of a wuss there. It was only one arrow to the arm; Chen wasn't even bleeding that badly. (Though to be fair, if using an orc's scale, Chen would have to be drowning in his blood to be considered very badly injured.)

"Move hand from weapon, slow."

Chen was trying to make nice, right? Assuming he did this, Rohan would lower his weapon, go back to the cart, and hand Chen a rather large (orc sizes, remember) strip of gauze. Not a movement would be made until Chen relented because hey, the one with his "gun" out had control of the situation. Right now, it was a matter of trust... or just give and take.

Give, and take some gauze. Or don't give and take another few bolts to the body.

Not all of these odd orcs has the patience of the rest of the group, or its leader.


The orcs weren't dumb... to rush headlong into this thing, this great annoyance, would have more of them dropped. Outside of the guard and Chen who seemed to keep disappearing, there would be nobody to recover them. No, they had to proceed carefully.

Between Point A and Point B was Obstruction C. However, the forest was great and wide in its darkness... they could surely find another way.

"Go!"

It was SiC's call to the spirit, not to his own... it was a call for the thing to simply leave them be. Were they being punished for something? This place that they crossed through hundreds od times before... only now, when a human approached them, did they have any problem. An omen... and an intrusion they wouldn't tolerate when they parted this area.

Needless to say, their opinion of humans was going to suffer terribly from this ordeal.

The idea of calling for Chen was mulled over for only a second, before realizing that to do such a thing would be cowardly. Calling for help from someone outside of the clan... sounding like a braying mule, tail tucked neatly between legs... no, there would be none of that. The only recourse would indeed be to sidle around.

When the SiC moved, the others followed. Steps were taken quite carefully to their left.. though it was obvious that not all of them appreciated this plan of going the wide way around. Patience was running terribly thin, being replaced with hardly-checked rage. A wish to leave others in peace be damned... if they had to stay here any longer, something really, really bad would happen.

...Ah, yes. If Chen could feel it so far away, the Spiteful intent was starting to get to insanely high levels.

But right now, in these seconds, they would try to live by their own way, they would seek a last non-aggressive route.

2026Chen Ning

Chen stared for a moment, and then gave a slight sigh from his breath as the orc asked for him to slowly put his weapon away. Chen would do just that, moving his arm toward his coat and depositing the weapon back into it. No need to be firing any bullets this time. It seemed his silver tongue held some degree of usability in situations like this and further to native races. Maybe he should make an international career out of this, if he makes it out of this alive. Though that shouldn't be hard considering it was time to go defeat the ghost once and for all.

With that, Chen caught the large roll of gauze tossed by the orc. It was pretty bulky and showed the difference between a normal human's body like his and that of an orc's. Still, he could improvise, probably needing to tear down some of the wrap to make it tight and appropriate. Chen removed his leather jacket, revealing his red short sleeve shirt underneath. The hole in his shirt showed a good red wound with blood flowing from it. He didn't have anything to cleanse the room, so he would have to go raw for the time being until he can get to that river back the way they came. He removed his kabar knife as he settled down against the cart and started to cut some pieces as he wrapped the gauze around his right shoulder, going underneath his right armpit, then back around to repeat. His teeth grasped on one end to pull it tight and place pressure on the wound. A red color was growing on the bandage, but as more was applied, it started to lessen in visibility.

When he finally got enough, he cut off the remainder, cut him off some for later, and pocketed it away before putting back on his jacket.

"Thanks," was his reply as he removed the fake talisman from his coat. "Time to go end this thing."

Moving around the cart, Chen began his way back toward the samurai apparition, aka his friend. Raising his left hand in a Buddhist's prayer sign, he started to mumble words, which were made up on the fly, as he approached. The volume of his voice was getting louder as he got closer, to show to Tenkai that he was beginning the "ritual." Thus, this was his cue to finish up the act and escape.

2027Maximos

Being a Reaper means being able to take life. One must be able to kill with quickness and efficiency uncanny and unseen in the mortal world. But, there were more than one ways to kill someone. There were an indescribably many ways to steal a life without ever wounding the flesh.

Maximos' face was unreadable, emotionless mask. Damion launched his spear, and seemingly true to commad Maximos burst forward slicing his scythe over one shoulder, charging a boulder several times his own weight.

Up above, the earth elemental would see that the white witch had already set her focus on the projectile. As opposed to tossing knives she seemed all but too prepared to move against the spear and then continue her assault. Her body was wirey and lithe as the most slippery serpent, and then all at once she froze. Her arms locked, her legs stiffened and her pose was reminiscent of a white statue.

As Damion set his arms to handle the massive boulder, he would see not one boulder but two come hurdling at him. And then past him, wizzing by as a brown blurr and passing harmlessly at either side. The rock, had been cleanly bisected right down the middle with flawless precision. The rock was not crumbled or cracked...it was sliced.

Maximos ducked, let the rock fly over head and then with precise timing, flipped the scythe forward and down in a way similar to how one might fling a sack over their shoulder. But...Damion would not get to see that. By the time Damion's eyes dropped from above all he would be able to see was a blur of black cloth sailing effortlessly over the very large bull-like man's upper body. There was a flash of silvery moonlight, and the larger mans top half simply slid gracefully, evenly, off of his shoulders.

Damion would be able to see where the scythe had entered his outstretched fish and effortlessly cut a path up and across his shoulders. Immediately following the wet plop of his disconnected flesh, was the sound of a stone projectile peircing a woman in whites heart. Her body fell limp to the floor like a wounded bird, and landed with a plop by the Massive man's corpse...dead. Dead before the spear ever touched her.

On the otherside of the gorey pile, the shadow looked up at a dark nights sky that was softly moving from black to navy blue and said.

Lets go Damion. We dont have much time.

And he sprinted up the stairs.

2028Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai watched with unseen wonder as the orcs tread warily towards their left. The orcs were acting much less aggressive as time went on. At this point, it seemed as if they wanted to cut their losses and get away as soon as possible.

If only I could just do that, he thought. But not until the inspector is ready.

Still, the monk lamented how convoluted this whole ordeal had become. Not only were they not sure if these orcs deserved this sort of ruse, but each action they made showed them to be much unlike the berserkers he had learned about from other areas. These orcs felt much more tribal and simply untrusting of humans rather than directly hostile.

No matter the outcome, Tenkai hated to have to resort to this type of deception. Not deception entirely, but definately the kind that involved unnecessary bloodshed.

Luckily, that was about to change soon.

Chen's mumbled chant caught the monk's ear, slowly growing as the inspector came closer. With Tenkai facing the orcs between them and the campsite, Chen would be coming up from behind the monk. Tenkai didn't understand too much chinese, so for all he knew the inspector was reciting an actual Taoist exorcism.

Of course, if he could see the Buddhist prayer sign, he would have figured it was all on the fly.

But now it was Tenkai's chance to make his exit and complete the ruse. With all of the trouble the monk had caused pretending to be a ghost, being "exorcised" would probably be a welcome sight to the orcs.

As Chen made the chant, Tenkai's aura began to surge, giving the illusion of the "spirit" being in pain. He flailed his arms in a death throe, letting the sound of his fluctuating spirit energy give his spectre a voice. Tenkai wasn't sure if the orcs would stop their advance to watch the spectacle, so he would have to make this quick for it to work.

Suddenly, Tenkai thrust Muramasa into the ground, releasing the energy he had focused into the blade. It exploded upward like a burning blue geyser, making it look as if the spirit had just exploded in a fiery crescendo. A large cloud of dirt kicked up from the burst, shrouding Tenkai from visibility.

That was all that he needed.

As the dust cleared, all that Chen and the orcs would see was a tattered monk's robe. It was all that was left of the "ghost".

Meanwhile, Tenkai had used the diversion to hide his escape from sight. His utsusemi had left him wearing his normal fighting gear as he vanished into the trees. He didn't venture too far since he wanted to make sure the inspector could get away safely. However, he didn't want to get too close either. With the orcs being so alert, they'd probably notice him hiding in the trees if he went too close. If it wasn't for all the dust he kicked up with his "death", his disappearing act would never work with how wary the orcs were.

Yare, yare...I may have extra robes, but I really hate having to do that.

Hopefully, Chen's actions would ease the hostility the orcs had against him. Then again, with Chen being the one who got the orcs involved in the first place, they probably wouldn't be as thankful. In fact, they'd probably blame the whole ordeal on him. But if the orcs wanted to get away that badly, then this ruse wouldn't have been a total waste. It'd get them moving, and Tenkai would be able to resume tracking...albeit much more carefully. Of course, Tenkai wouldn't even need that if Chen had found out anything from the cart. If he didn't...well...Tenkai probably wouldn't be too happy about that.

This was all wishful thinking, though. If the orcs ended up compelled to show their lack of gratitude, Tenkai hoped Chen was ready to run.

2029Uberwulf X

Quote:** Wrote:

being "exorcised" would probably be a welcome sight to the orcs.

The monk/ghost had no idea.

The sound of Chen's chanting got louder as he quickly got nearer, and it drew the orcs' attention. When the specter began to flail and wail, their attention was back on it. Even with Zaar in tow, a couple managed to step forward and watch on in amazement.

Then, in a flash, the ghost was gone. There was a murmur, before it was decided that right now, the best thing to do would be to head to camp and make sure everything was in place for their exit. It's what the orcs did, though it would be noted that they didn't seem in so much a rush. They didn't need to, with someone on their side proven able to banish them. Besides, it was only the one, so things should be okay. They weren't dragging their feet, but the orcs weren't falling over each other to get away, either.

Rohan was outside, waiting. Aware that Zaar had been knocked out, he was ready to help load their leader into the vehicle. He was also likely the reason the horses hadn't spooked at the considerably bright flash and all the ethereal screaming.

"Why take so long to act?!"

The question asked by one of the orcs (who else?) was born of frustration, but lacked the amount of malice indicating that the question was about to be punctuated with a punch to the face.

2030Chen Ning

"Because exorcism takes time," he responded.

And if the orc did decide to throw a good square one into Chen's face, the cop would take it, but not without last second reflexes having him lean his head back to go with the motion. It wouldn't stop him from being struck to the ground, but it lessened the damage to some degree. Great, a struck nose and a wound to the right shoulder. His day was going pretty well for him, yep. Then he would just stand back up, holding his face, and moving to the side to let them by.

2031Eternal Dirge

Damion watched as the stones flew to either side of him, his eyes widening until his face was the picture of incredulity, jaw dropping open to add to the image. " What....in the world...." Thumps of wet flesh impacting the hard ground were loud to his ears, and he stared at the corpse of the big man who, until then, had been giving him so much trouble. In death it hardly seemed so threatening, just another corpse, decaying matter for the worms, real ones, to feast on.

the arrival of the wifes body caused the elemental to jump abit, jerking back before he realised what it was. In life she might have been as graceful as a bird, but fallin as she was, she looked almost sad. Limbs stuck at odd angles where they had broken, almost like extra joints, and the palor of her flesh nearly brought on a wave of sadness before he doused it.

There was no point in feeling sympathy for these wasted creatures, and Maximos was calling him on after all. " Show off...." Damion gunted, before taking off after his boss, pushing his muscles on past what he thought himself capable of with little effort. it had been a long day and it seemed the next one was on its' way.

2032Maximos

Strangely enough, what Damion would find was that as the seconds past, the stronger he seemed to get. As opposed to having his muscles tire and lax they seemed to be becoming stronger and more excited. It was the sort of buzz one feels in the back of their mind after recovering from an intense work out when they're just itching to see how much they've grown. And it was all linked to the sky which was very steadily progressing from pitch black to dark navy blue.

And then, as if triggered by that realization, a memory would play in Damion's mind. Perhaps a last ditch effort from an all too busy Dagon. He would hear Maximos' emotionless voice as it faintly said...

I can see it. The spirit within you is able to keep the worms from exerting magical control...for now. But as the night progresses their power will grow. By sunrise, they will awaken and consume you...

And then he would see flashes of Ivan, of the Chef, of the two who had just fallen beside him.

...As they have consumed them. And the spirit will be powerless to save you.

And then Damion remember that the lightening sky was not just the signal that night was ending, it was the signal that he was ending as well. Suddenly, the new strength filling his body might make a new sort of horrible sense. As if sensing his mental state, Maximos' voice called back from several steps ahead.

"Come on! Even if you dont make it, wouldnt you rather die fighting?" And without another word Max was off, hopefully with Damion in toe. The higher the stares went, the more ornate they became. They transformed from simple stone carves to intricately designed rectangular statues depicting various encounters with giant worms and warriors and armies. Very soon, the Reaper and the Elemental were up so high they could see over the now vacant town and its empty houses. They could see the villagers clamoring up the stairs at half the speed of the more fit men. And far on the horizon, Damion, more than Maximos would be able to see a point in the distance where the sky moved from navy blue, to a sort of periwinkle as the sun threatened to pierce the darkness.

Finally, the stairs evened off leaving both men standing at the decoratively carved mouth of a cave. Inside was Nikolai standing beside an enormous red jewel shaped like a tear drop, but easily as tall as a house. It was perfect but for a single hole in it about the size of a baseball. Nikolai was already unwrapping the enchanted box Maximos had given Damion to deliver. A black circle the size and shape of the hole exactly fell into his hands.

"Your too late! The Wormsoul has passed through the barrier thanks to your lovely enchantment! You've already lost!"

Maximos' hand lashed out as if slashing at an invisible enemy. Nikolai's shadow snaked out from underneath him, swirling around his leg and up his arm stealing the jewel and lifting the orb high out Nikolai's reach.

In a black blur, Maximos rushed in, twirling his scythe into a strike position. And it was about then Damion might realize that since he had entered the cavern...he hadnt moved. He might only realize it now, because Maximos had suddenly stopped and leaped backwards. Damion...although he had never given the command, had his feet slammed into the earth and his left and right arm thrust forward.

Quote:** Wrote:

Break the line: Both of Damions feet must be on the ground for this move to work at all. his right or left arm thrusts forward, sending a shaft of stone the width of a car forward at a 50 degree angle from the ground, in a direction of his choosing

The shaft of stone came to a stop inches in front of the Reaper as he landed.

"Damion, what are you doing!?" He snapped.

"Your friend has eaten the flesh and blood of Ysmidon." And Damion had, hadnt he? He may not have wanted to, he may have wanted to fight with all of his strength but as Nikolai's wand shone a brilliant crimson all that want melted away like so much water off a ducks back. Damion wanted this. He wanted to fight. The name "Maximos" lost all of its meaning save for the fact that it was someone it seemed he had lived until this day to destroy. The Dagon's voice fell silent. And then Nikolai very calmly, very securely said. "He is mine."

"Damion...you can fight this. The ritual is not complete." But Maximos' voice was a dull echo down a very long and inconsequential hallway.

"Kill him my child." And Damion's body was moving before he could even think to do otherwise. He was rushing, with nothing but a bloody outcome filling his mind.

-|-

-

|Final Boss|

.Maximos Lucillien Dark.

Maximos' face hardened into an emotionless mask befitting his office. Shadow marred all of his face above his nose save for the burning white glow of his right eye. His words were proper but carried no sentiment to them, a note left behind to soothe the conscience when this moment was replayed later.

"I am very sorry."

2033Eternal Dirge

What did it matter what Damion thought really? His suprise was momentary, there one second and gone in a blink to be replaced by the zealous rage of a man who beleives, with all his heart, that the object of his devotion is being attacked. Energy flushed through his body and into the earth to eject the stone at his 'employer'. He couldn't allow, no, wouldn't allow such a travesty to happen! The worm lord must be brought fourth!

" Away!"

He roared, ignoring Maximos's attempt at communication, ignoring his friends words completely, two stone swords dropping from the ceiling to his outstretched hands, the short swords identical to his lost gladius's. No words were needed anymore, his course was clear. With a quick instep, Damion entered the Shadow warriors scythe range, his right foot leading in, right arm extended with the blade aiming for Maximos's chest. The antifreeze green eyes of the posessed warrior were focused on the other mans chest, his muscles bulging as they prepared to make contact, but the strike was far faster than it should have been.

Energy flooded his body, straining muscles no longer straining and the pains of the day gone. Had he been aware of it, he'd have said he was better than ever. But already a plan was forming in a mind that held no place for plans, instincts kept in tight reign as they prepared for action, prepared for pain.

2034Maximos

No. NO. NO!

This was all wrong. This was wrong in every conceivable. Maximos was the man, Uriel was the title and that was the way it always would be. Maximos was a man of faith, just as much as he was a man of faithlessness. There were not many things in this world that he did truly believe in, but his duty as a Reaper was one of them. It was a grim work. It was hated work. But he truly believed that it was necessary...but this?

Damion, at the moment, was the thoughtless and driven servant of the Worm King. But Damion, at this moment, was also not. Damion did not choose this path. Damion did not find this village via the hapless methods of fate, Damion was sent here. And sent, by the very Reaper who now poised to slay him. So Damion was meant to be sent here just to die? For naught? Where was the justice in that?

"No..." The scythe felt heavy in the Reaper's hands, it was a symbol of station. But it was a symbol Maximos could not believe in. And so the scythe fell to the wayside. It did not clang to ground but simply dissolved into black specks and vanished as if it never were. Damion was upon him now, he could see the infection crawling its way through the other man's system like worms in soil. There had to be another way, simply taking Damion's blows would get him no where. But lashing back with a vicious onslaught would arguably be more brutal and criminal that simply ending the man in a scythe swipe.

A crease formed across his unseen brow. There was another way, there had to be another way. One brilliant white eye met Damion's jade, never faltering, and like a man driven Damion plunged his blade forward. Maximos' feet were already in motion. His left foot led, bringing him forward as he pivoted at the hips so that he stood outside of Damion's striking arm, crackle of violet essence swirled down his left hand pooling in his palm before spreading out across his knuckles and back. Then in a blur of black his arms snapped into motion. His right arm moved first, to not shove as much as slide Damion's striking arm away, his left followed through next aiming an back of the palm strike at the elemental's exposed midsection.

Maximos smirked, he chuckled. All of a sudden it was as if his demeanor moved from serious, to light. As if suddenly, this confrontation was minute.

This strike was fast, very fast, but only because it lacked the majority of the force it needed to do any sort of damage to the demon possessed man. This was less an impact, and more a shove. It lacked the determination of a strike, and yet left itself open to become an open palm defense. And the moment, the left hand struck...be it body, or blade, something else would happen.

It had been called many things, the Black Crescendo, the Shadow Cannon, but in the end it was little more than a Shadow Punch. An impact chasing a swing that belied its nature. His palm connecting may have been gentle, but the resulting pop was a bit harsher. About as harsh as a double handed shove to the impact area. A similar set of sparks danced across Maximos' right arm, but there was as of yet no impact. This "attack" was only meant to push Damion back, or at the very least offset his balance. It was not the greatest of attacks, but it would serve his purpose. A purpose continued as Maximos' smirking face said...expectantly while dealing with the fights continuance...

"No, I dont think so. Your going to have to try harder if you plan to be worth your worms boy." Boy?! No where in there time together had Maximos ever called Damion a boy. And his tone was downright condescending! This wasnt the way the Shadow acted at all! But...worms couldnt really know that could they? And then, in the face of such an insulting affront, how would an over zealous man filled with righteous rage react?

With more rage of course! Or at least thats what the worms seemed to feel. Damion's reaction was not puppeteered persay, but his body seemed to have some opinion of the words all its own. His pulse began to quicken, and adrenaline slithered through his veins as if attempting to drive him harder. Words raced in his mind from a thousand tiny voices that seemed to echo from no where and everywhere together. Kill him. Tear him! Shred him! Make him bleed! We will nestle in his corpse and feed off of his death!

2035Eternal Dirge

Except, Damion had two swords didn't he? As fast as Maximos was, he had put himself in the position Damion wanted, close enough to stab. Hell he had even let go of his weapon! Maximos would find Damion's arm most willing to move, swirling about in a short half circle, giving himself room to snap his wrist back around, pointing the blade inwards as his left arm snapped forward, the blade high. He could almost guess what his opponent was going to throw, it was almost a classic boxing stance.

A right to throw the punch away, and a left to to face or chest, textbook infact. After the first left to put the opponent off foot, you'd carry on through with devastating punchs. But as it was said, Damion could see this. His body was slower than Maximos's though, not designed to be fast, not even to be resilient. Just strong, and his strength gave him speed, his chambered left blade darting forward, aiming for that leading left bicep as his right rechambered across his hip, providing a kind of shield for his ribs and letting his bicep cushion any punches.

The significance of the crackling energy was lost on Damion though, but he was more than willing to take the punch if it meant hitting Maximos in the bargain. The shadow warriors left would impact, rocking him back and skewing his aim off to the left. The point of the stone gladius strayed from its' target. And then Maximos was talking, insulting, making him even angrier, though he didn't need to. For the most part, Damion couldn't even begin to understand the words, but the sheer fact that his opponent could afford to talk was enough fuel to light up those fires to greater heights.

His bloodshot eyes rocketed around the shadow mans body as his right unchambered again, cutting out horizontally infront of him, level with Maximos's hip. His left arm simply swirled back out to the left, following a half circle before coming back in. Each strike was accompanied by a small growl, a half word, the beginnings of a curse before it was killed off. The cave, to his ears, was filled with his own sounds and the pounding of blood.

2036Maximos

"Thats it?"

The worlds were issued forth as if they, and they alone were the only thing holding back a full on stream of laughter. But in truth, Damion had taken first blood. Maximos' smack, as stated knocked the slash from the elemental's left blade off course. Instead of full on impaling his bicep it sliced outside of it, past it, leaving a line instead of puncture. The line would soon begin to pucker with red.

"Pathetic carrion creatures. You'll never be anything more than waste mongers, trampled under foot." It was true, entirely true, Maximos' moves were telegraphed, and yet here is where he broke rhythm. Here was where it was customer to come in with a devastating smash of an attack, and yet Maximos did no such thing. He was busy talking smack. For seemingly, effective reason. His right arm did not swing for Damion, instead, Maximos did something all together unexpected. He took a stern, and fast step backwards.

Left foot first, and then in an a sort of dance-like glide his right foot slid behind his left. And Damion would feel the world move beneath him. This move had no name, amongst the shadow's techniques it was the simplest and one of his first. While standing within close proximity to an individual, Maximos calls upon their shadow. The shadow moves silently against or with the light toward Maximos' foot. And then with a quick motion, such stepping back and whipping ones foot away, the shadow which was now beneath said person was made tangible and jerked out from beneath them with a foot motion, like a carpet pulled out from beneath an individual standing on it. To which Maximos added.

"Crawl, you overgrown maggots. You have no, idea what your dealing with." And Maximos' arms moved up in front of him in a defensive position, both palms wide open and crackling, his left hand over his right. His stance was loose, but tense, ready to snap into motion at any second. It was an alert pose that would have belied his mocking, light-hearted tone if the creatures opposing him were so able to make such connections.

At the moment, for Damion, things were becoming quite difficult. Damion's personality was being used as a masque of sorts. It was a face covering a body that was ultimately out of his control. Damion had no need for rage, he would have propelled himself forward with all viciousness anyway. But, there it was, and it was growing. His pulse was quickening, maggots churned in his flesh like a colony of angry ants. He would be able to feel the harsh words sting, even though they did not sting him. Even though they did not effect him, even though he was being slowly but surely lost.

And then something new was added to the equation. As Maximos moved backwards, performing his little carpet trick a scent filled the air. Here to for, every word, every sensation Damion's body received was filtered through the worms perception first before it reached him...but not this. The worms had Damion's mind busy concert hall of a mess, too many voices cried out for blood and vengeance and in return insult. Too many small commands to be all heeded, it was like a fog and yet a fog that lead him further into the fight.

And then there was this. This scent cut through the fog like an arrow. It cut through all the voices and over anger, and through the elemental. Deep inside Damion something stirred, something older and larger, something bigger than the voices, bigger than even Damion himself and yet as it stood too far away to do anything more than rumble. Something that came from a single vagrant scent...blood. Fresh blood.

And we all know what happens when blood hits the shark filled water.

Maximos spoke lightly. He spoke just above his breath, just so much that one would have to strain to here it over the din of battle and the rush of their own heart. He said. "Just one more push..."

2037Eternal Dirge

More words, words upon words, an entire avalanche of words, and all of it falling of more or less deaf ears. Damion's fury was like a red cloud over his eyes, darkening with each moment that Maximos still stood and churning inside him in a way that the worms could only mimic. First blood might have been his, but now he was in no better a position than before, feet coming out from under him as the other man gave a yank on his shadow, an impossible pull that didn't seem so impossible anymore. Like a child first experiencing ice, his feet would fly into the air and he'd hit the ground on his back.

For a moment, he just lay there, the anger that coursed through his veins and made the world alive in red paralyzing him in place. As he began to rise though he caught it, a hint of something, a taste on the tip of his tongue that teased and taunted him. The glassy sheen of the world began to crack, hairline fissures through which Damion sought to assert control, hand holds for his mind to cling to.

But ultimately the worms controlled this body, millions of puppeteers pulling the strings that made him stand, made him growl, and made him resume the attack. His two swords would fuse and become one long one, gripped in both hands and slashed low for Maximos's legs. Damion was a curious sort, good with about any weapon he put his hand too, and they pulled that knowledge to the fore, using a eclectic style in the hopes of forcing the Reaper back.

Damion's anti-freeze green eyes glowed in the low light, his veins seeming to pulse with a sickly green energy as he fought, or tried to fight, and it made him something of a clearer target. Not that his opponent needed it, but still.

2038Maximos

"You do have no idea the forces at work here." Nikolai, bound by shadow, contorted his face in an infuriated masque. The aged wrinkles covering his milky skin seemed to triple in amount, and the staff held at his side adorned with its glorious scarlet apple and twisted green worm emblem was blazing so very bright it stung the eyes to even look toward it. The worms rages, and stormed and blazed in Damion's mind like a fire, a raging blazing inferno that replaced each and every thought he may or may not have wanted to have with unbearable agony. His body smoldered from head to toe in a pain rivaled only the moment in which the Dagon had been forced into his system.

"Your entirely out of your league." Damion fell. His swords fused. There was a faint snapping sound. And then he swung. Two swords met. Maximos' sword stabbed downwards, and Damion's sword mid arc. The sound of blades meeting run out and echoed across the cave...and thats when it happened. Deep inside Damion something moved, something older and larger, something bigger than the voices, bigger than even Damion himself. It was too far away, moments ago, distant and lethargic. But at that sound...it snapped into life. This sensation, as of yet indescribably roared to life and suddenly...the burning stopped. The voices stopped. Everything, even time, seemed to stop and for an eternity Damion would soak in that sound...as if it were the sweetest melody in all the world. A song that could sing him to sleep at night. It was likely, the single most pleasurable moment in all of Damion's life. Two swords had met. And then, the sensation spread.

Not only had two swords met in sound, but they had met in force. The force reverberated through his arm like only the most beautiful woman's soft touch. The strain of his swing spread across his chest and shoulders, a bliss. The impact of his back against the stone no longer hurt, not as most view hurt. It was painful, but all and any negative connotation in that pain was immediately subtracted.

Damion was freed from the worms by something purer than any control or magic. By something untainted, and incorruptible that only a select few on this world had a connection with. Not demons. Not stone.

"There was something in that boy, far more than anything I could conjure." Maximos was smirking. Nikolai's face fell blank and even more pale than previously, his grip on his staff quivered and the man...a learned scribe in the magical arts...suddenly understand. As if the words were his final breaths he weakly said. "He's...a..."

That pain was a good thing...the strain was a good thing, the sound...and finally the scent of blood. As delicious as any meal. These things mattered more than anything else in the entire world. But why? His mind was free to ask, it was free to wonder. The answer did not come to him, only because he already knew. Maximos, only served to give a name to the sensation. Without missing a beat, finished Nikolai's sentence. "A...

Quote:** Wrote:

Beast of Battle: First to stand, last to fall. Combat pulses in their veins as surely as blood does. It is a part of them, as much as their mother and father. These chosen few are fueled by war like no other. They may live a life like any other, seemingly happy, believedly content, but come the call of blade and blood only then does the world take on all of its true colors. Every scent, every sound, every motion more vibrant than ever before. This marking does not earn a man or woman skill or style or even power, it earns them a drive and a purpose unlike any other, the pursuit of which inevitably leading to mastery of countless combat forms. Past injury, and at whatever costs. Every form a flavor with which to dine on the war eternal.

What Nikolai had suddenly realized was that all his worms had done was remove Damion from the equation and let his instincts free. Human inhibition and reasoning stood in the Beast's path. Nikolai had removed it, and now it stepped forward. Not taking Damion, not overcoming, and not stealing him...but awakening him, joining him. This was a pleasure, not an addiction. He could follow the call of his blood or deny it, but at this moment...at this first taste. His blood would call for the very next attack, for the very next step in the battle like empty lungs call for air. Fight. Fight. Fight. A joyous chorus in his mind. Tooth? Claw? Sword? Dagger? Fist? Hammer? Stone? It did not matter. A sort of natural understanding came with every one of them.

Maximos' hands moved away from his sword and were held out openly to either side. His eyes met Damion's straight forward offering the elemental implicit trust. His eyes absolutely fearless.

Damion's body could again move and attack on its own, subverting the worms and giving in to the din of battle. Of combat. Of war. And it was in that most base, more raw of urges that Damion would once again find himself, and freedom. Though in its first awakening moments this freedom was raw and primal. He would find what it truly meant to be a beast. But, could he find control?

Shadow unspooled from the aged sorcerer Nikolai, as he watched his worms being burned out of the stone demon's form. He held his orb in uncertainty. He was afraid and the air wreaked with it. And Uriel, very calmly, very easily offered a direction to point the sudden rush towards. He said, "Kill him."

2039Eternal Dirge

It was like the worlds largest bell being rung, the most powerful noise Damion had ever known in his life. More moving than any love song, more inspiring than a patriots speach, more inviting than the moan of a lover. It shook the bones of his chest and threatened to burst the heart in his chest, all of this and arguably more. Suddenly the impact of sword on sword was given entirely new meaning to the elemental. Even the burning of the worms was like the relaxing touch of a massuse.

And then suddenly it all stopped and he was left with that perfect moment, wallowing in it the way a dog will wallow in a smell. Had he been capable he would have cried out with that sudden pleasure. The ache in his arm was pleasure, the unconcious knowledge of a well thrown strike and a perfect block. The pain that spread brought knowledge of his opponents strength and even that was a joyous event worthy of celebration. In those moments the young man felt more alive than ever before, his sense on fire.

Damion's head turned at the noise, still frozen in his position, blade still extended outwards on hands as solid as the rock he warped. The name did have a particular resonance within him, it felt proper, it felt right, like finding the name to a book he'd long given up searching for. " Battle....Blood?" It was all he could manage, even those simple words seeming like more strain than any fight. Adrenline still thundered through his veins, and the longer he waited, the longer he stood still, the more that same red fury threatened to overtake him, his lips twitching into a snarl. Inactivity on the field of battle made you a target, and he was not about to fall in this thrice damned cave.

But then the only real opponent he could see was moving his sword away, leaving him open for a strike, offering himself like a sacrifice on the altar. And his own sword was moving, arcing back for a second strike instinctively. Only now did that arm shake, only now did there seem to be any hesitation. A war was going on that Damion was going to win if it killed him. No Berserker, no Barbarian, not he. He would not strike his friend.

"Kill Him."

And then it occured to all senses that a second smell permeated the air, a sickly corruptive scent that screamed to be removed. It was insulting, an abomination, this fearful smell must go! And with a second roar he would grind around, spinning to face the sorcerer. The fear that radiated off him called for the sword and Damion did not even have to pause, rushing in low to the ground, his longsword angled back over his right arm, gripped tightly in both hands.

Nothing could stop him now, no obstacle too great, and he'd display that by ripping the sword in a brutal arc straight through the ground. Stone parted before stone like water and the blade came out between the sorcerers legs, aiming to bisect the man from groin up. The stone sword was not possessing of the straight edge that most swords had, but the somewhat serrated edge of obsidian. This would not be a easy cut on either parties, but Damion was well within the abilities to pull it off.

2040Maximos

At first it sounded a bit like paper tearing. Thousands of sheets at once, but then there was something of a wet crunching sound to go along with it. The crunch was immediately followed by soft meaty sounds, soaked globs of viscera splatting to the cavern floor. Nikolai's robes were soaked in red and green, and around him a pile of red was quickly widening, but he did not scream.

And then in an unexpected spasm the orb fell from his hands, and shattered like glass on the stone floor. A single bursting roar shook the cave to its very foundations.

And as the outcry faded, it faded almost musically into the blood curdling sound of Nikolai screaming. Anyone watching could see the jagged point halfway up his body where his robes were beginning to stretch horizontally open. You could smell the putrid stink of fresh human waste spilling to the ground along with worms. So many worms. Worms as large as snakes that slithered out from under the skirt of his robe and soon began to crackle and peel like dry skin and die.

"F-f-f-faaahh--"

"Father." Maximos added helpfully.

"wh---whyaahaaaaAH-krgk!"

"Why have you forsaken me?"

The blade had been fighting with his sternum and now, accompanied by several dry pops tore its way straight upwards. Nikolai's voice was cut off mid scream as the organs that provide a scream suddenly found themselves being held by nothing but torn cartilage, and fell equally wet to the floor.

The stone cutter finished its brutal job, Nikolai fell left, Nikolai fell right. And in the middle remained the messy pile of his middles. The Worm King, would stay forever silenced. Damion would feel a hand pat his shoulder. "Nicely done Damion. Tell me, how does it feel?"

2041Eternal Dirge

It was divine. The impact rattled up his arm as Nikolai's soft flesh gave way beneath the stone sword, the jagged edges cutting into flesh just as well as any steel blade. The splattering noise...was not what he expected though, more of an impact sound was desired before all was drowned out in the roar and Nikolai's subsequent death scream were much more pleasant, a smile creeping onto Damion's face he watched as the worms squirmed across the ground, taking care to step back when one got to close to his foot, and smiled all the wider when they died. It was pleasing to know he was no long under their yoke.

His muscles began to strain again as Nikolai began to speak, shoving upwards slowly, inexorably heading towards the ceiling before ripping free in a welter of blood. He stood in pose for several seconds until the priests innards rushed to fill the void and subsequently splattered onto the ground, the dull thuds of body halves signifying something of an end to it all. A fitting sound, thought Damion as he let the blade drop to the floor, standing up a little straighter.

"Nicely done Damion. Tell me, how does it feel?"

The sudden pat on his shoulder almost made him jump, Damion had infact forgotten that anyone else was there despite Maximos's shortlived conversation with the priest. " Feel? It feels.....good to not be under their control?" It was hard to describe how he felt really, it was almost as if something inside of him had been lit up with a spotlight and was only now becoming clear. He did know however that he was hungery, but that was likely not what his friend meant.

2042Maximos

"Feel? It feels.....good to not be under their control?" Max paused, looking at Damion a few seconds longer than average and then said.

"Good, very good." And let out a small sigh. He should have imagined there would be no way for him to understand. Max had a unique view of the world given by birthright as well, but this...he had only heard of, never seen. In a far distant part of his mind he hoped it wouldnt mean that Damion would start picking random fight with his clients to test their new toys, that could be bad for business.

"Anyhow..." His hand slid off the other man's shoulder, "One more bit to take care of here and then we're all done." Maximos' hands rose up in front of him, they grasped at the empty air one higher than the other as if holding on to some sort of invisible bar. The Reaper took a step toward the enormous red crystal and suddenly, there his scythe was in his hands as if it had never left. No warble, no sparkle, no flashing lights, it simply was where a moment ago it was not.

Then, in a single fluid movement the scythe crossed the crystal, and crossed it again, and crossed it a third and finally a forth time, slice from for different angles. And yet the gem seemed utterly unharmed. Uriel turned on his heels to face the elemental before him and cheerfully said. "All done. Shall we get some breakfast? I for one, am starving."

2043Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded as Maximos mentioned one more bit of business, examining his hands as if expecting something to happen. What, he had no idea, but for some reason he expected claws or scales or...well anything really. Instead he was examining what seemed like overly dirty hands whose nails were in a firm need of clipping. He looked up as Maximos began cutting the gem, one eyebrow arching as no cuts appeared in the crystal, no fissures cracked its surface.

" Um....."

"All done. Shall we get some breakfast? I for one, am starving."

" Are you sure? Nothing...ah...nothing seems to be happening."

He waited, watching the crystal. To be honest, he had expected a light show, but tonight was full of the unexpected apparently, so the feelings of disappointment were less than could be expected. Despite the lack of drastic changes to his body, Damion knew something had changed inside of him. The world seemed duller around him. It was like someone had turned down the volume and set a filter over everything. Even the rough ground beneath his feet was barely a sensation, just pressure on the pads.

" Should something be happening?"

2044Uberwulf X

Chen Ning Wrote:

"Because exorcism takes time," he responded.

And if the orc did decide to throw a good square one into Chen's face, the cop would take it, but not without last second reflexes having him lean his head back to go with the motion. It wouldn't stop him from being struck to the ground, but it lessened the damage to some degree. Great, a struck nose and a wound to the right shoulder. His day was going pretty well for him, yep. Then he would just stand back up, holding his face, and moving to the side to let them by.

No, the orc didn't hit him. He might have WANTED to, but he didn't strike. Besides, the threat was over... and the human was still stupid. The world continued to turn at its slow pace.

As the orcs quickly but carefully placed a groggy Zaar into the wagon, the guard stood with folded arms as he stared Chen down.

"Want payment or something?!" It was very abrupt, and it would be the closest to thank you that Chen would be getting right now. Frustration and tension was still high.

2045Maximos

"Something did happen." Maximos said, spinning on his heels back at Damion. He seemed rather cheery now that all the nasty bits of the job were done. Or perhaps he was just indulging in the glow of a night well spent. Either way, Maximos idly spun his scythe in front of him and spoke.

"Humans are rather sloppy at this line of work. Whenever they face an enormous life ending threat, they simply seal it away. It continues out of sight and out of mind for countless years and then it returns..." It was a graceful and fluid motion. Maximos guided the weapon out of spin and slid the staff of the scythe behind his back while using its down hanging blade to gesture toward the stairwell the duo had climbed at the break of dawn. Scattered along the rocky protrusions were dead. Formerly undead. Each villager bleeding green maggots from every orifice, as well as from several pustule boils where legions of the tiny worms had pooled together and broken through skin in a desperate attempt to escape. Like rats fleeing the ship, but instead of water they found only another sinking ship. No maggots were moving. "...and dooms them all."

"This scythe however..." Maximos flipped it again, it was utterly silent as it turned and flipped so that its staff was resting over one shoulder and its bladed end hung out past the opposite. Sunlight kissed the blade and where it did the light seemed to dance and sparkle as if passing through crystal. "...can cut through most anything that is. And some things that arent. Ysmidon, is quite dead."

At which point Maximos immediately whipped the scythe into a ready position, help between both hands and with a wicked sort of grin he said. "Care for a demonstration?"

2046Eternal Dirge

His brow wrinkled up in confusion as Maximos talked, looking down on all the bodies with an almost detached look. To him, they no longer mattered, just corpses to rot in the morning sun, picked over by the carrion birds. The sound of a blade cutting the air drew his eyes back though, following the curved blade in its rotations like a child tracking a bit of candy on a string. His breath caught in his throat for amoment as the light split around the edges of the blade. Caught like a man in a moment of religious passion or sexual release, he stood frozen.

It was several moments before he realised Maximos had addressed him, and even longer to realize that the blade had moved into a fighting position. An eager smile spread on his face and his mouth opened of it's own accord to speak the words that would likely start a veritable firestorm of pain. " Y-.....no....no I think for safety's sake no." It was a struggle to even form the words! something inside him seemed repulsed by the sudden cowardice, urging him to accept the Reapers challenge, pushing him to fight. Adrenaline hung on a cliff in his system, fighting to crash through his system.

The fingers of his hands curled up into fists, muscles tightening as he struggled with his own intense feelings, caught between wonder and fear. He had always enjoyed the sensation of anger, the rush of energy and sensation it brought, but this was beyond anything he had ever experienced in past memory. Suddenly even the light was painful, but so far he had kept from doing anything too stupid.

2047Maximos

" Y-.....no....no I think for safety's sake-" Swish. The scythe passed in front of Maximos in a blur of silver and multicolor blackness in its wake, as if light was fighting to fill the divided void.

"-no." Damion would be able to hear his last word simply fall from his lips soon after exiting. Fall, as opposed to carry. The elemental would even be able to hear the word traveling downwards, and when the "o" was pronounced, it was said as if being very very weakly spoke up at him from the ground. It had simply been cut off the end of the sentence.

Maximos looked at him grinning from ear to ear. "Its very sharp."

A fight? No. Not with this, he would never. A Reaper's scythe was not for fights. To fight with it was to sully its purpose. A fight was an open thing with many possible endings and an undecided victor. This scythe however stood for one very definite and decided end. It was a killing tool, not a fighting weapon. Maximos flipped the weapon up and back over his shoulder and then with a bright smile he said. "How about that breakfast Mr. Hedley? I doubt the townspeople will be getting much use out of their kitchens."

And Maximos began making his way down the staircase.

2048Eternal Dirge

He could only stare, gape mouthed, at the ground, half expecting the words to sit there looking up at him like a stack of money in a Geico commercial. But his beleif wasn't grounded in anything and the words did not stare up at him with googly eyes, " I....see." Yes, a fight against that would undoubtedly lead to some very interesting new wounds. Or just one really big one.

But Maximos had suggested breakfast, and regardless of how hungry he was...." I think I'd rather wait boss....catch something or something." His face turned the slightest bit green at the prospect of eating the villagers food, especially after what happened the last time. Twice fooled is twice fooled after all.

2049Maximos

"Understandable, understandable." Maximos said with a series of nods. The steps seemed more fantastic on the way down. Danger had provided a sort of blockade over the beauty of the intricate carvings and designs. Maximos' steps slowed so that instead of leading the descent he was now a step or two behind Damion. His face was smiling and yet distant as he passed over the blood stained pillars and depictions. He was something like a scientist visiting an archeological dig and wondering about what civilization had created such greatness...

...And yet at the same time he had dealt this civilization its final blow. The separation between both sentiments was not very strong, as made evident by the occasional dip in the upturned crescent on his face.

After a few minutes of walking, the two were all the way down the stairway they had raced up before. They stood now in the villages main lane. The freshly dead corpses were way and far behind them on the stairwell, behind a turn or two and just out of view. Before them lay bits and pieces of Damion's once awesome riding machination that was no spread out in several completely in tack and completely disassembled pieces. It was here that Maximos spoke up again and said.

"I believe this is the part where I am obligated to inform you of the secrecy of what you beheld tonight." There were a few barely audible whub's as the scythe was sent into a set of spins and twirls around the shadow's body.

"My...occupation, is one of the greatest and darkest secrets in the world. In all the worlds. In all of Life itself. You understand that, yes?" The scythe silently stopped, resting beside Maximos like a tall walking stick, or like a mage might hold a magic staff, its blade was forward and yet there was no threat in its presence.

"And so, I think it may be best if you simply just forgot all about this nasty business. Dont you?" They were beside Ivan's tavern now, and everything was silent. Fog permeated the area in a thin veil, and the somewhat less smiling Maximos said.

"Actually, Damion, would you do me the honor of sharing a celebratory drink with me?" Smoothly he added on a wave toward the Tavern, "I know, I know, its a faux pas to drink this early, but just one. Alcohol is naturally anti-bacterial and it would be a shame to let Ivan's stockpile go entirely to waste."

2050Eternal Dirge

Damion took the time to look around as they descended, taking it all in. It was amazing to him that in the heat of combat he had missed all this. Sure, he had been intent on living, but even then he shouldn't have missed all of it. He stopped at one pillar, leaning against it for amoment and looking down on the village proper, marveling at the similarities between his own home and this one.

" Secrecy?" Damion frowned at that, looking over at his employer for amoment, " But....this would make a fantastic story!" He didn't know why Maximos would want to keep such an event a secret, unless it was to hide the fact that he had made the key that almost killed Him. He pushed himself off the pillar, hands spread as if to go on before Maximos explained abit.

But then again he didn't explain anything, leaving Damion even more in the dark. Was his friends magic so important to the world that it couldn't be tainted in some fashion? He was even more in the dark than before! But he was being asked friendly enough, and he didn't want to get his friend in trouble, so it seemed best to just nod and agree, " Alright...if you say so. And I suppose a drink would be fine..."

That didn't answer the issue of how he was going to get home though, tapping the handlebars of his bike with a foot. It was far removed from where it should be.

2051Maximos

Damion's excitement was not something Maximos was banking on. Yes, this would have been an excellent adventure...but his occupation was not something that was to be disclosed to the public. He had so hoped this would be easier...but he made no frown, no outward change in his appearance or mannerism.

Inside the tavern Maximos, still holding his scythe moved behind the counter and made a gesture for Damion to sit. The earth elemental would find that while the room still showed all the signs of his encounter with Ivan, Ivan himself was gone. He had returned to the earth from whence he came. A stain lay on the floor in the outline of his death pose.

"Well, I'm glad you agree. You have to understand that as excellent a story as this would make, should you decide to tell it...you would likely be dead before you ever had the chance." Bottles jingled and scraped across wooden counters, a few "Hmm"'s and "Ah ha!"'s escaped the other side of the bar where Maximos was fishing around the bartender's stock. Food rots. Alcohol only ages, and refines. After a few minutes, Maximos laid his scythe across the bar and then placed down two bottles. Their labels had long since been bleached into illegibility, and with a set of pops Maximos undid both caps and presented one bottle to Damion, and left one to himself and said. "A toast! To secrets! To dead worms! And most of all to a job well done!"

2052Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded alittle as his employer motioned to sit, pausing somewhat as he went to grab a seat. Where had Ivan gone? His eyes cast across the blare floor, searching for the remains of the man intently, a note of distress speeding up his heart. As his eyes fell on the splotch on the ground, his heart sank and his shoulders slumped. Ivan had been the only villager amongst the masses he had some respect for, any care when he died.

" Just...dust." This seemed such a sorry end for the man, that his bar should stand and he himself was only a splotch on the earth. The earth elemental nodded his head to the dark patch of earth, sweeping his hand through the air and making a mound rise from the earth, a grave of dark earth where Ivan had layed. Not much, but what Damion could provide.

" Dead?" That caught his attention, and the frown returned to his face. What was it exactly that his friend did?

" Nothing that you need to know boy."

Damion started at that, the voice of the Dagon resounding in his head for amoment. Who was he to argue? But hey, booze!

" I'll drink to that."

He scooped the bottle out of Maximos's offering hand, holding it out for the Shadow to clink. Fancy fancy after all.

2053Chen Ning

Ecks X Wrote:

No, the orc didn't hit him. He might have WANTED to, but he didn't strike. Besides, the threat was over... and the human was still stupid. The world continued to turn at its slow pace.

As the orcs quickly but carefully placed a groggy Zaar into the wagon, the guard stood with folded arms as he stared Chen down.

"Want payment or something?!" It was very abrupt, and it would be the closest to thank you that Chen would be getting right now. Frustration and tension was still high.

Chen followed the orcs as they walked back to the wagon, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his jacket. The orc's spoken words caused the inspector to chuckle.

"I came into this forest to stop that thing. Since you guys helped, I guess that's enough of a payment in itself."

He turned away and started to walk before stopping and looking back.

"However...being an inspector, I'm obligated to check vehicles to make sure nothing dangerous is being transported through this forest. Buuuut, since you guys have been such a help, as long as you show me your supplies, I'll let you go on. I don't like doing it, but we each have our duties, right?"

2054Maximos

"I'll drink to that."

He scooped the bottle out of Maximos's offering hand, holding it out for the Shadow to clink. And Maximos moved smoothly in with one hand to let their glasses clink and then...

In a black blur he moved. Damion would see a swath of pitch darkness, as the Reaper's right hand lashed out grabbed the scythe and swung. And then he would feel something sharp touch the side of his skull and before he had words to describe the incredibly cold sensation that followed the demonic delivery boy's world would go black.

Outside, the blade of Maximos' scythe penetrated the other man's head, and as if Damion's head had been removed the elemental's body was falling. There was a thud as the scythe staff struck the other man's temple. The motion was fierce enough to spill his drink all over his chest and down his shirt.

In Damion's mind there the feeling of motion, and then a dull ache across his head. This would be coupled by utter blackness and then the feeling that the entire world was collapsing, and his head was ground zero. One phrase would repeat in the earthen man's mind.

This scythe is very sharp, it can cut through most anything that is, and some things that arent.

The words repeated themselves over and over, a whisper at first, and then a shout, and then a dull roar, and then a tearing thundercry there were absolutely deafening. The single sentence was intelligible, so very loud that it seemed to be the only thing he could hear and the only thing he could think...

...And then it was gone. Maximos hopped nimbly over the counter. He flicked his scythe in the air and it vanished. He peeled his cloak off his shoulders and then moved as if to hang it up on a coat rack only when his hand slid off the material it too vanished in a tuft of black.

In its wake all that was left was nothing, save for the dull ache across his head. His eyes were opening automatically, but groggily. His mind struggled to remember why it was opening its eyes. His senses were hypersensitive, as they clamored to take in where he was and explain how he got there. In the crater left by having a memory manually cut out of his mind, information was flooding in to fill the gap. His mind was recovering from an attack. Much like the mind recovers from being poisoned. It was a completely different and yet entirely similar experience to that of a hang over. But mostly, it hurt.

The islander's first sight would be Maximos kneeling down beside him. His first scent would be the smell of booze, spilled over his shirt. The taste of it was weak in his mouth from just a few splashes...but the flavor left by just a few splashes of ancient liquor is rather potent. Maximos spoke, his voice was barely a whisper and yet came in like thunder.

"You see Damion, this is what I mean. Your a good kid, but you need to stay away from the sauce." Maximos' hands were on Damion's arm, he was trying, it seemed to help him to his feet. It wouldnt be long before Damion beheld the ruined bar for the first and third time. "Yes...this is what happens when you shift in front of villagers. You've scared them all the way, thank Nocturne they paid in advance."

Maximos chuckled it was a lighthearted thing, purely innocent in nature.

"Its quite alright, you called me when you had problems with the delivery and we sorted everything out but...I think perhaps we should put off the after work celebrations from now on. Come on, come on, up with you." Max would, if Damion was agreeable, placing the other man's arm over his shoulder, holding his side and walking him toward the tavern door. It would be about then that the cut on Maximos' arm became clearly visible. Max winced as weight was put on the area and it tore open again. Damion would likely be feeling something like a zombie. "That was a nice clean blow you scored. Oh yes, you and I had a bit of a skirmish. A fun thing that. However you bicycle did not survive the encounter. However! I have arranged other means of transportation."

A flick of the wrist and the shadow slid his hand from Damion's arm, and produced two sheets of paper, about 4inchs wide and 11inches long covered in runes. "These will bring us back to the shop in no time. I'm sure Walter has a nice remedy for hang overs."

And then the runes would ignite purple, and the world would go black again. In moments two would have found themselves back in the shop. In a few hours Damion remember what had awakened in his blood, the Beast that would never sleep again. But before then, and forever after Maximos would remember the events of the night...and so would the Dagon. It existed to remember. It was born to learn, and secret, and never forget. But even it would dare not cross the Reaper who had earned it such a wonderful new host.

2055Liquid Lights

"This is far enough, Pagoda."

Because Mopar was so wide and soft, Jex had ridden most of the way quite comfortably and without fear of falling. The panda bear's back was like a mattress to Jex, used to sleeping with his back against the trunks of trees.

The wound in his gut was still bleeding, though much less. Did he have much more blood to bleed? He spoke with strength enough, and it was hard to tell if that midnight blue face could go pale.

It was in his voice, in his spirit. Jex Thoth carried himself in such a detatched, spacey manner that most of the time one had to wonder if he was even really there- but he was filled with so much vibrance in seeing whatever he saw. Now he seemed almost entirely hollow, drained. Like a tree in the dead of winter.

When the bear stopped just upon the sparsely wooded verge of the Dead Forest, Jex rolled off it's back, letting Nagayina preceed him down on to the firm, ancient ground. He landed on his hands and knees almost without a sound, the polearm at one side and Mopar at another.

"I thank you," He spoke as his voice faded and he closed his eyes, bringing his forehead to the ground, the claws and feathers hanging from his headress pooling around his head on the ground. His mane of hair completely hid his face from the world, his antlers stood proud, motionless. "If you two could give me a moment," His voice seemed to come from far away, as if he'd sent them in a bottle from somewhere deep in his mind, "just a moment..."

There were a few moments of silence before the sound of breaking soil came from beneath Thoth. Brownish grey roots older than Thoth, Mopar and Pagoda combined grew rapidly around his torso in a delicate tangle- they didn't stop coming, either. More and more of the roots broke soil and rose up to envelope the Horned Sage entirely, all the while Jex remaining motionless, silent, until he'd completely disspeared in a bulbous weave of roots.

It all happened in under a minute, leaving Mopar and Pagoda outside the deep, dark, Dead Forest with a teardrop shaped mass of innumerable, grey roots, and no sight or sound of Jex Thoth.

2056Liquid Lights

"Gnrrrack!" Gorch let out a snarl and gnashed his chompers, "T'was a good day to walk the eastern verge."

Fock send a dirty, scabbed fist into the shoulder of his orcish comrade and let out a gutteral, hushed chuckle, "Brughughagh, one is so supple..."

"...and the other so fat..."

"...and the other?"

"............the other is...."

Gorch and Fock exchanged puzzled, apprehensive looks.

"The other is stuck for now."

"Grrrgrlmthenweshoud act!"

The two orcs were lightly armored in old, flimsly leathers and cloth. Despite their gruff and, well, orcish nature, the two of them were expert trackers and could penetrate through even the Dead verge with drawing little attention to themselves, even though cover at the edge of the forest was not in abundance.

2057Orchid Panda

Hearing him speak she slowed her pace to a complete stop in accordance with his wishes. Her attention was captured by the vast ancient wood that stood before her. She'd never stood before anything so old before, it took her aback a bit as she absorbed their sheer stature.

Quote:** Wrote:

"If you two could give me a moment,"

Blinking as his voice brought her back to the present she turned to the side to see that Jex had already dismounted. Mopar seemed to be just as aloof as usual, sitting on his large bottom as soon as his passenger had been removed. he looked no worse for wear other tan the stain of red trailing down his side, he didn't seem to mind though.

"Oh alrigh-"

She gasped as the ground exploded around Jex, instinctively causing her to step back. Mopar on the other hand simply yawned hardly effected by the disturbance.

As Jex was engulfed she could only watch in silent horror with the most comical expression upon her face.

"THE TREE ATE HIM!"

As his sudden disappearance set in, she slowly calmed down enough to remember one thing.

"Guess I'm out of luck for that ticket..."

2058Liquid Lights

The bulb shaped entanglement of roots that completely swallowed Jex Thoth pulsed with life after those few moments of silence. Grass grew around the bulb at a rapid rate and the roots began to grow skyward, molding together as they went and sprouting branches, the branches sprouting leaves of green.

The small tree that rapidly formed before Mopar, Pagoda and the Dead verge stood out like a beautiful sore thumb against the pale, dark scenery in which two orcs prowled closer and closer. The roots that had grown and entwined to form the tree were still apparent, but they were one. It was about twice Pagoda height and conical, radiating life energy and casting an uplifting, energizing aura all about.

The spectacle was working in Gorch and Fock's favor.

"Quite the sight." Gorch grumbled from behind a tree, just a short dash away from his prey. Fock was huddled against him as they tried to hide themselves behind the thick, ancient tree.

"It makes me feel all warm and fuz-"

"The girl, you idiot. Nevermind that damned magical business- are you ready?"

"Hrm." Fock nodded with a disgusting, mangled grin, unsheathing a thin, long scimitar from his back.

"Alright," Gorch held up his right arm and cocked a wood crossbow, loaded with a crude bolt, "...now."

The rapid growth was finished, leaving the tree with a great many branches and a sea of leaves sprouting, hanging from the top. The trunk, a flowing, conical swirl of fused roots, was about twice as thick as the Horned Sage.

As soon as the tree had reached it's zenith of life it began to grey. The leaves withered and faded more rapidly than they had appeared. The tree seemed to stiffen and shrink a little, the fresh green grass that had grown around it browned and bowed. It was now rapidly dying.

One by one, and then two by two, and then in a shower the leaves fell... and the tree was dead.

A hole opened up in the trunk, revealing the sleeping face of Jex Thoth, facing Pagoda. He blinked three rapid times, wiggled his head a bit, and blinked two more times, slowly. Then grinned, rejuvinated. The aura that had been emanating from the tree seemed to shine from his face.

"Thank you for waiting, Pagoda," He said from inside the dead tree. His voice was once again filled with a kind of reserved, calm excitement. His usual distanced gaze fell directly upon her in a moment of approval, still grinning with his sharp, long canines.

THUNK!

A crude bolt thocked into the side of the tree facing the woods. Thoth's eyes creeped slowly to the right, his head unable to turn, as an extreme wave of puzzlement mixed with suspicion washed over his trapped face.

.>

<.<

"...What was that?"

Outside of Jex Thoth's current feild of vision, Gorch, who wasn't the greatest shot, was loading another bolt into his crossbow, standing just next to the old tree on the edge of the forest.

Fock let out a howl, charging for Pagoda, his Scimitar held high, ready to bring it down across her chest.

2059Orchid Panda

Slowly she began to approach the tangle of vines when a cold shiver ran down her spine. A feeling of foreboding was washing over his figure, but before she could turn to investigate the tree began to move once again. Her eyes glazed over for a moment as she watched it grow, mouth slightly agape in awe. The feeling of dread was gone her attention fully encompassed by the spectacle.

She held up her hands, palms facing upwards as the tree began to wither. Catching a handfuls of leaves in her hands she held them wondering where the life hand gone from them so quickly.

Quote:** Wrote:

A hole opened up in the trunk, revealing the sleeping face of Jex Thoth, facing Pagoda. He blinked three rapid times, wiggled his head a bit, and blinked two more times, slowly. Then grinned, rejuvenated. The aura that had been emanating from the tree seemed to shine from his face.

"Thank you for waiting, Pagoda,"

THUNK

She jumped as the bolt hit the tree, causing her to turn on her heel to face the threat.

"GAH!"

Caught off guard by the attack she fell backwards as the Orc cut across with his blade tossing the handfuls of leaves she had caught in his face. Upon her knees, Pagoda tilted backwards onto her palms where she somersaulted backwards and out of immediate danger of the orc's weapon.

She then ran around the back of the now dead tree trying to get cover from the second orc with the bow.

"Mopar help!"

Asking the lazy bear for help didn't seem like the most sane idea but it seemed the large creature was missing from his aforementioned spot. As the tree grew and obscured the bear from the Orc's vision the panda had stole away into the woods on his own.

"MOPAR!? where'd you go!?" smilies/icon_gonk.gif

Frantic she looked back and forth for her companion, horrified to only have tree bound Jex for assistance.

2060Liquid Lights

"PAGODA!" Jex barked from within the tree (no pun intended) as the beastly humanoid (the orc, Fock) rounded the tree and swung his scimitar again.

WHUD.

"RUN!"

The sound of a blade biting deep into the trunk of the tree, the side of the tree Pagoda took shelter behind reached Thoth's pointy ears through the his viny chamber.

"Hrrg!" He pressed forward and, as he did so, the tree of roots parted for him, spilling his top half out into the open air.

THOCK!

Jex's head jerked to the side as if it'd been slapped but that didn't stop him. The tree continued to part for him down the trunk, releasing the rest of him. He fell fowards out of the dead tree then jerked to a stop- one of his hands was caught on something inside the trunk.

The Horned Sage caught a flash of one of the other attacker- the brutish looking creature was loading a third bolt into a tiny bow mounted on his forearm, kneeling in front of one of the old, dark trees. Mopar was lumbering into the woods not far from the orcs right side.

"Nnng-rah!" He wrenched Nagayina out of the tree trunk, the splitting roots barely able to keep up with his tug. Without a thought, without a blink, Jex turned towards the forest, took a few long strides and hucked the polearm with a grunt.

He didn't need to see it strike the orc- he turned around and rushed to help Pagoda...

=========

"Grrawr!" Fock snarled in anger as he barreled through the cloud of leaves after Pagoda. It wasn't long before he was upon her again, making a large swing with his right arm, aiming to cut the panda-girl in half, using the dead tree as a cutting board.

2061Orchid Panda

Gorch fumbled his arrow when he noticed the pole arm heading straight at his head. Ducking down in the knick of time, he was mere millimeters from becoming an Orc shish kabob. Cursing, he stood upright reading another shot before noticing a bear like growl from behind him.

Turning slowly, Gorch would only get a glimpse of a giant bear shaped mass before letting out a frightened high pitched scream.

"GRAAAAAA!"

_______

It was only moments after she had taken refuge behind the tree that the Orc was hot on her trail. Letting out a horrified squeak, she ducked as the blade came inches from lopping off her head. The blade made a dull thunk as it embedded within the tree once again. Having fallen on her bum she looked up at the giant brute who was about to dice her into tiny bits trembleing the tinyest bit. Fock freed his weapon with little effort. Leaning down to make his final strike, Pagoda, having no way to distract had little hope of her getting away with her life intact.

In a last ditch effort, she leaned back on her elbows and screwed her eyes shut putting all the force she could muster into one final kick.

WHUD

She planted her foot right in the jaw of the giant Orc causing his head to snap upward at an unnatural angle. For a moment, Pagoda and the monster where still, she still frightened that he would attack again.

THUD

After a couple seconds the green brute swayed and fell flat on his back, still unknown to weather he was unconscious or dead.

"Di-Did I do that?"

2062Liquid Lights

THUD. Fock the Orc's hitting the ground revealed a squatting Jex, already examing the orcs big green face.

"You mean to say you didn't mean to?"

He looked up at the panda-girl on the ground in front of the green lummox, examining her with innocent intrigue. She didn't look extremely powerful, yet...

He held a hand over the orc's mouth for a moment and stared down at it's chest. It was breathing.

"You knocked it out cold with a single kick, Pa- Pagoda, was it?" His eyebrows raised a bit as his eyes moved up the height of the orc to the girl. One kick? His gaze trailed up the sides of her calves. Without Nagayina, I would have a hard time felling this creature. Up her thighs...

Heeee- ack!.

His eyes snapped shut and he made an exaggerated frown, gulping and being thankful that he couldn't exactly blush. He stood, eyes remaining closed while regaining his calm composure.

"It's hard to believe you're as strong as you are pretty- harder still to believe that you walk these lands," He thought of the Square, with all the battles taking place in the pits and on the screens on the walls; and to the green monster laying at his feet, "without knowing how to use that strength."

Pagoda at least appeared light; agile. That, combined with her mysterious strength, intrigued Jex. And then it hit him, and he stepped ovet to her side.

"If it weren't for your helping me, these two brutes would have killed me, Pagoda."

He held out his midnight blue hand with it's pointy fingernails and smiled into her eyes, offering to help her up.

"Let me teach you."

2063Orchid Panda

Quote:** Wrote:

"You mean to say you didn't mean to?"

Pagoda shook her head no, looking up sheepishly at Jex a feint blush on her cheeks. In truth she was aware of her strength but it had always been a problem in her opinion. Even though she was nimble and able to run and jump like a gymnast simple tasks where sometimes very difficult for her. Sometimes she would shatter a glass while drinking or shake some one's hand with a little bit too much force. Most of her family had considered her very clumsy and when her issues soon became too frequent to do simple house hold tasks. She took it upon herself to go out into the world and funnel her 'gift' into a talent a little more constructive. Hopefully a master would teach her to control her strength better.

Quote:** Wrote:

"It's hard to believe you're as strong as you are pretty- harder still to believe that you walk these lands," He thought of the Square, with all the battles taking place in the pits and on the screens on the walls; and to the green monster laying at his feet, "without knowing how to use that strength."

Nodding she sat upright, placing her palms upon her knees. Still a bit embarrassed, she didn't notice his slip up, still focused on the unconscious Orc before her.

"Well..yea I've had issues controlling it. I tend to break things..."

When he complimented her she blushed a bit more furiously looking up at the sage with a smile.

"Oh well you know, It was mostly self defence and a lot of screaming."

Laughing awkwardly she scratched the back of her head while grabbing his hand to make her way to her feet.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Let me teach you."

She paused, gawking at him.

"Wha-What? You will?"

2064Liquid Lights

.o

I see what she means...

He turned towards the forest with a wary eye once Pagoda was on her feet. Now that he was alert and not inside a tree, there was a good chance he would know if someone was sneaking up on them.

Plus, it looked like Mopar had made sure the big green man with the armbow was dead, and the animal didn't seem to show that it'd sensed any more of the beasts.

"Your help probably saved my life, so of course," He yanked Nagayina out of a tree-trunk, "and it seems to me that we're both unfamiliar with this land. Plus..."

He waved for Mopar to follow him away from the Dead verge and back towards Latent.

"You and Mopar make good company."

He walked past her, Nagayina resting against his shoulder, going at a steady leisurely pace towards the port city.

"Come, I'll treat you to a drink." Treat himself was more like it. Images of the Square flashed in his mind, "And your first lesson."

2065Orchid Panda

As Jex approached to retrieve his weapon Mopar appeared from behind the tree looking as mellow as ever despite the clear signs he had just mauled an Orc to death. Yawning he lumbered over to Pagoda's side and nuzzled her hand glad to see she was fine.

"You did good Mopar, but you need a bath."

The panda was hardly black an white anymore but he still seemed wholly content. A good washing would to him a world of good. Pagoda petted her companion then began to follow Jex out of the ancient forest toward the town.

"A drink sounds wonderful and a lesson too"

Mostly she was happy no one got hurt but it was nice to look forward to the rest of the day without getting attacked by big green monsters.

2066themightyjello

The Unseen Hand

  • Part 1 –

Questgiver

It was such a pain waiting on unreliable people in order to get things moving, but it was because they were so unreliable that he couldn’t just leave without them and assume that everything would go properly; especially not with what lay ahead on their path and the role that they were to perform. If he hadn’t done his research he might have thought that they had chickened out and given up on this little venture… but of course he had picked this particular crew for a very specific purpose that promised they would not lose their nerve at the last second.

The sound of steel armor rattling with approaching footsteps gave them away before they were even close to the mouth of the cave. That man had no subtlety at all, but for some that could be a source of strength as well. To be clear, only one among the three had a light step and it was the reason why he was their Scout and not the brute of a Paladin that spoke for the group. They were, for all sakes, what the youthful dreamers of today might call an ‘adventuring party’: they fought monsters, they scoured for treasure, and they avenged… well, whatever there was to avenge at the time. The reason why they were here on this day pertained specifically to the leader of their group and the current contents of the cave that they were approaching and the information that had they had ‘picked up’ over the past week.

Little things. Subtle things. Like paying some drunks in a bar to chatter on about how this Dark Lord Hav’rik was looking for something in a system of caves two days journey to the west until it grew from chatter into a full-blown town rumor. After that it was only a matter of time before some ballsy adventurer types wandered through and picked up on the lead… or more specifically for this group, it was only a matter of time before Sir Avogard Renthil and his fearless companions arrived in that backwater town in response to an unsigned letter that was delivered to them. Never mind the day or so of asking around that it took to find someone as perfect for the set-up as Renthil… Clearly, he had been chosen by fate. Or destiny. Whichever of those two sounds better ringing in the head of a designated hero when he brought down the justice he had been craving for so long.

“Orcs.” If he recalled correctly their Scout was named Trav. Or Trip. Something that started with ‘Tr’.

“Lots of them, by the looks of things.” That was Sir Renthil stating the obvious, as usual.

“I don’t see any sentries, but we should scout ahead to be sure. It would be safer if we could tackle them one at a time rather than all at once.” And the only one of their number that had a real brain was the mage Chorl’ai. Honestly, with a name like that you could forgive a man for slapping his mother… if he had slapped his own mother… which was rather unlikely considering he carried a picture of her in his breast pocket.

“Agreed.”

The Scout moves up ahead of the group who waits back at the mouth of the cave waiting for word back to know that it is all clear, as to be expected. With the light snow covering the ground outside of the cave entrance the regular foot traffic of orcs that flowed in and out of the cave had left a mess of muddy boot prints trekking further inside to show that they were not there in small numbers; and the misspelled names written in yellow to the side were rather clearly indicative of what manner of foe awaited these adventurers inside. ‘KRNK’ is a name that speaks for itself, sadly.

He sunk back a little further into the shadow of the cave wall as the Scout slowly crept forward with a light step, keeping himself as silent as possible as he crept along the wall and moved deeper in. There were no orcs at all near the entrance… there had been sentries posted at the entrance about twenty minutes ago but by now they were buried under a few feet of snow and likely wouldn’t be found until the wolves dragged their bodies out and into the woods at nightfall. Of course, there was no way for Renthil’s group to know that they had been removed ahead of time to make their job easier.

The cave was dark enough and did not follow a straight course, but it echoed any noise that was louder than a breath so even though it would have been convenient to pull the tracker aside as soon as he rounded the first bend in the tunnel it would not do to have his companions hear him scream. He did have that type of face after all, and a wiry, girlish figure that made you think that a really nice sound might come out if you startled him enough to make it happen. Though that was exactly why it would be best to keep the Scout from doing anything that might attract the attention of his companions.

Perhaps that was why it seemed so unavoidably tempting to tap him lightly on the shoulder.

“Tch!” The tracker spun about in alarm and slashed with one of his blades across an unseen foe but his weapon caught nothing but air, the figure that he saw standing behind him was nowhere near close enough to have touched him just now but there was no one else in the tunnel in either direction… but even then, there had been no one behind him before this to his knowledge so how could the figure standing in the dark have appeared so suddenly without being passed—

Don’t scream. Don’t scream. Don’t scream. Don’t scream.

The human quickly drew his crossbow and leveled it at the figure standing in the dark… but only then did he see the way that this person stood, with a finger pressed to his lips and his hand gesturing low. It was best for him to keep his voice down; after all, there were quite a few orcs inhabiting these caves now.

“Show yourself.” the Scout whispered a demand of his quarry.

“Unless you want me to strip there isn’t a lot left for me to do.” answered the shadow standing in front of him.

“Fine then. Identify yourself. You haven’t attacked me yet, why?” The human kept the crossbow readied at his shoulder and pointed towards the shadow, though his free hand rummaged through a pouch at his belt for a small metal lighter.

The shadow raised its hands in response to the weapon being pointed toward it, but slid back noiselessly another two steps as the tracker lapsed in his attention for an instant to search for a light source. When the human flicked the flint and cast the area around him within a few feet in a dim orange light the shadow was just far enough away that his form was only barely illuminated… enough to show that it was not an orc at least and was unarmed.

“Me? Why just another weak monster wondering when you hero types are going to get around to clearing these orcs out of my cave…” there was an expectant pause that followed. “That is what you’re here for, isn’t it?”

“It might be, it might not.”

Obviously this human thought he was clever giving an evasive answer like that. It didn’t matter at all in the end, as this ‘cave monster’ was the one that had arranged for them to come here in the first place.

“Whether or not it’s what you came for, I beg of you… clear these stinking beasts out of my camp so things can go back to the way they were.” Playing the fool is so much easier when the audience cannot see your face, they only have the cues that they give you to go on; a twinge of fearfulness in the spoken lines, a submissive gesture like going to your knees on the ground, and they will believe that anyone is a weak coward. “I’ve hidden from them until now but I don’t know how much longer I will be able to avoid them finding me here. If you can—”

“Enough.”

“I can reward you.”

“I have more important things to do than to—”

“Hav’rik… is it?”

The name piqued a noticeable response out of the human. His posture stiffened slightly, indicating that muscles in his legs and back were tensing reflexively in response, and there was a slightly longer pause between his breaths during that time. All were signs that what had just been said would provoke the human to either listen attentively or fire his bolt. Though the smart gambler puts his money on…

“…what do you know?”

…a self-important ‘hero’ being willing to hear more about the villain he pursued. Perhaps an important piece of information about his troops and his traps, or perhaps it was a useful tidbit about his fatal weakness for delectable cherry pie. One can never be sure, and because of that a careful man like our friend the tracker would more than likely make the reasonable choice and seek to find out more.

“I know that he brought these beasts into my caves and had them start digging in deeper. I’ve heard the green brutes say his name a few times but none seemed to know what he’s looking for in the depths though, knowing his type, it’s probably some long-buried artifact of power.”

“What do you mean his type?”

“I mean liches. Aren’t they all just power-hungry, magic-seeking sycophants?”

The frustration borne from confusion on the human’s face was apparent… obviously using big words was a no-no from now on if he wanted the tracker to keep believing that he was just a cave-dweller out here in the middle of the woods. It was probably best to say something to keep his mind off of it before the scout hurt himself from thinking too hard. “Whether it’s an enchanted crown or a scepter of domination doesn’t really matter to me. I just want these orcs out of my camp and I can offer you a reward if you do… There’s a stash of treasure hidden deeper in the cave. I’ll tell you where it is if you promise to defeat the Dark Lord. If you do that these orcs have nothing to keep them here hauling rock and stinking up my cave.”

“…okay. Sure.”

It was almost staggering how much trouble he had gone through to set this up. If the tracker had declined he might have had to kill the stupid human just for spite’s sake. Likely he would resuscitate the tracker a few minutes later but it was the principle of the thing…

“It’s dangerous to go alone, take this.” The monster removed a folded piece of paper from a fold in its clothing and set it on the ground at the edge of the light, along with a small black rock with a sigil etched into the side of it.

The human looked down, but did not lower his bow. Slowly he put away the lighter and extinguished the glow from it before bending down and moving the stone off of the paper to take it.

“The stone too.”

“The stone too?”

“The stone too.”

“Why the stone?”

“It is a wardstone. You’ll need it to reach the treasure that I talked about. There is some gold and gemstones hidden in a hole I the rock for you to take but you’ll need that stone if you want the real treasure.”

The human tucked the stone into his pocket and picked up the map off of the ground… though he struggled with it for a moment to try and unfold the paper with only one hand and his steady grip upon the crossbow was faltering because of it. It took him a few seconds and biting down upon the corner of the paper but eventually he managed to open it up… which did him no good at all in the dark, now that his lighter was tucked away.

“It’s a map.” answered the shadow without the question being asked. “I’ve marked the orc camps and the routes that they patrol as best I could, as well as where I’ve hidden my treasure. There’s just one thing…”

“Oh? And what’s that?”

“At the fork in the tunnel ahead, take the left path. It is narrow and winding at times, but it will bring you around to the other side of where Hav’rik is digging.”

Though human curiosity is not something to be underestimated. “What’s to the right?”

Certain death. Well… certain death for someone at his level and with such a small group. Having them take the long way around was the best way to ensure that they survived the journey without him there to guide their progress. He had other things to do while they were indisposed.

“The main encampment. Probably hundreds of orcs, it’s not safe to go that way.”

“I se-”

”Trip! Has something happened?”

It seemed as if the two who were waiting at the entrance had gotten impatient waiting for their companion. The reckless shout echoed in the cave tunnel even though they had been careful to not speak too loudly, and even though they were probably a good hundred meters down in the darkness still it was enough to break the conversation that was being had between the human and the ‘cave dweller’.

In that instant between when he turned his head to look down the tunnel towards them and when he looked back to where his crossbow was aimed, the stranger in the dark that had given him a quest had somehow disappeared.

Somehow.

The reality of it was that the monster was already behind him, pressed against an outcropping in the wall and hidden from view as he watched patiently; the tracker looking about frantically in all directions before tucking the map away and backtracking slowly towards the entrance and his companions. With a map and a warning their chances to survive this had gone up significantly… It was obvious that Renthil wouldn’t question him about how the tracker suddenly knew every twist and turn of the cave, and with any luck the tracker would make up a good excuse for why he had taken so long coming back rather than tell the others about his visitor and risk losing a larger share of the treasure stash. Even if they were suspicious there was no reason for them to ignore the warning and place themselves into even more danger.

The ‘cave monster’ shadowed them in advance until the fork, where it hid and waited as the tracker explained his skillful insight into orcish foot-traffic and how the majority of the forces here would likely be camped out down the right path. Credit where credit was due after all… neither the Paladin nor the wizard had the authority to call his bluff when it came to scouting and so they agreed quickly enough to take the left path and circle around behind the enemy.

For how easy it was to trick them it was remarkable how much trouble Joshua had gone to, but he had his reasons and if all went well they would never know about any of them. As the light from the mage Chorl’ai’s staff faded slowly around the bend he stepped out again from the deep shadows of the rough cave walls and headed down the right path.

Whether they made it the rest of the way was a test of their own mettle. For now, he had other preparations to attend to and the clock had just started ticking.

2067themightyjello

The Unseen Hand

  • Part 2 –

101 Uses for Rocks

He knew the general layout of the cave well enough without the need for a map and was aware of the general habits of the orc patrols that wandered down the tunnel every now and again. Including the watchers that had been positioned outside of the cave there were three sets of sentries between the outside and the main encampment who changed every few hours with no set schedule. These were orcs after all… one should not expect too much out of them other than slobber and malice.

The first pair consisted of a brute and a runner, the main idea behind this setup being that the brute would kill whatever came along and the runner would go back to camp and get more orcs to ‘kill it deader’; the sheer brilliance of orcish tactics was mind boggling. The two easiest ways to bypass a group like this would first be to wait patiently until one dropped his trousers to autograph the wall and then slip by as the other laughed like a retard, or second to kill the runner before he could get to his feet and then down the brute; though that method risked one of them managing to shout before their throats were slit and these caves echoed for quite a distance. He had neither the time nor the patience to deal with their alarms at the moment, so he instead utilized the single most abundant resource he had at the moment: rocks.

This was an underground cave system in which an encampment of hulking brutes were being used as labor to tunnel even deeper in. It was not a difficult task to find a handful of pebbles before he reached the sentries and then it was a very simple game of misdirection in order to slip past without alarming them. A single stone thrown over their heads and down the hallway behind them made an echoing click as it struck the tunnel wall. Both would turn and look, and Joshua would find a comfortable stone to lean against a few yards from where they sat. One got up from the overturned crate he was using as a stool and headed toward the sound to investigate leaving the other alone, and without eyes in the back of his head it was only another moment before Joshua was now between them waiting for the other orc to return to his seat.

The last group was just as simple-minded, and was handled in a similar way. These warriors stood at the edges of the cave mouth where it widened out into a larger room that the main camp. Though another two stones thrown back down the hallway behind him made four loud cracks as they smacked against the tunnel wall and fell to the tunnel floor. The sentries went to investigate and that was where he would have simply continued on his way into their camp; had they not had the combined intellect to leave one of their number behind as the rest went ahead, that is. Obviously he wouldn’t be able to sneak past while the brute was still watching, but that was easily remedied with a liberal application of… you guessed it… rocks.

A blink wasn’t quite enough time to slip by and that meant that pegging that one in the eye still stood a chance of giving him away, though a little ways further behind the guard the orcish encampment was filled with able-bodied victims just ready to lend a hand. A blink wasn’t quite enough time to sneak past the guard but it was long enough for Joshua to step out and hurl another pebble before hiding himself again; this one sailing between a pair of tents that had been erected around a campfire and smacking one of the green oafs behind the ear. He shouted bloody murder over it of course, and for a few seconds the guard turned his back completely. A few seconds was enough. By the time the other sentries returned from the tunnel he had already skirted the outer wall into the cavern and slipped under the back of an empty tent to plan his next move.

The cave was the equivalent of a shanty town in how haphazardly the orcs had constructed their tents and unrecognizable piles of wood, but that only made it easier to find places to slip between them jumping from one group to another behind and between the residents as they sat around cooking fires and rambled on in orcish with what were probably embellished tales of their exploits in battle or crude fart jokes… though there was likely someone in this room telling a story about farting in battle.

He moved unseen and unheard, but it had been days since he came through here last and things had changed in that time. The air was thicker with the odor of filth and smoke and the cooking fires had built up a layer of dark ash on the highest parts of the cavern ceiling where the heat drew it up to, and also there were a great many more bones scattered about in piles and picked clean of any meat or ligaments with some even being broken in two with the marrow sucked out. Some were of forest animals but a good number of them were undoubtedly humanoid; not thick or large enough to be orcish aside from a few here and there and likewise there were a small number of frail-looking remains that might have belonged to an elf at some point, but between the skulls lining their tents and the bones littered around their cooking fires he estimated that there were just about enough human remains here to make up a small village. Likely it was an outlying farming community at the edge of the forest that had been the unlucky victim of their latest supply raid.

There were even a few humans still alive.

In a cage built around a recess in one of the walls there were a half dozen or so waiting to become the next meal. He could see from a hundred meters that the men were wounded, likely from the battle or they would have only been beaten to tenderize them rather than cutting the livestock before it was time to cook the meat. Not that it was any of his concern at all… he wasn’t here to rescue any captive villagers or do random acts of justice that involved killing a hundred greenskins for seven half-dead humans. He had no use for them except to use as a distraction, but it was better to leave with none of them ever knowing he had been here than to set the captives free and fade into the chaos. The more unpredictable this camp became, the more likely it was someone would eventually see him pass.

Every single living thing in this encampment was his enemy, and his friends were the pebbles in his hand. A stone thrown at an orc beside a table of weapons knocked them over and caused a scene, allowing him to pass by a group that was seated in front of a tent he had hidden behind. Another knocked the soup bowl from the hands of a brute that was blocking the narrow passage between the cavern wall and an oddly misplaced overturned table, causing the orc to wander off grumbling. And then there was that one couple that seemed to be having an argument-- when they each turned their backs in a huff he slipped sideways through the few inches that were between them and squeezed a firm handful of olive-colored orcette rump; something that immediately caused her to spin around and deck the poor sap standing behind her.

A single well-placed distraction was as effective as any invisibility spell… and far more entertaining.

By the time Joshua slipped out the other side of the camp and left the open cavern he had used up all of the stones that he had brought with him but picked up a strip of chewy dried meat that must have been some kind of orcish jerky. Likely it was made of human and seasoned with some type of insect paste but all things considered it was actually pretty good; it was at the very least better than the bacon served at Denny’s. That was actually a bit morbidly amusing, and he couldn’t help but crack a smile as he etched a circle into the cavern wall with the stick of chalk he had brought along in his pocket and placed his hand upon it to seal off the passage behind him. Better than Denny’s… ha.

There would be no more sentries stationed between here and the excavation cavern. The ‘Dark Lord’ had his personal effects and personal guard kept there and that is where he would be as well, waiting for his digging team to uncover the long buried Vault of M-- of M-- Damnitall, it was all so pointless that now he’d forgotten what the thing was called. It didn’t really matter, there was nothing buried beneath these caverns anyway unless the lich managed to strike a gold vein by some miracle of dumb luck.

Joshua didn’t bother hiding anymore. The two orcs nearest the tunnel that he had come through were gurgling blood with slashed throats before any of the others noticed him. Another grabbed a pick and charged at him but there was no chance from the start; he ducked under the swing and stepped across, slashing the dagger across the creature’s abdomen and then passed it to his other hand as he snapped a kick at the back of its knee, causing it to stumble forward to the ground with its innards becoming outards. By now the rest of the room seemed to have decided to trade in their shovels for swords.

“Enough!” The Dark Lord Hav’rik’s voice boomed throughout the chamber as the robed skeletal figure rose from his throne… a gaudy golden, jewel-encrusted thing that did not mesh well with the whole ‘mining camp’ décor that the rest of the chamber had going for it. “Who dares intrude upon the presence of the Dark Lord! Name yourself and in my mercy you shall have it scribed upon your grave!”

Hold that thought. Time out. One second. Joshua held up his hand pleading for a short reprieve from giving an answer so that he could finish chewing. God, that was really good jerky. He flicked his wrist and cast most of the blood from his knife, cleaning the rest by wiping each side of it upon his pant leg before tucking it back into the sheath on his belt.

“…” The empty sockets of the lich’s skull stared back at him, and had his face still bore any flesh it was anyone’s guess as to what sort of expression he might have been wearing.

“Pe- cough Erm, sorry.” He pounded his chest once with a cough and ran his tongue around his cheek to clean away the remaining shreds of jerked meat. “Percy Hav’rik of Antagonia you are in violation of the Methuselah Act, Article 7. Or 12. I hate the Methuselah Act. One second.” He dug into his pocket and pulled out a slip of folded paper, checked it, and then crumpled it up and stuck it back in. “It was 7.”

“…are you insane?” The booming voice of the lich drowned out the echoing whispers and giggles of ‘Percy’ that had quickly spread throughout the cavern.

Joshua rolled his shoulders backwards and hooked his thumbs into the pockets of his pants as he stared down the undead magus with a cracked smile. “A little, yeah.”

“You must be if you’ve come all this way with no allies to back you up just to die. I admire your tenacity stranger, but this foolishness has come to an end. I don’t know what you were thinking but curse your own stupidity in hell. Kill this-”

“Find it yet?” An awkward pause followed as the room sat in silence. “That Vault thing or whatever… Ah, I can never remember what I named the damn thing. Did you find anything in that hole other than rocks?”

“How did you-”

“Yeah. It’s not in there you know. You should be able to tell that there’s nothing magical buried here.”

“The lies of an ignorant fool hoping to bargain for his life no doubt. My divinations showed me the precise location of the Vault of Necross and we are mere days from finally-”

“Faked them.” The ‘ignorant fool’ walked to a nearby cart filled with broken rock from the dig and picked up a chunk, tossing it up in the air twice and catching it in his hand again, before turning and hurling it into the hole that had been carved into the far side of the cavern. “You rely too much on your crystal ball when all you have to do is look out the window to see if it’s raining. Should have known better than to come out of your warded lair chasing after treasure with only your gut instinct to go on… hell…”

With a laugh he threw his hand out and pointed a finger towards the lich’s midsection.

“If you still had any guts I wouldn’t have tricked you into coming out here just so I could put your bones in the ground.”

“What!? You cur! You BRAGGART!” the magus raised a skeletal hand and waved his staff toward the interloper. “I’ve had enough of your prattle! A prize to the one who brings me his head!”

Really, all this trouble just for the perfect set-up… It takes a real practical joker to appreciate the subtle layers of deception involved in a trap like this. Unfortunately for the rest of these clowns, for this to work out the way he wanted it to there couldn’t be any witnesses left.

2068themightyjello

The Unseen Hand

  • Part 3 -

Scheduling Conflicts

There are many things that can be said about orcs but if there is one compliment that could be paid to the race above all others it is that they are not cowards. They will not shrink away from a fight no matter how dangerous the enemy and they will fight to the very last one of them has fallen. No matter what the humans and elves might think of them with their savage customs and barbaric culture in the eyes of others there is a certain nobility in stubborn self-destruction. To never give up, even when death is assured and to continue to fight against all odds until the very last breath. Greenskins may have been simple, but they were pure.

“Come on then! One of you! All of you!” he shouted to the horde, beckoning it to come at him with their weapons at the ready. He spread his arms and turned to them, bearing a wicked grin upon his face. The invitation was accepted by the boldest of them as they charged forward with reckless abandon, weapons brandished and ready to strike; then the meeker ones followed, shouting and screaming their war cries as they too charged into battle.

It was chaos that followed, nothing short of pure chaos. The first to fall was not the bold orc that charged in first but rather the one that charged behind it-- Joshua had ducked beneath the heavy sword and stepped deftly around the charging orc to his rear, pivoting on that foot and crouching low as his other came across and kicked out the shin of the next orc in line; then while it was off-balanced he grabbed it by the loincloth and swung the creature into the path of an axe coming down from his left. Another weapon swept horizontally at him and he stepped in, grasping the arm in both hands and spinning his shoulder back into the orc’s chest before planting his heel outside of the brute’s own foot and hurling he orc over his shoulder into another of their number that was readying to swing. Others came, and with a weave of his shoulders or by placing his hand against their arm the swings struck only air and were pushed aside with a flowing movement before he stepped behind one creature and in front of another. It was not merely chaos because of the number on the battlefield, but he sowed confusion within their ranks by disappearing from their sight and turning reckless strikes towards an ally rather than the enemy.

Of the first six that fell in combat, five were to the blade of an ally, and one of those required nothing on his part other than stepping aside to let the strike connect with the greenskin behind him. He did not draw a weapon of his own, he did not need to; there were more than enough swords and axes here for him to make use of. An overhead strike came from behind him and he spun only halfway, deflecting it to the side with his bracer even as he slid his other foot backwards suddenly in a wide step between the legs of an enemy; pushing his back into it an instant later to drive his left elbow into the orc’s gut and throw his right forearm into the crook of the creature’s elbow to stop its weapon and then moving both at once, the left to the brute’s neck and the right to the pommel of his sword, to throw the greenskin over his shoulder to the ground in front of him and strip the weapon from its hand in one movement. The heavy orcish blade then cut shallowly through its owner’s neck and continued on a circular path into the knee of another before being abandoned as Joshua stepped forward onto the crumpled form’s back and leaped onto the shoulders of another, ripping an arrow from the creature’s quiver and slamming it into the back of its green neck and then shoving off again into a back-flip.

“Ix’telyat’ll Ah-shiet’na!”

The lich’s incantation was barely heard over the war cries of his underlings and those that took notice of it turned just in time to see a ball of fire jet out from the end of the Dark Lord’s staff and over their heads to collide with the crossed arms of the intruder. The blast sent a trail of smoke and fire rocketing off to the side from where it impacted but almost as if it bounced off of something the smoke trail changed course sharply and fell back into the midst of the digger horde. He was still fighting, seemingly without even so much as a scratch on him the intruder continued to bring down one orc after another even though his clothing still burned slightly at the fringes and his body was streaked with black ash.

“I overestimated you if that’s the best you can muster!” He called over the sound of an arm breaking as he snapped the elbow joint in the wrong direction after twisting the arm inwards following a sidestepped strike. “You’ll run out of orcs soon. What will you do then?”

“Silence!” With an angry shout the Dark Lord Percy pointed a skeletal finger from his throne and chanted the words of a spell; in another second a beam of green light shot out from his hand and straight into the back of a greenskin that was pulled into the path of the ray in the last moment. The orc stumbled back a single step, then another as his arm fell to the ground beside it, and at last toppled over a fallen companion and collapsed to the ground as nothing more than a mound of dust.

And then there were five. Five orcs left from the group of around two dozen that had been excavating in the cavern and the rest lay dead or dying upon the cave floor with wounds from their own weapons. He was making a complete fool out of them and he was well aware of this fact… he even went so far as to raise his hand to the pit boss and goad it further; a creature of remarkable stature that easily stood eight feet tall and swung an axe that had by now felled likely half a dozen of his companions with the wide, deadly sweeps.

They did not share a common language but they did not need one for something as simple as this. To go into battle one does not need words, and to understand an enemy it was only necessary to look at the way he carried himself. At the moment, this man’s stance was telling them all: ‘you will die’.

“Come on then.”

The pit boss charged forward and drew the axe back for a strike; Joshua stepped up and wrenched a wide blade from a body on the ground beside him into his hand, spun it upwards, and ducked low. The horizontal swing of the great axe struck the flat of the blade to his side and slid up and over; he held it at a diagonal slant with his free hand against the other side of the flat to direct the axe strike over his head as he ducked. Though he did not strike. He stepped to the side and turned, slinging the sword out end-over-end to bury itself into the neck and shoulder of one of the other orcs and with a pivot he wrenched another blade free from the ground and repeated the process another time; this time angling the blade the other direction to catch the axe on the return swing and again stepping behind the pit boss with a spinning backhand strike to bury the blade halfway into the greenskin there.

The Dark Lord began another incantation but in that moment Joshua stepped behind the pit boss, keeping the large orc between them and leaving the lich no target to hurl a spell at.

“Come on,” he repeated to the brutes, taking a few steps backwards as he hopped over fallen bodies and weaved between them. Behind him was one of the two other greenskins that still stood and ahead was the big boy; and he, between the two of them, beckoned both onwards. They willingly obliged, with a terrific war cry and more than a small amount of spittle that accompanied it. He certainly did respect orcs for being bold and fearless even amidst a massacre, but they were not careful creatures. The axe came across again and this time he did not guard or duck it at all but instead did a barrel roll; shifting from backstepping to surging forward in an instant he flipped sideways over the weapon just barely skirting the shaft as the axe blade cut the brute charging at him behind clean in two. Landing softly upon his feet one foot slid forward slightly and Joshua ducked in low, then lashed out with a pulse of supernatural strength that blew the beast’s leg out from under it with a single punch. It fell to its knee for just a moment, but that was all it took.

“Bang.”

Fissures erupted across the creature’s head as blood billowed out in a cloud from the other side from the pressure built up inside; the orc’s skull shattering from within as a thundering crack of energy burst every blood vessel at once in a massive internal hemorrhage. The man responsible held two fingers to the greenskin’s temple, and as the creature slumped down to join the others dead upon the floor he brought his hand back, flexed it and rotated his wrist with the sound of a pop, and turned to face the lich himself. And then there was one.

The lone orc that remained shouted violently and hurled an axe towards him, something that was evaded with a simple dip of the head and a turn of the shoulder. It drew a long blade and charged over the bodies of its clan at the enemy that had felled them and thrust the blade straight through the chest of the enemy-- who then snatched the brute by its neck in one hand and squeezed with so much power as a crackling arc of energy flowed through his arm that his fingers pierced the flesh and dug in as deep as a wolf’s fangs. In another moment, there were none.

He grasped the flat of the blade in both hands and pulled it outward until it came free of his chest, the weapon coated in viscous black ichor that seemed out of place amidst the red blood of the orcs that was spread so thickly across the cavern. Casting the blade to the side the man folded his arms across his chest and asked: “Are you ready to go?”

The Dark Lord was not pleased. Nor was he ready. They were never ready when it came down to the end of the line… it was just something about the personality of a person who would go to such great lengths to keep themselves alive for so long that kept them from ever being able to accept that their time had finally come. Hav’rik raised his staff again, ready to rain down magical destruction upon this lone man who had come to challenge his absolute authority… and he had to know.

“Before you die I’ll have you tell me stranger, why you are here. Another village that was destroyed by my minions or the revenge of a father who died by my hand attempting to avenge his father who died by my hand?”

“You’re late for an appointment… by about 128 years or so.”

“128 years? That would be…”

Likely the lich had stopped keeping track of his own age by now, the ones who cheat their way into immortality usually tended to think that those things are beneath them once they have the ability to live forever.

The Reaper answered for him. “The day you died.”

A hastened incantation followed and another ball of flame shot out from the magi’s staff, one that was slapped out of the air with a backhand and burst into a hellish inferno on the spot; but not two seconds later Joshua stepped out from it breathing smoke from his mouth and clenching a discolored and blistered fist in front of him that was already beginning to regenerate into unblemished skin.

“Hey-”

“What are you?”

“Let’s play a game, okay-”

“Leave now or I’ll turn you to dust!”

“Here are the rules-”

“I’ll melt your bones into the stone so that you’ll never be found!”

“I’ll take a step forward every time you cast a spell-”

“Stay back! Stay away or I’ll… I’ll…”

“And if you can kill me before I get to you, you win.”

“PROTECT ME!”

The lich grasped his staff with both hands and snapped it cleanly in two, letting loose a terrific bolt of purple energy that struck like lightning at the corpses littered around the cavern and jumped from one to another to another in an instant. In another second the bodies began to stir and writhe, the necromatic bolt that had been released through them animating the corpses into undead to rise in service of their master. Bloodied hands reached for weapons that were strewn about and the slain green bodies began to rise once more--

“Bad dog.”

Joshua held out his hand with the palm facing downward and released a pulse of energy that shot outward through the cavern, returning everything to the way that it had been. His energy forced out the necromatic power that was animating the corpses and turned undeath to death once again. And he took a step forward.

“Give me a fun one next time, Percy. You don’t want what happens when I get bored with this game.”

2069themightyjello

The Unseen Hand

  • Part 4 -

End of the Dream

A bolt of lightning cut through the darkness of the cavern. Even with torches lit to light the open space it provided little more than flickering shadows upon the walls to pierce the deep, pervading darkness of the underground; but for that instant where the lightning cut through the distance between them it lit up like bright daylight and then faded to blackness again just as quickly. The bolt struck true straight into his chest, as it was destined to; he was a man of honor and the rules for this game were ones that he head set himself… but more than that, his pride demanded that he not step back and only step forward – one foot at a time, one spell at a time.

The arc of electricity ripped through his body, forcing an involuntary reflex as his muscles tensed and relaxed unpredictably and the faintest wisps of smoke rose from his back and shoulders from the flash-cooked flesh… and when it was over he took another step forward.

The skeletal hands raised up again with another incantation and a spray of crystalline shards and a blast of frigid cold issued forth through the cave fiercer than the coldest winds the frozen north could ever muster. The freezing blast washed over him in an instant and consumed his body entirely within the snow and ice for the span of a moment; and then, as if brushing a leaf from his shoulder he reached up and ripped a dagger-like shard of ice from his chest and another from his arm. Ice was forming upon his skin from the cold and as he moved it broke into fragments as the frozen skin beneath cracked and split with each movement, allowing thick, cold blood to ooze out like molasses… and with his lips parted in an amused smile he took another step forward.

Aged and bleached-white teeth parted as the ancient magus spoke another incantation and from his raised arm hurled forth another spell in the form of four bright spheres that shot in arcing paths towards the enemy that was approaching from the front… That unknown enemy that dared to stand before the Dark Lord and make such a boastful claim and that foolish creature that thought to test the limits of a lich’s patience with talk of games when his life was forfeit for such an insult!

That enemy raised his hands up as the spheres arced inwards and caught one in each of them with an impact that blew the frost from his gauntlets and sizzled like meat in a frying pan before they were completely and utterly crushed out of existence. But that was only two and there were four total; the others slammed unforgivingly into his chest and midsection with a similar sound, burning holes into the blood-spattered shirt he wore and forcing his right foot back a step with the force of impact… but only his right foot. His grin turned to laughter as the right foot came back, passing by his left and advancing forward another step.

“What’s so funny!? You’re going to die here!” the Dark Lord’s booming voice echoed through the cavern once more as his skeletal arms raised up again; the sleeves of his robe sliding up across bare bone as another incantation was uttered and the lich pointed his finger forward again. “Stop laughing!”

A green ray shot out from the magus’ hand just as it had before, though this time there was nothing to shield the intruder from it and he would not run and would not hide. He would not even defend himself. He only continued to laugh as the beam struck him below the right eye, turning his head away just as it did in response to the feel of the energy burning into his flesh. Dust fell to his shoulder and it fell to his feet, layers of skin and muscle peeling off in brittle fragments as the spell ate through his body… but only that and nothing more. The laughter never stopped.

“Die! DIE! Why don’t you DIE already!? I-”

The roaring laughter he hadn’t held back before dulled to a chuckle, but his head turned back in response to the words from the lich; his face half flesh and half bone now but rather than decaying more it only grew back more as he looked to the undead abomination across from him with half his mouth stretched in a grin that had only one anchor and left his lips to hang loose beside a mouth of pointed teeth. Strands and fibers of muscle stretched and grew over sinew and bone, skin crept like moss growing on stone to fill in the places it had once been; like watching a candle burn in reverse that which was once whole became that way again before the very empty eye sockets of one who had thought himself to be immortal.

“Die? Don’t make me laugh.” His left foot picked up from the ground and stepped forward as was his due. “I won’t die if you only kill me five or six or seven times…”

The lich recoiled, stumbling backwards into the golden throne he stood in front of and nearly tripping to sit back upon it. The skull turned to the left and to the right, the skeletal hands dug through the pockets and sleeves of his robes searching for reagents so that he could cast another spell, searching for scrolls and wands so that he could kill this… this thing in front of him again and again as many times as it took to keep it from coming any closer. His most powerful spells had not stopped it, still it advanced with that shameful confidence with one step at a time only after he had cast. Still following the rules of that foolish game, still mocking his glory!

“What’s wrong, Hav’rik? You need to focus, it’s your turn after all. Unless you’re saying that you don’t want to play with me anymore…” The man reached out with his right hand, the same gesture he had used against the pit boss before he had killed the brute so coldly and mercilessly. “Don’t bore me yet, Percy!”

“Don’t talk down to me! Don’t act like you’re better! No one is! I am the Dark Lord, scourge of this world!” From his sleeve the lich pulled a scroll and unfurled it, placing his fleshless hand upon the words scrawled upon the page and reciting the incantation from it; the letters flashed for a moment and vanished, the magic consumed, and a ball of sickening, churning mass hurled out from the page. “None are my equal! None!”

The ball slammed into the ground in front of the laughing man and burst into a green fog that billowed up and hung in the air, and in only a second it was gone completely; the cloud ripped apart from within and scattered to the edges of the cavern while the monster of a man that was meant to be burned alive by the acid fog stood with his arms spread wide… and he stepped forward again.

“Show me more.”

The charade continued another ten times. With each step forward the lich grew more and more desperate, reaching deeper into his bag of tricks and throwing the most powerful spells that he had towards the intruder, and with each step forward the monster in front of him laughed away his best efforts like he were no more than a powerless child. No matter what he did, no matter how many spells he cast he could not stop this person-- no, it could not possibly have been that. He was the Dark Lord Percival Hav’rik and no man alive could survive him… but this person… he was no man. This was a genuine monster. And somewhere, somehow in the shriveled black heart he had cast aside to obtain this illusion of immortality the feeling of sheer and abject terror for his own existence was overtaking him.

“No! No! Stay back! Stay away!” he screamed out as the shadows around him leaped forward taking form, furling cloaks and scythes borne upon immaterial bodies that surrounded the monster and slashed and clawed; but each was turned back to the smoke and shadows they were made from with nothing more than a stern glance from the stranger or a sweep of his hand. And he stepped forward.

“So pathetic…”

“Come no closer! I- I command you to-!”

They were so close now… so very close. Too close! He had to stop the monster before it swallowed him whole, he had to keep it back! Skeletal hands flew forward again and a sticky web entangled the man for a moment and only a moment; it was cut in an instant without swords or knives and the end came closer by another step.

“I can smell it.”

“No no no no no no no no-”

“I can smell the fear in you.”

“No no no no NO! I can’t! YOU can’t!”

There was no time left for him! It was all over! His only thoughts now were of protecting himself with abjurations and wards, of raising shields and defenses and barriers to build a magical fortress around himself to keep out all the bad that threatened to take away what he had worked for so long. His life! His power! He could not defeat the thing that stood mere paces from him with eyes like a wolf circling in for the kill. But with each shield he raised the wolf drew closer, his protections would not save him they would not help him they only hastened the end and that thing that thing that stared that laughed that smiled that smile that haunting thing of pointed teeth and echoing echoing in the corners of his mind! It could not end now it could not end here!

“That’s right…”

He was there. IT was there. Two steps away one step away no steps away already too late the game that kept him safe the game he could not win the game was over and this-- this was the end. He tried to step back but he only fell into the throne of gold and jewels that he thought was so fitting for a powerful ruler, that throne that he would have traded for anything at this moment as that thing leaned forward with his hand outstretched and pressed it against the shields he had raised to keep it out. The power, the power was nothing compared to this thing he tried to fight against he could not win he could not run he could not hide he could not hide!

“…just close your eyes…”

He could do nothing, he could think of nothing, his spells had left him and his mind was blank as he sat back in the throne he thought he deserved and watched as that hand came nearer still even through his many protections. The wards crackled and fought against it but inch by inch it forced through, peeling away the skin and tearing at the flesh but even then it seemed that it did nothing at all as that hand came to his face ready to end him and he could do nothing – nothing with all his power!

“…and pretend it’s all just a bad dream.”

And then… there was nothing.

No sound, no light, no wards, and no monster. The Dark Lord Hav’rik sat alone upon his throne of gold and gems, untouched and unharmed with nothing but the dead to keep him company. The dream was over.

“Dark Lord Hav’rik prepare to meet your end!”

The boisterous voice of Sir Avogard Renthil cut through the silence; the Paladin striding forward with his companions on either wing and the tip of his sword pointed judgmentally towards the lich who sat upon the throne… alone.

“…what is… who dares…?”

“For your crimes against this world I, Avogard Renthil of Cheschia will see you dead! I will avenge all of whom you have killed with this, my sword!”

“I… I have no time for you, peasant! I must hurry before-”

The lich froze. It… was gone. His phylactery that had been set among the gemstones in his throne, the container that housed his soul and the very source of his immortality was gone! It could not have been as such, it had been there only a moment ago and then-

Percy Hav’rik’s gaze turned upwards and his jaw dropped, pearly whites hanging open as the skeletal mage stared at the figure that walked along the ceiling away from him with a fist-sized blue gem clutched within his hand, out of view of the three buffoons that had stumbled into the excavation chamber by some stroke of serendipity.

“Have at thee, villain!” called the heroes as they charged forward into battle against the dumbstruck mage.

Were this any other day, they would have died in seconds. Were this any other time, they would not have had the shadow of a chance to win. But this was indeed today, and this was indeed now, and this was indeed the perfect set-up.

Joshua dropped down beside the rear wall of the chamber and left as silently as he had come, slipping away into the shadows of the same tunnel he had entered by as he watched the adventurers battle against the weakened mage. The wardstone that he had given Trip had given him plenty of warning that they were getting near when it crossed each of the alarm sigils that he had left in the other tunnel. It was still not a certain victory for them yet, but without his most powerful spells and his trump cards to play the lich was a foe they would be able to beat. And though they were almost overcome by the Dark Lord’s magic eventually Sir Renthil’s holy blade found a home within the chest of the skeletal mage that had been responsible for the razing of his home town. At that time, Joshua smashed the phylactery against a stone preventing the lich from returning ever again.

Three heroes, accepting the call of destiny, venture forth upon a journey to avenge those dear to them, and at long last they defeat a great evil to bring justice at last. Or something like that. Fairytale mumbo-jumbo, but something that people like to believe. Whether it was the absolute truth or not wasn’t important to the people… stories like this gave them hope, and it was only proper for a villain to be brought down by a hero.

After all… monsters only live beneath beds, and Reapers only dwell in fantasy.

2070I3ambi

Login ID. . . I3ambi

Password. . . **********

Incoming Transmission. . .

End Transmission x x x x x x

2071Eternal Dirge

One of the downsides to living so far from civilization and where one worked is that you either had to walk the distance or ride. And if you lacked something to ride you had to walk. Not that Damion ever complained, he liked walking and riding in equal measure and when he couldn't get his mount to cooperate he would walk. The Dead Forest held no dangers that he couldn't overcome anyways, as good at hiding and striking from the shadows as the snakes he adored.

" Hrm...orc tracks."

Such huge footprints could only come from orcs after all, easily twice as wide as his own normal sized feet. Normal for him after all, long seperated from the rest of humanity. Oh well, a group of orcs was no threat and no concern to him after all, they weren't even moving in the same way! Damion himself was headed towards Latent and the Stadium not far from there, but the tracks seemed to be going to the east, deeper into the forest.

" Pff....s'hardly a sport..."

The Hydra's crossbow swung around nonetheless, no sense in not being careful after all, and he began to thread his way across the dirt patch, wanting the cover of the tree's again. He could hear noises from not far off though, the noise warped and distorted, as if bouncing off of many things to reach his pointed ears. fighting? Orcs fought amongst themselves, he shouldn't be suprised at all, but he could already hear howls of pain, and a shout that maybe ment someone was in trouble. After all, Orcs lit bonfires, great huge things that anyone could see from leagues around.

Maybe it'd do for abit of searching? Couldn't hurt, his employer wasn't exactly waiting for him after all, so abit of a detour wasn't a bad thing. Damion turned back, tracing the Orc's steps as best he could with the passage of time, following half through their fetid stench as much as by sight.

He closed on the fighting fast, using bushes and trees to mask his approach as he spotted their backs to him. No sense jumping in so randomly though, so he hid, watching the conflict. Who was fighting? The elemental's clothes were suited for this, dark green and tan to blend in with the plants and the dirt.

2072I3ambi

Login ID. . . I3ambi

Password. . . **********

Incoming Transmission. . .

End Transmission x x x x x x

2073Eternal Dirge

" Pfff....how troublesome."

It was true, Damion had little love for anyone based on their race. He had no special hatred for Orcs, nor did he particularly care for Humans despite his life being spent as one. In his experience, anyone could be anything, so why bother marking people out as something before meeting them? But these orcs, well, they were just playing around! toying with whoever it was they had pinned!

" One....breath...two....breath"

His crossbow swung around slowly, the taller orcs making for perfect targets after all. The bolt head tracked the movements of ones head, furthest from the human who Damion could see from behind. His breath stopped and the bolt flew through the air, it's passage presaged by a hissing noise before it thunked into it's target, passing into the creatures wide open mouth and snapping the head back. Damion didn't waste any time, already moving again, keeping under the cover of the bushes to reach another shooting point.

The human, however, would get a special treat in watching the orcs head begin to rot away, the once green flesh turning dim and grey as the special venoms the bolt was treated with began to work on it's body. The laughter from it, atleast, was obviously stopped, the action rather hard to do around a faintly quivering peice of wood sticking out of the back of ones head. Brown feathers stuck out from it's mouth, lips pursed around the bolt as it fell to the ground.

Damion himself cursed softly, an imperfect shot. He fitted a bolt into place, watching to see how the human would handle things now.

2074Musset

Muse brushed a strand of hair out of her eyes.. it was getting too long again, looked like she was going to have to go back to a town and get it cut again. She couldn't help but to think that was so very annoying, traveling through forests was so much more pleasant than cities... Even if forests could have some really big and nasty creatures in them.

The little girl jumped from one tree branch to the next as she focused on the disturbance again. The big uglies normally weren't this noisy... unless they had caught someone.

She hadn't been able to help the last unfortunate soul, she had found the site well after he had ended up feeding the big uglies. These days she was content to explore the forest while avoiding the big things, the animals ha the same principal as she did.

But Musset couldn't get past what Relis had been trying to teach her before she left the Cleft. The activity meant the big uglies had found someone, perhaps someone she could help...so, true to her training the tiny girl jumped from one tree to the next until she could find the altercation.

2075Darshendros the Eternal

A rather large, rather angry orc stomped around the orc encampment not too far away from the cave where the fighting was happening, pacing impatiently while peons worked away at chopping down trees to provide wood for fires and makeshift barricades.

"They should have returned by now," The angry orc growled, staring off into the woods. He was the leader of this particular warband, and had sent the scouts off to investigate a cave they said they had seen a camp fire coming from. They should have returned by now. He wasn't very known for his patience.

"This is only making me angrier. You, and you! Come with me!" he ordered, pointing at a pair of peons that were chopping wood nearby.

"Yes boss!" they answered, running over to him with axes in hand.

The leader and the two peons set off into the woods to check up on the late scouting party.

2076I3ambi

Login ID. . . I3ambi

Password. . . **********

Incoming Transmission. . .

End Transmission x x x x x x

2077Musset

smilies/icon_whee.gif Oooh, the fellow with the old hair had said a bad word! She couldn't help but to snicker very softly, it was the only sign that Musset had made it in time to see the roasted ugly going down. The other ugly apparently had eaten something or someone that didn't agree with it, or at least that was the way it looked with the arrow head poking out of the rotting head.

Big purple eyes watched the fellow with the old hair, the one that had roasted the big ugly, wondering if the fellow had intentionally provoked the fight.. or if he was just a tad crazy to be picking fights with the big uglies smilies/icon_xp.gif

The fellow with the crossbow was harder to make out, a skilled woodsman if she had ever seen one, he kinda reminded her of her father, only a heck of a lot taller, and more human looking.

2078Eternal Dirge

" Well, my work here is done."

Damion slowly eased the string back down from his crossbow, the bolt held firmly in two fingers as he watched the kid with the old man hair take care of business. His attacks were good, and clean, but it seemed like a complete waste of energy, all that moving. It worked well enough though, and the elemental eased himself back behind a tree, leaning back against it as he slipped the bolt away into it's miniquiver behind his Fangs.

" Wonder what such a small band of orcs was doing out here anyways....they travel in bigger packs than this." He peeked out again, taking a quick head count of bodies. He'd never known orcs to scout, but hell if this didn't seem like just that with so few orcs laying about. Scouts meant bigger parties, and bigger parties meant trouble in his book. Damion moved back, wondering if he should warn the guy out there at all, but quickly squashed it. If he was smart, he'd either run or hide.

He stood up slowly, keeping a firm grasp on his crossbow stock before starting out again, making no attempt at stealth this time. There might be need for it later, but it was too much of a hassle now. He sniffed the air slowly, trying to filter the scents out so as to avoid further delays(despite it being his idea to help) before catching a new one. He hadn't seen any females about, but that was unmistakeably the female of SOME species.

" Frag..."

He still wasn't done yet, and now he was standing out in the relative open.

2079Darshendros the Eternal

The band leader, Grosh, and his two peons were anything but stealthy. They crunched and snapped everything in their path as they trekked through the woods, making headway toward the cave. Grosh smelled blood in the air. Orc blood.

"RRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!"

Grosh pulled out a pair of crude handaxes and pushed ahead of his minions, going too slow for his taste. He was following his nose now, letting his anger boil. The peons followed quickly behind him, not wanting to be punished for falling behind.

2080I3ambi

Nero turned his head as he heard the roar of a rather pissed off Orc, more superior to these grunts he and the Hunter had just finished off. By the sounds of it Nero would not get far by running, it just wouldn't boad well, considering the entire forest was swarming with the vile creatures known as Orcs. His heart began to beat faster, before it had remained normal, but up until a few moments ago Orc Grunts were the largest and most challenging thing he'd fought, although they hadn't really proven a challenge and more of an annouyance to Nero. He sighed and his sword held behind his back began to roar and once more glow like the sun, a neon like orange. Things were heating up, literally.

X X X X X X X

2081Eternal Dirge

Noise, lots and lots of loud noises.

" Shiiiiit...."

He should never have gotten involved in this. Now they'd gone and apparently woken up the grandaddy of all ork-kind! Damion could see him from where he stood, a great big brute with red skin charging towards the kid with the sword.

" Son of a whore...."

Well now it came down to a tight decision, he could either stay and fight or run and hide and leave the kid to his own devices. Every moment he stood there was another minute he couldn't run, and the fact that he hadn't taken flight had pretty much decided it right off for him. The crossbow swung around, settling on Damion's shoulder as he forged his way through the bushes, coming to stand well out of the firey swordsmans reach.

" Hey kid, need a hand?"

He had time to walk, even with that great red brute running like he was. Time too to set his crossbow down against a tree, settling his hands on his Fangs. The increase in heat around the boy was noticable, like standing next to a fire, and increadibly enjoyable to the Hydra. His blood pumped faster as Adrenaline shot through his veins, already prepared for the coming fight.

To the boy, it would seem that no less than a hunter had come to stand beside him, a dark green tunic and lightly tanned pants his only form of clothing. Dark, almost mud, brown skin and black hair marked him as an outsider to these lands, and the gentle curve of a black mark on his neck spoke of tattoos underneath those clothes. For all that though, he moved naturally, fluidly, a serpent in the guise of a man was easily the first description to spring to mind. His peirced, pointed ears extended out of his burst of hair, gold and silver rings shimmering.

He was, after all, brother to Jormungandir of the Northern Swamp, why not be as reptilian as possible?

2082Darshendros the Eternal

Grosh saw his dead scouts as he pushed through the woods, and the fiery boy that had slain them. He seemed to have an ally, who seemed just as insignificant to Grosh. For these pink skins to have slain his noble warriors, there was no greater offense.

"Loktor, Ogor, kill them!" Grosh yelled.

"For the Horde!"

The two peons at his side roared and charged into the area, one heading toward Nero and the other Damion. They both looked smaller than the dead scouts, wore little armor, and only wielded a hand axe for a weapon. Looks can be deceiving however, and when the boss ordered them to fight, they fought to the bitter end.

Grosh stayed back to let the peons soften them up, gripping the axes he held in each hand as his rage continued to boil. He was more heavily armored, with spaulders that looked more like claws than pieces of armor, and bulging muscles where plate didn't cover skin. He was about the ugliest orc anyone may have seen as well, which probably made him an effective, if not fearful, leader.

In the distance, war horns were being blown. Someone had heard Grosh's roar and sounded the alarm.

2083Musset

Two against three, not great odds... but Musset figured by their previous performance that the woodsman and the fellow with the old hair could handle it... She decided she would just keep and eye on them, in case they needed a helping hand... until she heard the horn in the distance!

That noise would have made her fur stand on end, if she had fur, as it was she could feel her too long hair trying to stand on it's ends as her purple eyes focused on the really big ugly. It looked like it was in charge of this little group, and had most likely managed to alert the rest of the uglies with that annoying roar it had let out.

With a little sigh of resignation the undersized girl reached under her tan and brown shirt and pulled out a slender knife from the bolero hidden there. Too bad there was no time to set traps for the big uglies, Musset hated the thought that she might loos a knife.

It was a bad angle too, looked like she was going to have to get lower for a chance at a good toss. She knew she would need a bulls-eye or to hit an artery on something as big as the orcs to even hope to drop them!

The child took a running start down her tree branch, leaping out and away from the trunk towards the thinning spaces where she could clearly see the hulking red form. "Hia ugly!" Her free hand caught at a sturdy branch about ten feet off the ground and the little girl hung there like a flippant monkey as she grinned at Grosh smilies/icon_xd.gif her other hand whipping forwards as she tossed the throwing knife at the big guy's neck!

(( smilies/icon_crying.gif fixes the horriible typo))

2084I3ambi

Login ID. . . I3ambi

Password. . . **********

Incoming Transmission. . .

End Transmission x x x x x x

2085Flightless Butterfly

"Sama and his ******** wanna be hero issues."

Flutter had found that puddle in the woods that she'd been trying to find for awhile. She'd witnessed part of Sama's history unfold with the arrival of a couple angels. As happened when most people that were powerful squared off with one another, she had gone overlooked. She'd been stopped from getting involved by a chaos demon that was a 'friend' of Sama's.

Or so he claimed.

Flutter's opinion? And she had many. She thought he was a class one clinger. He hadn't come up with anything to entertain himself with, so he'd attached himself to Sama under the guise of friendship in order to see if he'd be able to get for himself that which Sama had acquired off the sweat of his balls.

One of those scrubs that hung off the side of his best friend's ride, or so the saying went.

She stepped out from behind a dead looking tree, and cursed. For a moment she thought that she'd remained in the Forest outside of the Rock Fist Dojo. Then she heard the commotion, and groaned inwardly. She'd left the calm empty forest, and entered another one in the middle of a battle royale.

Maybe no one would notice her.

2086Eternal Dirge

" Santa.....Claws?"

Great, Nero had gone and confused the poor guy. Now all Damion could do was picture the great red Ork as a giant lobster! It was severely distracting from the ork's currently running at them, their hand axes lifted high and their voices raised in a battle cry that Damion had no hopes of understanding. Not that he wanted to, but still.

" Party....speak the Gods common man!"

His hands slid back on his hips, fingers hooking into the guards of his Fangs before yanking them free. The ivory white blades held in the light they would normally reflect, white cutouts on a dark background. They were comfortable in his hands, the tips of the blades pointing back behind him as the Hydra moved in towards his particular Ork. He'd normally wait before attacking, but this time he made an exception, stepping up when the distance was right and lifting his right leg high, knee to his chest. It looked like a spartan kick, but Damion's eyes weren't on the ork's chest.

His foot pistoned out, straight forward then down at a curve, his heel striking on the front of the creatures knee hard. His arms curled up protectively, ready to block the decending Axe with knives and flesh if need be.

2087Darshendros the Eternal

"Hia guly!"

Grosh whipped around to see a strange little girl swinging on a branch like a monkey, hurling a knife at him! He managed to bring his arm across to swat it out of the way with the back of his gauntlet covered fist, but unfortunately for Musset, she had now drawn the angry orc's ire.

"RAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!"

Grosh stomped toward Musset, eyes blazing red with rage, whipping his axes and chopping down the trees around him with one slice as he approached her.

Meanwhile, the peons began their attack. The one coming for Nero charged in swinging his axe wildly as the swordsman ran his mouth, slashing at his chest and face. The other orc grunted in pain as his knee was blown out by Damian's kick, the axe he held up coming down to perhaps clash against the hunter's Fangs. He staggered back a step and then roared with anger, the rage slowly numbing the pain. He lunged in to swing his axe at Damian's body just as wildly as his counterpart.

Grosh chopped down the tree Musset was hanging from, swinging his other axe up high and hoping to catch her on it should she fall.

Flutter had indeed gone unnoticed, but there were more orcs on their way that might end up noticing her otherwise, but she had plenty of time to get to safety.

2088Musset

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Ooops..." Oh dear, it looked like she made it mad!

Her first knife was deflected harmlessly away, but before the enraged ugly could chop the tree out from under her the little girl had let go of her branch to drop to the ground in a crouch.

Size was usually a determining factor in who won a fight, and Gorsh most definitely had enough height and weight behind him to chop down the poor trees! But perhaps Musset had a bit of David in her makeup, because before she even hit the ground the child in her mottled tan and brown clothes had another knife in each hand.

Crouched she made a very small target, but the big ugly was obviously used to facing opponents that were smaller than it was. The question was; Was Gorsh as fast as he was big and ugly? smilies/icon_xp.gif

There were a lot of chinks in armor, chinks below the waist that a lot of people never even thought about due to the simple fact that they were used to facing people their own size... not someone less than half their own height!

Muse waited for the big guy to close the distance, up close was a knife fighters best friend, purple eyes carefully watching which way the trees fell so as not to get herself trapped under one.

2089Flightless Butterfly

An axe passed through the tree that Flutter had been hiding behind. She jumped back, narrowly missing the edge of the blade. She pulled out a length of wire from her bag. She attached it to the falling tree, and one adjacent to it that was stationary.

The trajectory would take the razored wire with the tree, and towards the large orc trying to slice and dice a little girl that had been in the tree. Flutter was amazed to find someone that was actually smaller than she was.

She darted towards another tree. The portal that she'd used to get here had been part of the tree that was now destroyed. She would be stuck here until the next big rainfall unless someone had a mirror that she could use.

2090I3ambi

Login ID. . . I3ambi

Password. . . **********

Incoming Transmission. . .

End Transmission x x x x x x

2091Darshendros the Eternal

((Someone find Dirge and beat him with a stick!))

2092Eternal Dirge

Well that had gone as well as expected to be honest, it had been a long shot to hit at all. And Damion would have capitalized on the momentary pause if not for sparky mcwonderblade over there, lighting up what had once been a camp site with sudden bursting flames erupting from his sword. The wave of heat was enough to steal the breath from your lungs and cook your meal for you, which was about what it did in the end. The sudden heat stole the Hydra's breath from his lungs, sending him into a choking, coughing fit as he lunged away from the wildly swinging orc.

He hit the ground hard on his side, coughing hard into the dry dust there and scooting with his feet in an effort to keep the bigger orc away from him. Just what had the kid done?! His eyes hurt from the heatwave, but it didn't affect his ability to see the fires burning where plants had been caught in the wave of fire. Some were blackened crisps, thin streams of smoke rising into the sky, but the trees and bushes and dead foliage further out from the wave of fire were burning rather merrily. Greedy flames jumped from plant to plant, spreading rapidly in what was sure to be an out of control fire very shortly.

But then again, He had to deal with his large green opponent right now, and he couldn't do that on the ground. Even if the beastly Orc came charging in, Damion would roll to his feet, taking huge gulping breaths in an attempt to recover faster, feeling the tenderness of his arm where the heat wave had toasted him lightly.

2093Darshendros the Eternal

The raging inferno slash consumed the orc charging toward Nero - he didn't even have the chance to cry out before being incinerated by the sudden conflagration. There was only a black, charred husk standing where the orc had been after the flames passed, momentum carrying it toward Nero still, but all it oculd do at this point was fall on him.

The other orc, coming for Damion, jumped away from the fires as he had done, but wasn't as lucky as some of the flames caught on his left arm. After snuffing out the flames, the orc saw his companion's smoking corpse falling toward Nero. Looking at the firebug and then at Damion, the orc decided instead to flee through the woods before the whole place went up in flames, turning his back on Damion.

Meanwhile, Grosh continued to advance toward Muse, axes swinging threateningly, until he saw a tree falling toward him covered in razorwire. The burly orc jumped back so it landed between them, narrowing his eyes at the razorwire wrapped around it. The orc sniffed the air, suspecting another player on the field, but all he could smell was smoke and a hint of roasted flesh. Grunting, he returned his glare back to the little girl, drool running down his lips from between his tusks.

"Come, little one, and face the might of Grosh!" he said as he swung one of his axes and chopped the fallen tree in half.

"I promise not to kill you. Oh no. The men are in need of some fun back in camp, bahaha!"

2094Musset

Musset had also jumped back from the falling tree with a squeak of surprise, wondering if the forest was alive and mad at her for getting one of it's own killed...

The big ugly was grunting something that she suspected was a really nasty threat, even if the actual words could have been taken as a peace offering.

"Ugly.. I wouldn't go anyplace with you even if Nedy told me you were my pa!" That being the most insulting thing the well mannered child could come up with she dodged to her left tossing another throwing knife at his face as Gorsh chopped the tree in half again. She was trying to keep the downed tree between them until she could figure out a good way to get in behind him, or under the reach of that darn sharp axe!

2095Maximos

Its not that Ryugi was a difficult student, the lesson simply took alot of times. The runes were indeed basic, but as Maximos had invented Lunaic from a combination of different text based magical languages only one of which was Draconic, he would have to educate Ryugi in the basic functionality and meanings behind several of the rudimentary crafts. It was all very intricate, like writing a sentence in several different languages using many of the characters in each language while not confusing its meaning. A simply mistake of seemingly insignificant size could take a command like 'tuck', and have the lower case 't', inverted changing the entire meaning of the word, the command, and the spell as a whole. Doing that at the wrong time while trying to control and change the flow of the universe, could be catastrophic.

After hours, the lesson had completed, and yet just as Ryugi would have a definite understanding of the array necessary to create the desired reversal effect, he would likely also understand he had maybe a fraction of understanding for Lunaic as a whole. The lesson, though not intentional, could easily lead one to believe that though the idea of this backlash reversal was truly fantastic in scope, Maximos played with such forces quite often. His Lunaic runes could steer the madness and wild forces, but it could never stop them. He had to know it, but he played with the magic anyway. He...had to be mad, or at the very least completely unconcerned with the negative outcome.

As they walked, the forest flowed from plush green to dingy gray. It flowed like summer to autumn from alive to seemingly dead. The naked trees cast awkward shadows and left twisting knotty branches to poke through the morning mist. Over the course of hours, clearly, morning had come. The path beneath them turned to dusty gravel and then eventually to cobblestone which lead down a hill and to the ruined land of Cyndonia.

It was clear, in the gray morning light that this land was old. Stones were fallen and decayed, but also rounded by nature and stained with green moss, vines, and overgrowth. In areas where paved road once ran, large trees disrupted foundations and stretched high into the sky. The detail and skill put into its craft showed that Cyndonia, now a village surrounded by ruins, was once very advanced for its time. But time had ravaged this place, and yet on closer inspection it was clear it had been ravaged long before that by forces unknown.

People wandered to and fro across stone streets bringing cows, horses, or barrels of various wares to small shops. As far as the rest of the world had advanced this land was now far behind. And it seemed, that everyone knew it. Or rather, that everyone knew something they were not saying. Not a soul here, from the man rolling a barrel of mead, to the woman carry a group of quilts for sale, to even the children sitting on stoops and not playing with each other, no one wore a smile. Just a sort of grim sense of purpose.

In the dawn light, the town looked quaint and quiet. Classic perhaps, with an almost comfortingly stiff cool breeze rolling the mist through and past denizens. But, all of that was marred by a single black tower ejecting itself up from the ground, what looked to be a few miles from the village itself. Miles yes, but the tower still loomed enormous over the ruins of Cyndonia and cast a single ominous shadow across the landscape.

Ryugi would likely be the only one here to feel it. But the air was thick, like a super heated gust of steam tossed in ones face suddenly. Magic was ripe and rife in the air, this entire place seemed saturated with it. If he employed any sort of magical sight he might even see the stuff pouring from between the cobblestones. But he didnt need eyes to feel it. Rich, and thick, enough to make the dragons small hairs stand on end, and send a tingling feeling across his skin.

Max however, seemed oblivious. After stepping onto the cobblestone road the Shadow stretched his hands into the air and let out a long yawn. And then grinned. The journey here was a success, Ryugi had been taught a new trick, Cyndonia was here and saving would soon begin but first...

"I think, I'll have a nap." Said Maximos, looking at Ryugi with a bright smile and a nod. Simply put, Maximos had just finished a long and terrible night, and a terrible day before that. He felt a rest was well deserved.

"I'll get you a room too, and leave your name at the front desk. But if your not tired," He made a wide gesture to Cyndonia as a whole. "Feel free to explore. I would suggest you keep your true nature hidden, and try to be back at the Inn before dark. I think its best if we're together when or if they attack."

And with that, Maximos began trotting off down the hill toward one of the two story half ruined and shabbily repaired buildings.

2096Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was a good student, listening to the guidelines of Max's words as he explained, in detail, what each runic symbol was, what it meant, and how it related to the whole picture. Oddly enough, Max would find that Ryugi already had a decent understanding of runic magics and letters. He owed that to his dear friend Kara, who had shared some of her spells with him many years ago. As Ryugi listened, he came to understand just how Maximos came upon all of these interesting things. The man was insane. Only someone lacking complete sanity would try half the things that Maximos had done. However, sane or not, Max has always shown himself to have a steady head under duress and in virtually any situation. Ryugi had once likened his friend to a yogurt-covered-raisin. And while true, Maximos was also a black cat. The man had nine lives, always landed on his feet, and someday his curiosity would surely kill him.

Hours passed with the two magic-nuts going over runes, discussing the nature of the beast they were working to create, and all the while, time moved on in its steady flow. The night that had surrounded them so fully for so long gave way to the early reds and oranges of dawn's approach, and the trees that had acted as their cover from prying eyes and ears gave way to bare husks of wood. This section of the forest was most certainly deadened, and the eerie landscape was only accented more the the tendrils of fog that drifted lazily across the path at their feet. A few marching hours later, and the path changed to cobblestone, and at last, Ryugi saw his first view of Cydonia. In a word, it was depressing. In a sentence, it was a small town that appeared to eek out an existence despite time's attempts to smother it from the minds of men and the annals of history.

Then there was the tower. Tall, dark, imposing, Ryugi didn't like that tower in the slightest. It just screamed "BAD THINGS LIVE HERE." Of course, to any well-seasoned adventurer, Ryugi knew that was exactly where, ultimately, their adventure would wind up. At about this time Ryugi suddenly felt the air thicken. Rather, it wasn't so much the air as it was...the ether. His magical sight revealed that this place was absolutely bursting with raw magical essence. It rose from the cracks of the ground, seeped from below buildings, and swirled amongst the downtrodden people of this town. This was not a happy place, but it was the perfect place for someone looking to do a lot of crazy s**t with magical power. Ryugi could feel the energy coursing through his body already, almost like an invasive presence. It was very odd to have power flowing through your body when you did not command it to do so. If Ryugi noticed Max's immunity to the arcane overload, he didn't make mention of it. Truth be told he was too busy trying to figure out what all of this ambient energy meant for combat, especially HIS style of combat.

With this much power flowing through the area, he'd be able to draw an almost limitless supply of energy into himself or Ragnarok to bring to bear against his foes. Of course, Ryugi also reasoned that any foes they faced would certainly have the same abilities as he did, and make use of the extra boost of magical might. He was busy taking note of this as Maximos' voice suddenly caught his attention, drawing it away from his thoughts.

Maximos Wrote:

"I think, I'll have a nap." Said Maximos, looking at Ryugi with a bright smile and a nod. Simply put, Maximos had just finished a long and terrible night, and a terrible day before that. He felt a rest was well deserved.

"I'll get you a room too, and leave your name at the front desk. But if your not tired," He made a wide gesture to Cyndonia as a whole. "Feel free to explore. I would suggest you keep your true nature hidden, and try to be back at the Inn before dark. I think its best if we're together when or if they attack."

And with that, Maximos began trotting off down the hill toward one of the two story half ruined and shabbily repaired buildings.

No problem, Max. Actually, I think I'll be joining you in that nap. I may not have had as rough a day as you, but I didn't exactly get any sleep last night either. Ryugi chuckled. It's probably best we both get some rest before we jump into this. That said, Ryugi would quickly follow after Max.

2097Maximos

There was much to be pondered during the short jaunt down the roughly hewn stone path and to a two floor rickety building with a hand painted sign which read , "Inn" in bold black simple print. For instance, no one seemed to pay any attention to Ryugi or to Maximos. There were not rude glares, no passing waves, no thing of any note. People looked up and noted the two as much as they noted each other and then went back to whatever tasks occupied them before hand. For some that just included staring off into space as gloomy as can be..

It would seem, Cyndonia was a land of no mystery. Its evil's were all very obvious, its victims all very victimized, and while this all appeared clean cut one might imagine it would also be the perfect front for something darker and more complex than could be openly seen. It was almost hard not to believe such a theory, as Maximos paused just outside the Inn door and stared up at the shadow of the massive black obelisk of a tower looming over them. Perhaps, deep inside Cyndonia was an evil so great and so corrupt that it filled the heart of everyone caught in its shadow. Perhaps it was hidden just beneath this stone, crawling around through the cracks in the ground, perhaps even sunk into their homes themselves. Perhaps...

Max shoved open the swinging wooden door of the establishment, wood immediately creaked, cracked, and then snapped off of its dark rusted hinges and fell with a clamor down to the dark stone. Perhaps not...

Max, set the door gently against the frame, grimaced, and then stepped through the now fully open doorway into a living room with tables and chairs placed around, covered in dust from a complete lack of usage.

"I'm really sorry, I'll pay for that." He said, but the woman behind the counter did not seem concerned, upset, or anything but dower. The Shadow looked from her to Ryugi, as if trying to not the oddness of her response or lack there of. "I...would like two rent two rooms, please."

The woman said nothing. "How much do I owe you?"

"Pay when you leave." She said dryly, looking at both men and placing two keys on the counter, each numbered. Max took one, nodded to Ryugi, and then began making way for the stairs and to his room.

2098Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi took note of how lifeless the town seemed to be. It was certainly creepy and odd. However, Ryugi continued to follow Max to the door of the Inn, which promptly fell to the ground as Max tried to open it. Ryugi winced. That was one way to make an entrance. The woman at the counter was just as stolid and uninterested as the rest of Cydonia's populous. It certainly was strange. Ryugi was used to being a bit of an outsider, but never like this.

He quickly grabbed the room key, nodding in thanks to the woman, before heading up the stairs after Max. He'd part ways with Max as he found his room, and would open the door. It was a room at an Inn. That was all that could be said about it. It had a bed, a bathroom, a chair, and that was about it. Ryugi looked around, sighed, closed his door, and performed the customary bed-flop that comes with any hotel room.

He kept still, enjoying the feel of the mattress, as his mind wandered to and fro to all the questions that seemed to be dangling right in front of him. The thickness of the air was almost suffocating, on top of the weirdness of this place as it was. Sighing, Ryugi pulled himself up off the bed, reluctantly, and reached behind him to where Sol Blade was kept in its sheath. He drew the weapon and leaned it against the wall nearest his bed before he once again created the small light brush he'd used for Max's training.

In effect, Ryugi had learned the runic symbols for permanency. He quickly went about drawing symbols of light energy for the intended purpose, and when he was a single one away, he paused, gripped the handle of the blade, and activated the negation technique using the ambient energy in the area rather than his own. Unlike combat, this use was small and localized, simply dropping the ambient arcane energies around Ryugi's room to normal background levels, and not disrupting it anywhere else. As he maintained the effect, he took the brush with his other hand and finished the symbols for the spell, allowing Sol Blade to effectively act as a dehumidifier for magical energies within the room.

He could cancel the spell when he woke up by removing the light-based runes maintaining the effect. For now, however, the thickness of the air dropping back to relatively normal levels, he wandered over to the bed, pulled off his boots, and simply flopped back onto the top sheet and pillows to fall asleep.

2099Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

He could cancel the spell when he woke up by removing the light-based runes maintaining the effect. For now, however, the thickness of the air dropping back to relatively normal levels, he wandered over to the bed, pulled off his boots, and simply flopped back onto the top sheet and pillows to fall asleep.

There wasnt much in such a droll town to rouse a sleeping dragon. Silence, wind, and leaves, they were the sum of the lullaby the Cyndonian ruins presented. However, just around mid day, there was an aberrant sound. It was music, both soft and melodic, but also grim and sad. It was not the sort of music a person plays at a funeral, but more the kind a person plays to tell the tale of weeks later when the finality of the death truly sink in. It was, Ryugi might recognize, the sort of music that likely only the stately shadow would play and most definitely came from the ebbs and flows of a bow over the strings of a violin.

From the window, to the door, it seemed everyone in the town was distinctly unmoved by the melody. They walked lifeless staccato rhythms across broken cobblestone, they rolled carts meaninglessly from door to door. The afternoon faced Ryugi squarely, and greyly.

2100Ryugi Kazamaru

((Good to see you, Max. Really, it is.))

Ryugi's sleep came slowly, but surely. He hadn't slept very much the previous night, and this place seemed oddly comforting. The sound of cobblestone streets reminded him of his youth on the streets of Presea. The melancholy tones that drifted from the shadow's music did not rouse him, and in fact, added to his sleeping demeanor. If not for the dimming thickness of the air around him, and the very clear notion that he was, in fact, not at home, he might have even expected dragonfruit tarts to be sold in the marketplace.

For now, though, sleep called quietly to him, and in his exhaustion, he did not ignore the beckoning calls of drowsiness. How long Ryugi would sleep was unknown, but he did indeed need rest, and for the moment, he got exactly that.

2101Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

((I wasn't sure if you had plot planned for when Ryugi was asleep or not, so I figured I would let you do that. However, since you hadn't replied, maybe you thought Ryugi sleeping was my way of delaying. In any case, that isn't the case. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

After a nap of a few hours, Ryugi finally awoke. He sat up and took a deep breath, sighing as he stretched. That nap was exactly what he'd needed. He pulled himself up and off of the bed and walked over to Sol Blade, gripping the handle of the blade and sliding it into the sheath at his side. The "dehumidifier" aspect of the weapon would continue to function in his local area for the moment, but he could dispell the runes continuing the process when the need arose.

After he was convinced he looked fairly presentable, and without bed-head, he wandered out of the room, and went about trying to track down his shadowy companion.

2102Maximos

((No sir, I just hadnt seen you had posted. 'Good to see you too. I hope I can stil recapture the magic I was going for here.))

Strangely enough, although the hauntingly familiar nature of the melody, Maximos was not its performer. As he readied himself, the dragon would probably notice that the music was still playing. What's more, the room the Maximos had occupied the night before was vacant of both his person, and his possessions. And finally the downstairs "lobby" or rather vacant piece of shoddy craftsmanship which was seemingly once someones living room, albeit with only two or three pieces of furniture, was vacant of anyone except the same bland woman sitting behind the counter staring out the wide expanse where her door once was.

Prevalent across the entire scene however, was music. Sad, haunting, and melodic, as it may have been it was also almost unnaturally without repetition. It was as if someone was playing free form from within the town, without rest. No one hummed the tune, no one stepped to its rhythm, infact it seemed the townsfolk did not hear it at all. Instead, they continued about their droll days, dressed in droll colors, existing in a droll set of ruins. Everything here was a contrast to Ryugi's bright colors, demeanor, and general way of being. And without answers or clues to his companion's immediate location, it seemed the dragon was alone.

2103Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

((You need but to type, my friend. The magic flows from your fingertips like the sorrowful melody from the bow, or something equally poetic and dark.))

Well, this was certainly a mystery. Max was not the kind of man to run off. At least not without a note or something. Ryugi pondered what in the hell could have happened. The simplest explanation was that Max had simply left sooner than he did, and was waiting out front, but Max was too polite to simply leave like that. Then, there was still the mystery of the music itself. The melody was dark and somber, not unlike the town itself. Perhaps they were somehow interconnected? Was that the magical thickness that Ryugi had felt before? So many questions and very little answers. Whatever the cause, Ryugi was ready to get to the bottom of things. Solo quest activate...

He gathered his things and walked downstairs to the lobby. A quick glance around told him that things were as strange as ever, albeit devoid of any other life except the same woman at the desk that was there when he and Max had arrived in the first place. Excuse me, have you seen my friend come through here? He and I entered together and purchased rooms. Has he checked out? The question was simple enough, and it might give him a head start.

2104Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Excuse me, have you seen my friend come through here? He and I entered together and purchased rooms. Has he checked out?

((I dont know about all that buddy, but sure!))

Its amazing how sometimes the simplest and direct answer was the most effective. The woman, with a blank face almost devoid of the wrinkles indicative of facial expression, just raised her right hand and pointed straight at the open "door".

"He said he heard music", she said. "He went to find it."

And then she set her hand down, lifeless and expressionless as she was she began very softly tapping out just a couple of beats to the music's rhythm all while staring out at nothing at all.

2105Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

"He said he heard music", she said. "He went to find it."

I see. Thank you. Ryugi thanked the woman and quickly turned to leave himself, taking note that her fingers moved to the beat of the music. The status quo here seemed to be a lack of interest in most anything. In some way, the gesture, which would have been perfectly normal of anyone else, simply seemed out of place. He wondered if that was part of the mystery as he exited the building and walked out into the street beyond. As he did, he tried to tune his enhanced hearing to the tune of the music, trying to discern the location from which it was coming. He supposed if that failed, he could always try the Shadow Necklace to talk to Max directly, but he figured he would take things one step at a time. Rushing into things without proper cause or direction would earn him no points here, he figured.

2106Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

As he did, he tried to tune his enhanced hearing to the tune of the music, trying to discern the location from which it was coming. He supposed if that failed, he could always try the Shadow Necklace to talk to Max directly, but he figured he would take things one step at a time. Rushing into things without proper cause or direction would earn him no points here, he figured.

Ryugi was right, almost purposefully the music lead in one direction. It lacked the supernatural ambiance of most haunting melodies and instead actually appeared to be coming from one direction. It was, as almost might be expected, coming from the other side of town.

To reach it the dragon would have to pass through a good portion of Cyndonia. As he did, if he was watching, things seemed to change. Everything was still gray, everything was still gloomy, but like most real meaningful changes this began as something small and entirely innocuous and would grow secretly into something...else.

It started with nodding heads and tapping fingers, one in every seven or eight denizens. Next were the children, just a few, seemingly without noticing. A few walked down broken streets, avoiding cracks in the pavement and rocks on the floor in sub-conscious step with the music. Their faces never changed from depressed monotony, but their motions slowly did.

The source of the music was a very large building approximately five minutes away from the inn. In 'life' the large pillars decorating its foyer, and its half collapsed staging area just outside the twelve foot tall opening which may have once held doors, hinted that this may have been a temple or town center of some sort. The building itself may have been about two stories tall by normal standards, but the majority of its steeple roof had collapsed into a pile of haphazard rubble inside of its walls and down onto the street outside.

By the time Ryugi reached the building itself and the first few chiseled steps the music had become so intense it was as if it was playing from a live string bad performing just beside the dragon. Every strum and beat moved in sync with the town around him. Grim, dull, beautiful and yet haunting. The towns people seemed as if they were all players and actors cast in an orchestral performance about human motion to the melody of auditory sadness.

And now, like a conductor without a wand, the next steps in the melody were entirely in Ryugi's hands.

2107Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

And now, like a conductor without a wand, the next steps in the melody were entirely in Ryugi's hands.

Ryugi knew little about music, but what he DID know was that Maximos was missing, and that the woman at the inn had told him he had gone to find it. Therefore, if he wanted to find Maximos, he would need to find the source of the music. This place seemed to be the very source he sought. He had to wonder exactly what kind of strange melody this was, though. He knew of bards that could literally enchant those around them with the tones of their voice or musical instrument, but he'd never seen anything quite like this.

It reminded him on a particular children's story about a man that charmed the mice from a town, before charming the children in the same manner. That being said, Ryugi was very wary as he walked through town, watching the people going about their various actions, all while seemingly enchanted by the sorrowful melody. He had to admit it was lovely music, if a little somber and melancholy. However, it matched the town exactly, as well as the people. Something was missing from this town. A spark, perhaps. Ryugi wasn't sure. But whatever was happening, Ryugi was certain this place held both his friend, and perhaps a few answers to the budding questions in his mind.

Thus, as he stood outside the building, contemplating, he nodded silently to himself, quiet in his resolve to get to the bottom of this, and made to open the door and walk inside the damaged hall.

2108Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Thus, as he stood outside the building, contemplating, he nodded silently to himself, quiet in his resolve to get to the bottom of this, and made to open the door and walk inside the damaged hall.

This place used to be something beautiful, now it was dead and gray. Ornate murals had been carved into the walls but the paint had long since warn away and left only etchings which cast odd shapes on the wall when the warm white light of day poured through the collapsed section of roof and filled a bright white column with illumination, leaving the rest of the room in faded half light and shadows.

Out from the gray, what remained of a red carpet drew a fat red brush stroke from the open doors up between row after row of stone pews leading far across the main hall and then up a small set of sandstone steps to wide flat pedestal set on the far end of the room as some sort of stage or altar. Finally, the frayed and warn out length of silken cloth rain up the wall behind the stage and vanished up into a balcony.

In this auditorium temple theater, the music was as vivid as a live operatice performance. The sounds could not only be heard with the proper volume but the powerful lower notes could be felt rumbling through the floor and in ones chest. It had a powerful sort of presence to it, as it flowed it pulled at the mind. In the same way a person could be lost in a song and let time trickle by, it attempted to pull at the consciousness and let a person drift away. Ryugi, of course, could resist it, easily too. He was quite adept with the magical arts.

Regardless of whether or not he did, a sound would break the flow of the music just a few short moments after he entered the building. Laughter, soft like the chiming of a bell, drifting on the air. A child mostly likely, enjoying themselves. Here. A small shadowy figure darted by the outskirts of his vision sticking to the darker pockets and corners of the room as it raced rather nimbly down and between the pews until it came to a stop right in the center of the beam of light pouring down from the ceiling. The brightness of the light against its figure blurred out all details except that the figure was clearly wearing a long dress that ended just before its bare feet, and its hair fell long down to its shoulders.

"Hey mister!" It called out and waved, distinctly moving and even speaking in cue with the melody.

2109Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

"Hey mister!" It called out and waved, distinctly moving and even speaking in cue with the melody.

The music was nearly overpowering in its scope. He silently wondered if Max had wandered through here and been as awe-struck as he was now. The building was in complete disarray, but even now Ryugi could imagine the true splendor the place must have had in its heyday.

Alas, in this place, a strange child stood before him, as innocent as a Spring rain. Ironic, Ryugi thought, that such a creature could exist in such a dilapidated place. However, such things were almost expected when one was a fairly seasoned adventurer. The child seemed mostly unaffected by the music, which was, perhaps, a clue that the child was somehow connected, or even responsible, for the melody that filled the ruins of the shrine. Ryugi's senses told him to beware wolves in sheep's clothing, and thus, he was on guard, keeping his eyes, ears, and magical senses trained on virtually every aspect of this place, and the girl. He was alone, after all. He'd have to watch his own back.

He stepped forward, still within the corridor of illumination from the outside, and not leaving the line of red carpet. His boots would probably have echoed against the ruined halls had they not been drowned out by the melody playing powerfully around him. It was almost as if he was swimming in a sea of sound, and he could see how such a thing could easily overpower a person less magically inclined or resistant. His senses checking and rechecking every aspect of the room and the girl, Ryugi would speak. Hello there Miss. Could you tell me what this place and music is? And have you seen my friend come through here? He was probably dressed in black clothing.

2110Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Hello there Miss. Could you tell me what this place and music is? And have you seen my friend come through here? He was probably dressed in black clothing.

This was the moment where something the snow white sheet is pulled aside to reveal it was covering a bed full of maggots. Maybe it was the fact Ryugi had moved closer, or maybe it was a poorly placed mass of gray clouds rolling over head and blotting out the pristine white glow but the scene very distinctly changed. Ryugi was looking at, and speaking to a child in a long white dress detailed with ornate silver designs and made of what even age could not hide to be the finest silks by the only the best crafters. However, toward the bottom of the dresses hem it began to gray and finally tatter and blacken so that where it pooled around her feet it was so solidly black it seemed like the dress was rising out of black tar.

She looked up at Ryugi, her skin pale but stained with splotches of gray soot and dirt, and yet still so very light that even in the cloudy illumination of the drull structure Ryugi would be able to faintly see her veins pulsing beneath her skin. A dainty hand, so thin and white it moved like painted bone slid aside her lifelessly white hair giving a full neat view of her dirty face.

And then she laughed, with no mouth, no eyes, and no ears. She seemed vacant, entirely empty of definition as if she was there but not there, just something left behind. She turned, her white hair falling around her shoulder and she skipped off toward the large curtain in the back of the room.

A second laugh filled the air, a second little girl standing on the balcony looking down. She looked the same as the first, but reversed. Her hair was as black as jet, and her gown was similar cut from midnight cloth. The second girl pulled herself up over the stone railing of the balcony, leaving her dirty pale feet kicking behind her as she reached a hand out to the girl in white. Without magic or showy display, the first girl vanished, and the reappeared with her hand in the darker girls hand, as one helped the other over the railing.

The two looked back at Ryugi, and then pointed into the darkness of the upper floor above and beyond the balcony. Behind them, a third person stepped out from behind a support pillar his form just barely on the edge of vision. He was bigger than the first two, clearly adult but his face and details were masked by the darkness and his long black hooded jacket. He reached out both of his hands, and the girls accepted them and then turned to skip off into the darkness.

Only instead of skipping or running, they vanished in an instant. And with them, the music fell immediately dead. Ryugi was left alone in what, after the booming music likely felt like deafening silence.

Over head, the cloud which blotted out the light broke, and through the cracked stone and weathered rock rain began to fall.

2111Eapon

A boy with eyes speckled gold and green strutted through the forest. He paused at a particularly misty area and pulled the brim of his hat down low. Growls resonated through the fog surrounding him. Out of the fog came a band of orcs wielding clubs and maces. The color of the creatures' scaly hides matched that of the boy's eyes. The boy shut his glowing embers and clenched his fists as the monsters closed in.

2112Eapon

One of the orcs swung a spiked mace at him.

A cloud of dirt exploded into the air as the head of the weapon sundered the earth inches from his buckled boots.

The boy, backing away, slammed into the orc behind him. He slipped between the creature's legs, narrowly escaping a bear hug and took off into the fog in the direction of Latent.

2113Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Over head, the cloud which blotted out the light broke, and through the cracked stone and weathered rock rain began to fall.

The rain fell down across Ryugi's head as he stood silently, alone in a strange land, surrounded by stillness and the ruins of a temple. His mind surged with questions. Who, or what, were those two girls? What had they done to Maximos? And what sort of strange spell had the music been? He shook himself out of his daze as he looked up through the hole in the roof, spying dark clouds and faintly outlined water droplets. Then, he closed his eyes.

Now was not a time for pondering. At the moment, he needed to focus. His magical sense would be the only thing on which he would focus his entire cognitive structure. With Sol Blade still filtering out the ambient background thickness of the air, he'd be more open to any odd magical traces that still permeated the area. As his body reached out to feel the area, his right eye snapped open and pulsed faintly with an otherworldly glow. His Magical Sight would be pushed to the forefront of his vision, and it would glance about the ruined building, seeking any small traces of magical energies and auras that might still haunt the balcony, the floor, or the other areas the three figures had stood just moments before.

Ryugi wasn't a bloodhound, but he was equipped with a fine body and set of senses to detect magical energies. If anything was likely to give him immediate clues, it would be the magical energies present in the area, and any auras left behind. He would focus on these first, using his perception to better his odds of finding any clues of how to act next. If this failed him, he'd have no choice but to rely on good old-fashioned legwork and gathering of information. However, he'd make use of his most immediate tools first and foremost.

Let's see what's been hiding...

2114Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Let's see what's been hiding...

What Ryugi saw was time, seconds ticking back and forth like musical notes. Instead of rushing forward like a stream, time lost all sense of focus and flow, and simply danced to the rhythm of the now silent melody. Ryugi would be able to visibly see this like specks of dust flickering through the ether of this abandoned place in assorted rhythm.

And yet, the clouds above continued to churn and the rain continued to floor. A flurry of pitter-patter noises filled the auditorium hall.

Where the little girls were a moment ago, was now a cloud of white gray specks. Pinpoints of lights that outlined a small figure in a dress, and as Ryugi watched the cloud both stood perfectly still and moved through the blurry motions he had just watched that self same girl moved through. Motions on repeat, continuing even as they stood still, even as they moved. Time as it was, visible by the magic visibly moving it seemed to be focused on the balcony, though from this vantage point there were simply too many flecks to be perceptible as really anything more than a rush of static.

A bit of more in-depth perception, revealed something else. The rain, while it fell from the opening in the roof and could be heard inside, never struck the floor. Or perhaps, it simply struck the floor and did nothing at all. No wet spots, no puddles, no visible change what so ever.

Much like the more one stares at a single picture, the more details they notice, more Ryugi poured one sense into the room the more the room would seem as if it opened up to him. It would take several minutes if Ryugi actually spent the time to look at the rumble, the flowing curtain, and the many smaller details of this space but it would eventually dawn on him that as he was moving forward - that he did not belong here. Like the single red stain on a white shirt or the one rhino in a room full of cats this place was different from him. It was displaced, and off. It was subtle, enough to not be immediately seen but likely because it was too large to be immediately seen. And yet it was there. This magic feeling this purveying sensation of time being orchestrated by music that for some reason was no longer audible to Ryugi.

But what was worse, was that it was growing.

2115Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

As he stared, the silence spoke to Ryugi. Slowly, it spilled its secrets. Too slowly, Ryugi soon realized. This place existed outside of time. At the very least, it existed outside the current timeframe. The music was clearly somewhat magical in nature, as it had seemingly entranced those around the church, but it was also possible that it was a carrier for this time distortion. Rain fell but struck no floor. It left no trace. What did leave a trace, however, were the magical auras left by the "residents" of this place. His eyes were not nearly as keen as Max's Reaper Eyes, which he now lacked, nor were his senses as sharp as his brother's, who was capable of exactly pinpointing various effects on an area simply by doing as he was now, but it gave him something to go on. His vision was clouded by the multitude of auras, like a Paladin being overwhelmed by a dozen evil auras, or a mage casting a Detect Magic spell in an artifact warehouse. Down here, there was too much going on for Ryugi to effectively see the entire picture.

The balcony where the girl had stood minutes before would likely be his best spot. As he walked to ascend to the position, his mind went over what he knew already, or, what he surmised was the gist of the situation. The magical melody that had bewitched the place seemed to be a carrier wave of sorts, bringing this distortion of time across a wider area, which for the moment was confined to the church. However, the music had been audible to himself quite readily from the inn, which meant that this effect would eventually engulf the town if he didn't find a way to halt it. Worse, perhaps, was that his only guide to the situation in Latent, and guide to Cydonia, was now among the strange persons of this place. Worse than that was how Max had stated that the creatures would come out at night, and he was certain his day was beginning to grow shorter by the moment. Dragons, princesses, none of that seemed to make an appearance yet, simply some creepy and haunting music, and a lot of magical oddities.

His thoughts paused, however, as Ryugi finally made his way to the balcony, relaxed himself, and focused on anything and everything there was for him to see, and feel.